Hypatia or New Foes With An Old Face

2012-10-27 06:54:37 UTC
508b83978f942 75.72.5.97 United States
EDITOR'S
NOTE
:i"
in 18 19, in ihe Dartmoor Bom villagecf Hoinei, Charles Kings ley developtd a character that martted him as one of the men oi his tenturj. he The son et nson^ of clergy himself entered holy orders after graduating College, Cambridge. At the at Magdalene
oi twenty-three he wat ordajned ciirate Everaley, Hampshire,, aiKl two m yeara of later wa* appointed rector of the parish. hie home, though his Here, henceforth* was influetice were widespread. work and Frederic Maurice, be Associated with became one of the leaders in the Chris dan Sooaiism movement, Parsan Lot" and as contributed largely to the literatureof the
age
"
condidon of the vrtjrkinE classes roused all his enthusiastic energy, AUi}7i Lt^ckf: Yeast he and expounded and in hi" views upon, and remedies for, the evils
suhjec^t*
The
under which they suffered. His religious breezy and open- minded j teachingwas etûally his phrase "muscular Chrisdanity*' reveab the robust manliness of his tenets. In 1853 he published Hypatia, and ivto
Ho f These afterwardi Westward works, with their graphic rcpresetitaiions of the life of the periods with which they dealt, have secured him a high poiition among His work, writers of the Victorian era.
years
is as poet, novelist or essayist,, equally fascinating tor its vigorous Bimplicityp in 1660 Kingsley was appointed Professor History at Cambridgei of Modem and nine yeafi laterCanon of Chester, In 1673 came a at Westminster, but in 1875 he canonry died in his peaceful rectory at EverÎey* whether
S"ebfcatfon
TO
MY
FATHER
AND
MY
MOTHER
My
Dear
Parents, When the view will you of shall
have
read
this
book,
and
considered
human
no
relationships
loss
to
which why
is set
I have
forth cated dedi-
in
it, you
it to
be
as
at
discover
you,
one
paltry
they may
witness
seem
of
to
an
union
and
of
debt
which,
and
to
though
have
with
heavens
have
begun
with
birth,
yet
grown
death
with
;
your but
that
are
most
loving
education, indefeasible,
cannot
die
spiritual,
eternal
in
the in
with
and
God
is named.
from
whom
every
fatherhood
heaven
earth
C. K.
PREFACE
A life in
be
PICTURE
of
the
fifth
to
centiiry
any
to
must
needs and
contain
much
which and
to
one
will
innocent
young
It
painful will do
a
reader, leave
which
the
well
has
;
represent
of
very
hideous,
unread. altogether though a very great,

eras
age
of
those
race,
the
human
critical and in which

side
"
cardinal
virtues at times, and
a
in
the
history manifest person
and
vices
same
themselves
"
side
the
most
by
even,
in the
power.
with
startling
an
era
openness
under evil
One
wha
writes
of
such
He
labours tell how
troublesome
were
disadvantage.
;
dare
not
people
they
;
he In
will
not
be
believed
case
if he
tells
how
good
heinous,
were.
the
present
sins
admit world,
that
disadvantage
however in
she
is doubled
were
for
while
the
as
of
the
Ghurdh,
still such
of
of being
expressed
which
words,
the
were
sins
the
heathen
against the and

of
fought,
utterly
indescribable; for
more
Christian
to
apologist
state the
is thus
the
sake
decency, the it
ever
Church's
compelled, far case
weakly
than
facts
deserve.
that to
the
Not,
of
or
be
remembered,
either
the
immorality
to
attaches
suspicion slightest heroine of this book,

school,
the
leading
Howsoever
philosophers base have

was,
of
her
for
several
centuries.
or
and been,
profligate
the
their
disciples,
the
Manichees,
as
may
great
of the
Neo-Platonists
most
were,
Manes
virtue.
a
himself
persons
rigid
did
and
ascetic
For put
time
had
arrived,
lofty
in which pretensions Divine
no
teacher
who
not
forth
a
the
mos{
every
in
to
expect
who had
never
hearing.
That
man
Word, cometh mankind
righteousness is " The who
could
Light
world,"
c^^nvdl%
lighteth
awakened
which
heart
into
a
the
the
of
moral
before
felt in
any
strength,
9
exce^lYy^
^\"sr
V^^^z^'^^
6d"A*
10
PREFACE
or
philosophers
on
prophets. from
one
The
end to the and
Spirit
of
had
been
to
poured
the
out
all flesh the

were
or
and
the
Empire
on
other,
all
from
slave
in the
mill
emperor
his after
throne,
hearts
either to
hungering
do
thirsting
to those
ness, righteousso.
learning
excited
homage
was
who
did
And which
and
He
who
the
it ; and
craving,
was
also
furnishing
by
that
a
would
satisfy
teaching
mankind,
the truth
long
its
painful
education,
to
distinguish
and
not to
from
numerable in-
counterfeits, world's
for
find,
for for
rank
the
the
or
first time
in the but
life,
good
news
merely of
four
select
race.
few,
all mankind For

somewhat
without
more
respect
than
hundred
years, bom
the the
Roman
world
Empire
almost at side
and the by
for
the
same
Christian
moment,
as
Church,
had
into
been rival
human
an
developing
powers,
race.
themselves
side
the
two
great
of
in
deadly weapons
struggle
of the
possession
had been ruthless
the
The
Empire
and
more
not
merely lust
overwhelming
conquest
physical
;
force,
even
of
aggressive
but,
powerful
an
still,
an
unequalled
of
boon
genius
law
for
and
organisation,
order.
and
was
uniform
a
system real
external
to
This
generally
a
conquered
nations, for
warfare
;
because
the
but
it substituted
and
fixed
and
regular
of
side
tion spolia-
fortuitous it
arbitrary
meanwhile,
miseries
on
savage
of the
arrayed,
the
Empire
them
the
wealthier share
These,
citizens in the in the kept

the
of
every
province,
by
allowing
masses
their
plunder country
of the
labouring
were
below
enslaved little the
a
them.
;
districts,
utterly
was
while
to
masses
in
cities,
from
nominal
freedom
t)f
use
starvation
into
by
the
alms
of
government,
system
and ferocity of of art
of
a
and
drugged
brutish
good-humour
the realms
by
of
vast
public
were
spectacles,
ransacked
to
in
which the
nature
glut
wonder,
lust,
and
degraded
vast
populace. the
Against
this
now
organisation
hundred
Church only
with
had with the

and melt
been its
fighting
own
for
four
years,
armed
mighty
of
and
a
all-embracing
of
message,
and virtue,
and
festation mani-
spirit
had the
purity proved of
men,
of
love
to
selfand
terror,
sacrifice,
weld
which
itself
than
migljtier
all the sensual
together
hearts
force
and baits
that
all the which

in
Its
mechanical
the
organisation,
had
been
all the
with
Empire
it had
contending
instinctively
against
and
Gospel
which
recognised
foe.
at
first
sight
Internecine
PREFACE
And of
this
now
11
conquered.
the
Church
had
The
In
of
weak
things
of
world
had
confounded of
the
;
devilish
cruelties atmosphere
persecutors
of sin
strong. in spite
spite the
the
contaminating
;
which
not
a
surrounded out
of
a
her
race
"
in
spite
and
"
of
having
to
form
herself, but
of
pure
separate
of
creatures,
by
most
literal
new
birth
out
those
;
very
spite
of
fallen
masses
who endure
in
insulted
within
and
herself
her of and
to
persecuted
her
in
of the
having
evil without
to
outbursts
once
passions
check
indulged
counterfeits
which
to
sprang
of her,
up
and
and
which in ; spite her around
continual had members

a
thousand her,
within
claiming
by that
be
parts
alluring
party
men
themselves which
disproved
very their
exclusiveness
claim
;
in
had to
spite
arrayed
restore
of
arrogance had all, she

on
conquered.
The
very
emperors
themselves
her
side.
Julian's
last
had
attempt
only
paganism
his
by faith
imperial had
lost the
fluence inall
hold
upon
the
the that old proved hearts of the masses ; at opinion

were
death
tide-wave rulers
accept, of
of earth
new
fain least, of
;
rolled to swim
the
on
unchecked,
with
great the and

;
the
laws
even
stream
as
to ; to
in
words
a
at
Church's
to
theirs
acknowledge
homage
their
"
King
obedience
kings
and
whom
call
they
own
"
owed
and
to
often,
their their
slaves
spiritual
poorer
brethren,"
and
too,
superiors."
But if the
emperors
and for
had
there
an
become
abuse
Christian,
was
the
Empire
or an
had edict
not.
was
Here
lopped prisons
was
off ; and
passed
of
and
the
;
or
visitation
a
a
of
for
the
to of
a
welfare
prisoners
humanity But
Theodosius
while
was masses, on a
recalled
justice
an
for
the
by
the
stem
same
rebukes
:
Ambrose.
tyranny, itself
;
Empire
the
still the
still
great
enslaving
and its
crushing
system there
were
national
life,
fattening
robbery hope
for
officials
was
of
world-wide
could
even
and the
while
human
it
paramount,
Nay,
saw,
be
no
race.
there like
those in
the
among
the
"
the fatal
and
not
Christians
who
Dante the
more
afterwards, between
gift of
the
Constantine," Empire,
fresh
and and to
truce
Church Was itself

every
deadly
over
danger.
the
Empire
shadow
of
trying
with
extend
the
Church
up
too,
that other
upas form
which existence;
it had
to
withered make
human
her,
its stipendiary
slave-official,
to
be
pampered
asêrl
"l
when
ix^^
ols^^^se^,^
^"^
^"^ ^^^
and
scourged
whenever
she
dare
12
own,
a
PREFACE
law beyond
that of the
was
her
care
tyrants
and
to
throw of the many
on
her,
by
on
refined
hypocrisy,
it not
support
masses
whose
as
lifeblood I believe, if the
feeding
So
thought
then,
and,
imwisely.
condition
But
social
of
the
civilised
world
was
anomalous state
was
at the
beginning
more so.
of the The which
fifth century, fusion

on a
its spiritual of four

races,
centuries
still and the
universal had
languages,
under fusion of
and
customs,
gone
for
Roman
an
rule,
had
produced
fermentation
creeds,
universal
honest been
corresponding human of
local stitions superthe
;
thought
faith.
All
belief
in
the
old
out
of
more
paganism
and of
in the
had
long
dying
of
to
one
before
palpable
the
material
nations, became
idolatry unable
one
Emperor-worship deliver
the
and
gods
those
who of the and
had
"
trusted
them,
by
the
vassals
Divus
Casar,"
only
worshipped
to
by neglected lower by the

their
philosophic where
or
rich,
the
classes,
old
rites the
still pandered
wealth and the ancient
grosser
of
some
appetites,
particular of
men,
subserved
importance
locality.
cut
over
In
meanwhile,
the
minds
adrift
from
seas
their
moorings,
doubt,
wandered
wildly in
pathless
more
of
speculative
and
and
especially
East, of
man's
the
metaphysical
contemplative
the
attempted relation and

to
now
to
to
solve
unseen
for
themselves
questions
schisms,
word
the
by
a
those
thousand
to
heresies,
theosophies
them
disgrace
records
the of
to
philosophy
the
or
call
by
(it is it), on
the
which
count
student to
gazes
bewildered,
unable
Yet
alike
even
explain
their
fantasies.
these,
their of
like
use
every
and
outburst their
a
of
free
human
thought,
before
had the
must
fruit.
thousand
They
new was
brought questions
relinquish
minds
be
Churchmen
unless
the
which for
ever
solved,
as
the
Church
teacher
to
her soul.
on
claims
To
great
and
as
satisfleir of the
formed
often
human burst sad
study of
these human
bubbles, life ;
they
and
every
wave
as
to
feel, too
by
experience,
;
Augustine
the
felt, the
at
as
charm
of their
ments allure-
to
divide which
truths offered
as
which
its
they
aimed
;
from
to facts
the
falsehood
the she
they
substitute the
exhibit which subtle

was
Catholic proclaimed,
Church
full
possessing,
in
even
great
the
; do had
satisfaction, of
men
a
for
most
metaphysical
work
/n
cravings
time
by
;
diseased
were
causes
age
to
that
the aided
the
of
the
labour
and the
sent
it, and
produced
tbefr
very
which
PREFACE
intellectual
creeds,
13
intermixture
facilities
revolution.
races, even
The
the
mere
general
of ideas,
for
and
between
different
parts
fathers
physical of the
of
a
course interto
Empire,
fourth of
and has
helped
and
give
the
great
a
Christian
of
the
fifth
a
centuries
breadth and may

and
observation,
depth
thought,
tolerance, beheld
are
large-hearted
such
as,
large-minded
say
the
patience the
we
boldly,
Church
but
rarely,
judge
they
they
as
never ; at least, world had, by what they those not and great men bound, had to believe, are we as not, and
since if we
by
to
what had
that
lived
above
now,
and
not
then,
they
would
as
have they
towered
far
the of
heads
own.
a
of this And
generation
thus
an
did
above
to
the
heads
their
of
age,
seems
which, only
the
shallow
and and
insight
sneerer
like Gibbon, and
aimless
chaos
of
sensuality
a
anarchy,
and
an
a rotting fanaticism
hypocrisy,
and
produced
an
Qement
;
Athanase, the the
Chrysostom
of
Augustine
was
absorbed valuable
in
into
sphere
sophies philo-
Christianity
of Greece
all which
and
most and
in
Egypt,
for
the yet
social
of in
Rome, foreign
as
an
heirloom
nations
organisation laid ; and unborn

foundations
of
lands,
by
unconscious
agents,
depends,
even
the
all European But the

creed which
thought
health
of
a
and Church
not
Ethics.
not
merely
and
and
on
the
it professes,
on
the
on
wisdom faith
ness holivirtue
of of
its
few
great
ecclesiastics,
members. The
but
the
sana
individual
sanum
mens
must
have
corpus
the
to inhabit.
And
was
even
for the for of
Western
Chiu*ch,
have been
lofty
future
which
in
store
it would
new
impossible, blood
into
without
the of
some
infusion
a
and tainted
healthier by
the
influence
And The
veins Rome.
of
world
drained
and
the
new
blood,
at the
era
of this
story,
of
was
at hand.
great
and
tide
of
those
Gothic
are
nations, the
which
the
Norwegian
the
German
nation
of
purest
from
though
every
owes was
Europe,
the
remaining Gibraltar
types,
to
St.
of
Petersburg,
strength,
to
them
most
wave
precious
over
elements
in
a
sweeping
current,
onward,
across
wave,
steady
south-western and
of
the
whole
Roman
territory,
the shores
only the
stopping
Mediterranean. into the
and
recoiling
Those
when
it reached tribes the

were
wild of
bringing
Church's
\wt
N^^ ^w^.^
them with influence
the
magic
materials
circle
Western
Teccaxt^'^
very
which
she
arvd
building
up
ot
future
Christendom,
^\\\0"v
^^
14
find
as
PREFACE
little
in
the
Western of
Empire,
;
as
in
the for
Eastern
woman,
comparative
for family
purity
life, law,
morals
sacred
respect
bodies
equal
in
justice,
word hearts
and
individual
deed
;
freedom,
and,
above by
all, for
honesty
untainted
hereditary
with
a
effeminacy,
earnest to
though
even
genial,
from
and
blest whom
in
strange
despised
willingness
;
a
learn,
to
those Roman of
they practical
in
brain
not
equal
too
that
of
the
power,
and
far
behind
that
the
Eastern
And
imaginative strength difficulty

at
and
was
speculative felt
acuteness.
their with
at
once.
Their
vanguard,
beyond the been had
confined Eastern adopted
for
three
of
centuries
wars,
Alps,
the
it
expense
was
sanguinary
into
the
wherever and
the
practicable,
core
the
service
of the
was
Empire;
heart's officers
Tribe
of
Roman But
was
now
legion
the
composed had body

to
of Gothic
arrived.
and
and
after
soldiers.
tribe each
main
down
crowding
on
the the
Alps,
trampling
The Huns,
upon
other
the
frontiers
of
Empire.
from
them
behind
with rich
;
the
Italy,
them
own
with
on
her
cities
as
their inferiors, singly pressed irresistible weight of numbers fertile lowlands, beckoned and
to
plunder and
auxiliaries, weakness
was
they
;
a
had
casus
learned
their
soon
strength
How
Roman
belli
of
was sons
found. Theodosius,
iniquitous
in
the
usual
conduct bounty, the plains day empire of forth
the
of
the
refusing
not
the
to
over
by
I
which
The
Goths
pent-up Western while
The the
were
bribed
attack the
whole and the idiot,
deluge
Empire
the
new
burst
Italy,
a
became invaders
from
that
dying
divided
the
Europe time
of
among
this
tale
themselves.
fifteen fate of
years
before
;
had
decided
The
Greece
treasures
the
last
four
that
of Rome
of
itself. rapine the

and and
countless accumulated
men
which the
five
centuries had become

;
had of
round
in
Capitol
and her
prey
the
clothed
an
sheepskins
had found
horsehide
sister of
of
race,
emperor worthily hero bride,

and
to
beauty,
those from
virtue, of
pride
matched
who
to
by
her
new
the
Italy
as
hard-handed
Northern
and
led
away
his
captive and the of the
his
found
the
kingdoms
newly-arrived the then
the
in
South
France
across
Spain, Straits
Northern
drive
Vandals
of
Gibraltar
Africa.
were
into
blooming mangled
coast-land limbs
to
Everywhere
of
Old
iorth
noblest
World whole,
of
seething
and
race,
in
the
Medea's
caldron, The
come
their
young, had
and
strong.
a
Longbeards, icsUw^-place
found
tempotarsr
PREFACE
upon
from
15
the Austrian
the the
frontier,
mountains,
after
soon
long
to
southward be the
wanderings
to
Swedish
dispossessed
by
name
advancing
for
ever
Huns,
to
and,
the
and
plains the
crossing of Lombardy.
Franks
;
Alps,
again give their

more
A
find
few
tumultuous lords of
the
years, Lower
would
and the shores
themselves the
hairs of and
an
Rhineland
had
before mythic of
Hypatia's Horsa
scholars
grown
on
grey,
the
its
Hengst
Kent,
and
would
nation
some
have have
landed begun
Providence
English
But
world-wide forbade
a
life.
to
our race,
great
triumphant terranean, Mediday
in
every
or
other
even
quarter,
in
footing
beyond
which
to
the
Constantinople,
faith barred, could
races
this
preserves
in
Europe
seemed
the
and
manners some
of
stern
Asia.
doom,
The
from
Eastern
the only
World
influence at
by
have
which
regenerated
themselves
it.
Every beyond
as
attempt
the
Gothic
in
to
establish
of
an
the
the
sea,
whether
the
form
in
organised
;
or
kingdom,
mere
Vandals
as
attempted
Africa in did
of
band
of
;
brigands,
or
did
the
Goths
as
Asia
the
as
Minor,
under
of the
Gainas
middle
ended
of
;
praetorian
or as
guard,
Varangens
did the
a^
only
That
religious corruption
invaders, and
reform
Crusaders, of
the
in
the
disappearance
in
colonists.
to
extraordinary Salyian his and

in than
of North
morals,
the
which,
according
conquerors
;
contemporaries, Africa, availed
Vandal
worked
more
them bad
in
one
nothing
example,
they
and
lost the
they
gave. degraded
debauched
Climate,
them
luxury
power
and
of
hdpless
slaveholders,
century doomed
armies of that
into
to
race
utter
extemination
and
races
before them
the
semi-Gothic
the
last Eastern
under
Belisarius the
the
Mith
vanished
exercise
on
chance
Gothic
same
vôuld
3et bejn
the
World which
the
stem
wholesome restored
to
discipline
life.
Western
had
The destinel
Egyptian
to
0.
and
not
Syrian
for
Churches,
therefore,
but for
us.
were
labour and
themselves,
were
The
too
signs
manifesi Eastem then
disease
in
them.
decrepitude
already turn
of the
but
That made
very
them
peculiar
the
Gracoof the
nind,
which
had the
great
thinkers
wold,
t"
effect
;
of the
drawing
races
them of
away
and
from
practice
were
speculation
and
Egypt
by
Syria
during
i!".i3l"^
efleiinate,
over-civilised,
infusion
exhausted
blood
centuries
come
which
the
no
of
fresh
had
to
stock.
Morbid,
self-coi\selo\i""
\"\i^%Vi'5^
Vsj^^ÔlôX^
16
incapable
afforded
made,
PREFACE
then,
as now,
of personal
material
but
of not
out
of of
which
the
they political freedom, fanatics be easily might

or
citizens and severed

most
"
kingdom
life
which and
"
of
God.
two
The divine
to
very
roots
ideas
of
family
national from
those
she
most
the
Church,
into
is certain cruel East

of
wither
a
away
that world
of the
godless
perished
spectres,
religious influence
as
^had
in
the
of
from
the
as
evil
universal
practice of
slaveholding,
nation ideas
well had
all
from for
the
degradation
the
that
Jewish
for
"
which
;
"
been
ages
like
in
great
witness
those
and the
classes,
Adam
"
their every
forefather
man
Adam
in
every
^like, indeed,
old the
and
own
age
"
^were
shifting
had
blame
of sin from
and
their
"
consciences
to
human
who
woman
ships relationpointed apwhom
duties them
; to
ând
and
therein,
as
to
the
"
God
The of
saying
me,
of
old,
me
thou did
ones,
gauest
eat."
be
with
she
gave
the
tree,
and
The
passionate
Eastern
character,
easier
than than
like
all weak
found
total
more
abstinence
temperance, action
;
religious
a
thought
world
pleasant
up
all
over
godly
East,
and
monastic in
grew
it
was
the rival
of such
numbers
vastness
the
that
Egypt
said with
evil,
to
an
an
in
lay the
population,
actual
and
no
producing,
of of
the
enormous
decrease
in
amount
moral
decrease resistance
population.
the
equally Such a
great
people
tyranny
as
enervaiion
could
of
#f!er
to
steadily-increasing
vain
did such
men
the
and intrigues
Eastern
Basil
Empire. oppose
and
In
Chrysostom
the hideoiB
;
on
their villanies
career
personal of Eastern the
influence Byzantine
to
court went
the
ever-
downward
for two
oi
Christianity
centuries,
side
unchecked
more
miserable
by
side
; and,
wih wlile
the
upward
successors
development of the
a
of the
Western
Church
were
the and
were
civilising
Saint great Europe, new-born

Mohammedan
Gregory
the
Churches
invaders,
converthg of the E^t

hi
vanishing
trust
before
that
in
and
living
God,
each
whom other
the
strong Christians, whle

aboit
living
they
hated
were
persecuted and
the
for
arguments
action treats,
Him,
denying
But at
blaspheming
whereof
in every
this
the
of tfeir lives.
period
was
story
tb
Graecowork* and
saw
Eastern
That
mind
wonderful
too
still in
middle
of which,
its
grat
metaphysic
subtlety,
our
in plrases
definitions
the
often of the
symbols that
on
to unmeaning important most
grosser
spiritual
intellect,
re4ties,
and
and
felt
the
distinction
between
homoîos
PREFACE
homoiotisios
of
17
of the whole the
might
was
hang
set
the
to
solution
in
problem
ancient of
humanity,
of
battle
Alexandria,
the
stronghold
the
Greek
philosophy, thought
Monastic
to
with
effete
remains
very
scientific
culture.
which isolation
it
owed
its family
ordinary extraand
from
national
for
the
duties task, with
especially
fitted
the
fathers if nothing impossible Our
of
that
period
face
more
by
a
questions
social
and
leisure, them giving lifelong earnestness

Northern
as
else, to
to
the
practical
at
were
mind.
dreamers,
duty to
is, instead
of sneering
that wanted,
men
them
pedantic
thank
Heaven they
done
were
found,
us
just
what to
us,
at
we
the
could
a
time
never
when
have
to
;
do^for to
for
ourselves
most
leave
the and
as
precious
their
every
a
heirloom,
race, a
bought
truly
once
with
lifeblood
scientific, been
of
metaphysic
to
at
on
Christian
has
attempt
failure
of
;
improve
to
which
hitherto with that
found brood
and
battle
victoriously
begotten
symbolism,
by
effete
strange Greek
astrology,
and
theoretic upon dualism,
monsters
philosophy Parsee
Egyptian
Brahminic
Chaldee
"
spiritualism
somewhat
graceful will
my
gorgeous
in
the
phantoms,
whereof
more
be
said
coming
and
chapters.
her
I have,
followed
the
in
sketch
history,
as
of
Hypatia
especially
fate,
closely
of
authentic
scene,
Socrates's
vii.
account
closing
given
am
in
Book
"
15,
for
of his
Ecclesiastical
History.
reasons,
I
to
inclined,
her
however, two the
various than
torical hishe
date
death
years
wife
as
a
earlier
of
does.
The
tradition
that with
she
was
Isidore,
the
anachronism
philosopher,
of
I
at
reject,
least
bom
Gibbon,
palpable
fifty
years year
(Isidore's
before
very
master,
Proclus,
not
having
been
till the by
after
a
Hypatia's
of
death),
Isidore,
moreover,
contradicted, who
that
moreover,
the
author Hypatia
it, Photius, and
says
distinctly, married
comparing
"
Isidore of her
certain
married,
name
Domna."
No
in
hint,
having
;
been and
the
appears of Isidore
to
any
contemporary
occurs
authors
nowhere whom which,
among
sends
those
of the in
many
his
mutual
to
friends Hypatia, of
a
Synesius if anywhere,
had
one
messages
we
letters
in
should
find
mention
husband,
existed. To those to
of
Synesius's
Isidore,
most the
readers
charming
Abbot
wish of
letters, Pelusium, further
as
well I
as
to
good
who
beg
leave
refer
those
for
information
about
the
private
life of
the
fifth
century.
18
I cannot
from
PREFACE
hope
that
and
and
these
errors.
pages
I
can
will
be
altogether say
that the the
"
free
anachronisms
only
to
I have
truth,
laboured
even manners
honestly
in its and minutest
industriously
discover sketch
them
more
details,
as
and
to
age,
its
its
literature,
effete,
found
far
altogether
the times And
artificial, Louis I
send
slipshod,
than
Quinze
forth
to
those little
resembling of Sophocles
sketch,
who, ready
of
so
and
to
Plato. give
my
more
this
my
hearty
mistakes,
thanks
any
me
reviewer,
and
by
exposing
shall last
teach
the the
public
somewhat
about
the
struggle
between
Young
Church
and
the
Old
World.
CONTENTS
chap.
page
1. 2. 3.
4.
The
The
Laura
Dying
World
21
32
50 62
The Miriam A
The
Goths
5.
Day
in
Alexandria
Diogenes
74
97
6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.

13.
New
by
Those
whom
Offences
come
106
. .
The
The
East
Wind
of
the
121
Bow
....
Snapping Interview
Laura
Bower
again
137
146
The The
The
157
Agrasia
the
of
167
Abyss
....
The
The
Bottom
of
178 200
14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.
Rocks
of
the
Sirens
....
Nephelococcugia
.
207
216
Venus
A The
and
Pallas
,
...
Stray
Gleam
tested
232 241
255
Prefect
against
Jews She
The
Christians
to
stoops
conquer
267
"^^
Squire-Bishop
19
20
CHAP.
CONTENTS
PAOl
22.
Pandemonium Nemesis
Lost
318 333
23.
24.
Lambs
after a
338 Sign 356

371
Return
25.
26.
Seeking
Miriam's
Plot
27.
28.
The Woman's Nemesis
Prodigal's
Love
385
404 411
29.
30.
Every
Man
to
his
own
Place
423
HYPATIA
OR
NEW
FOES
WITH
AN
OLD
FACE
*
CHAPTER
THE
LAURA
In Era"
monk
the
some
four
hundred
hundred
was
and
thirteenth miles
three
sitting Behind hiland drifting sand. with cliffs, crested of lifeless, interminable, desert stretched, sand-waste the horizon its lurid glare on of the cloudless
blue.
At
Philammon
Christian of the Alexandria, the young above the on of a low edge range
year him the
reflecting vault of
his
feet
crack tiny
Here
the
to
sand
dripped
and
and
trickled,
to ledge, before
face of
in yellow
or
rivulets, him past

summer
from
in
crack
ledge
smoke,
jets of
and
yellow
the
whirled fitful
diffs
below,
and them
airs.
walled
cavernous
there,
side
upon
the
the
which
were
in the
opposite
of the
quarries, workmen
narrow
glen
tombs,
huge
as
old
the
was
with
obelisks
half-cut
centuries up
snow
pillars, before
them,
standing
;
had down mth

"
left
and the
the
sand heads
slipping
were
piling
arid of
a
around
;
their
was
frosted
everywhere
silence,
desolation
the he
and
grave
sat
dead
in a dying land. nation, it all, full of life and above youth desert. Apollo the a of young
And and His
there
health
musing beauty
was
"
only
clothing
His
ragged
black in the
sinewy
bound a leathern with girdle. sheepskin, locks, unshorn from and childhood, waved
sim
long
glistened
showed \l"sAs* "sv^
the
rich
dark
down
on
cheek
;
and
chin
spring
of
healthful
manhood
his
liat^
sunburnt
limbs
told
of labowi
21
axvOi "vi^"xt"SiRA\'^c2ss"
22
HYPATIA
eyes
which did ? his and
flashing
thought,
What tombs
beetling
had
no
brow,
of
of
daring,
action in
fancy,
such
passion,
a
sphere
place. the
glorious
young
humanity
alone
among
his
So
across
perhaps his brow,

rose
he,
as
too,
thought,
sweep
wandered and he
as
he
some
passed
hand dream,
if to
and
away
gathering
the
and
sighing,
at
along
cranny,
came.
cliffs, peering of fuel for
downward
every
point
whence the
arid from
in
search
the
monastery ^Simple as
of the of
from
was
material
desert
some
which shrubs deserted
he with
sought,
now
consisting
and
or
chiefly
low wood
then ruin,
fragment
was
"
quarry
Abbot had
from
it
becoming
at
scarcer
and
scarcer
around
Pambo's
collected
Laura
his than
Scetis
and he been
a
long
had
before
strayed
Philammon
farther
daily
he
quantity,
had
ever
his
home
before.
of the
Suddenly,
new
at
...
turn
a
glen,
carved
he in
came
upon
sandstone
sight
cliff ; and
to
him front
a
temple
the
and
in
smooth
and
platform, here of
and
some
strewn
with
a
beams
mouldering
tools,
there
skull
bleaching
the sand, among his labour in one
perhaps
of
"
workman
wars
the
thousand
the
were
at slaughtered The of old. abbot, whom
his
for
man's
spiritual his
father
îndeed,
only
of
father the him
he and
knew,
the
earliest recoUections ^had cell strictly

"
Laura
to
old
to
a
forbidden
enter,
even
approach
broad
any
terrace-road
of
those
led
relics
down to
of
the
ancient
idolatry from
was
but
platform
of
the
land table-
above
to
the
by.
plentiful
.
supply
He would teU
fuel
too
tempting
a
be
passed
and
go
down,
of
to
gather
the
few
sticks, which of
then had
return,
to
the
abbot
as
treasure
he
found,
and
consult
him
the
propriety
revisiting So down
it. he
went,
hardly the
daring
to
raise
his
eyes
to
the
alluring
crimson
iniquities and by blue,

that
of
painted
out air.
imagery
upon But
at the
which, desolate
was
gaudy
in
still blazed
rainless and
solitude,
uninjured
youth century,
most
he
is
; curious busy with
the
devil, brains.
least
young, in the
and fifth
believed
young
in the
Now
Philammon
and day
utterly
be
devil,
from
and
;
"
night
so
devoutly
prayed
and
to
delivered
him
he
crossed
turn away
himself,
mine
never-
ejaculated, honestly
lest
.
eyes,
tbeless.
they
. .
behold
enough, I " vanity
Lord,
.
and
looked
THE
And
colossal
LAURA
helped
there knees
the
23
who
could
who
have
sat
looking
and
at
those
four
their
kings,
laid
grim
motionless,
huge
repose,
heads him.
hands
upon
to of
not
their bear
awe,
in everlasting mountain all but

on
self-assured
their
came
seeming
?
He A
sense
up
stately
over
weakness,
to
fear, wood
dare
stem
stoop
take him
up
so
the
at
his
feet,
their
great
eyes
knees
watched
and
steadily.
thrones
line
were
Round characters
"
their
round
after
their
mystic line
the
engraven,
wisdom
was
symbol of
the
symbol,
below
^the ancient
of
too
Egyptians,
old
"
wherein
Moses
not
man
God
learned
of
secrets
^why
shoidd
not
he
know
there
it
What great
so
awful world,
might
present,
be
hidden
about
the
past,
a
and
future, who
of which
sat
he
knew
had
only
known to
"
. .
small
speck
Those lips
kings
seem
there,
they to
once
it all ; their him.

...
sharp that
parting,
would
ready
for
that
speak
!
Oh
yet
down
on
they
speak
and
that
grim
from
seemed
to
look
wisdom,
him calm
smile, sneering the heights of

.
their the
power
and youth,
.
with up
contempt
and them
him, their
poor So
picking
.
the
leaving
look
at
rags
no
of
more.
past
majesty.
he
lustrous
He
.
dared
looked
abyss
of
past
cool
them
into
the
temple
halls
on
into
and
green
shade,
after
deepening
vista,
ward, in-
pillar
after
pillar,
vista
into
deepest
on
night.
every
And wall
dimly
and
;
through
the
gloom
he
could
descry,
column, triumphs fantastic

of
gorgeous
and
pictured
in
story and
arabesques, labours ; rows
long
of
lines
captives animals,
of
foreign
the
dresses,
unknown
leading
lands
;
strange
rows
bearing
feasts,
tributes heads
of
the
ladies
at
their
crowned hand, sat
with while upon
lotus-flower
perfumes, by their
in
and
every children
garlands, brought slaves

knees,
fragrant
wine
and
their
and
husbands
robes
side
and
dancing
their
was
girls, in
tawny
the
transparent wildly
of
and
golden
throng.
had
girdles,
. . .
tossed What ? Why
limbs
among
all ?
the Why
world,
meaning
on
it
it all been after
had
it gone
thus,
the
great
century and
century,
and
millennium
after
millennium, in
eating
and anything
drinking, nothing
better? before
for
marrying
better
. .
and
how
.
giving
could
had
. .
knowing
they
marriage, know
light
Christ
dead.
.
Thek they
forefathers
were
lost
.
the
ages
had
.
.
and
not
ages
come
bom. after
.
"
And
were
How
could
ages and know they
ages
they
*?
Aii^
^^V
XXvc^
^^t'^
^^Nsv
24
hell
who
HYPATIA
every
one
of her
them.
Every locks, and
one
of
these
ladies
sat
there, collars, all her
with
and
bushy
and
jewelled
alive, children,
lotus-flowers, limbs
"
garlands, dress, gauzy

when
she and
what
.
and displaying
was
slender
so
^who,
went
once
perhaps,
so
smiled
and
sweetly,
and
and
never
gaily,
of
to and
on
.
.
had
was
.
.
friends,
to
.
thought
happen
going She
ever,
to
was
happen in
hell. below
her
.
"
^what
must
her.
ever,
Burning
He
for stared
ever,
and
there
his
feet.
see
down
the
.
rocky the
floors.
eye
If he
could
but
see
through
them
them
...
and
of faith her
could
through twisting
" "
writhing
tod
.
among
the
hold beshould flame, flickering

such him
as
he
scorched,
glowing
of
in
a
everlasting
moment
agony,
made
the
thought
He
had
...
enduring
his He hands
for
shudder.
burnt
once,
when what
times
palm-leaf
was
hut
.
fire.
was
"
recollected
thousand
that
more
like.
than
"
caught She
.
"
enduring He should
"
ten
that
for for
a
ever.
hear her
her
shrieking
...
in He
vain had
a
drop heard
on
of
a
water
to
cool
tongue.
but
once
never
human
being
shriek Nfle
bank,
...
boy
bathing
had
the down
came
opposite
. "
.
whom
scream,
crocodile and
dragged
as
ears
and
that
faint
distant
in his
it
across
the
. .
.
mighty
and
to
tide, had
think
ever
rung
the
intolerable
echoed
for
days
of
all which
through
I
"
those
was
vaults it possible
of fire^" for
I Was
thought burning
bearable
for
ever
,
I
.
Millions
.
.
upon
mfllions
for
.
.
Adam's
It
was
fall. the
Could
of
God
a
be
just
I
in had
that?
entered
temptation
where
fiend
He
the
unhallowed
precincts,
devfls his
ancient
of
would
shrines
the
;. he
had
and confess
let
their about still lingered devour the tions abominaeyes place

to
heathen,
to
given
the
devil.
He
He would him.
flee him
home
as
it all to
pray all ?
his
for
father. him,
he,
punish
And
to
he he
deserved, tell him
forgive
dare to
yet him
could the
Could
he
confess
whole
of
truth
"
"
the
to
insatiable the up
craving
know
the of after He
sent
was
mysteries
men,
learning
been
see
great
roaring
slowly,
world
which tni stay

to
had
now
growing
in him
month
month,
it had
assumed the
as
this
feariul world
shape?
which it it ?
could
no
longer
"
in it
desert.
bad such
to
as
This
monks
all souls It must

it
must
was
hell
^was
declared
be, too
else
how
a
could
be
the
fruit
on
of
But ; he
awful
see.
thought
be
taken
trust.
No
go
and
THE
LAURA questionings, of a chfld, the

reached
25
half4narticuiate untutored youth
Fnied
and
went
-with
such
the
on,
fearful
Tague/like wandering
whidi lay
thoughts
till he
the
edge
oC
the
cliff
beiow
his
home. that the
ft lay
rud"
pleasantly enough, Gydopean cells, under

walls of
lonely perpetual
Laura,
shadow
or
lane
of
of the
southern
trees.
crags,
cavern
amid in the
and
its
brandling
a
of grove diff supplied
ancient
the
date-
purposes
on
(A
chapel,
storehouse,
the
hospital
conmion
while
the
slope sunny brotherhood,

which
most
a
across
ên
lay
the
gardens
and beans,
of the
green
with
mUlet,
maize,
among
with the
and
tiny
streamlet,
care,
husbanded
down
over
and
from
guided
the
thiifty
wandered
verdure
elifl foot, which
spread
inroads
perpetual
and
the
little plot
voluntary
fraternal of
the
labour
had
painfully
sand"
except
redeemed
from
the
ail-devouring
In the Laura,
was
For
that
everything
feet of
stone
dsie
each
conunon
garden, brother's
property,
like
seven
sleeping-hut,
common as care
the
and
therefore
the well
and
own,
joy of all.
each
man
For
had
the
common
good,
as
for
his
toiled
mud
up
the the
glen
river mouth had
with Nile,
his
over
palm-leaf
whose
basket
of sheet
black of
from
the
broad
silver
glen's
man
yawned
swept the
For the abrupt. ledges clear of sand,

harvest
and
common
good,
sown
each
and all
in the to share
scanty
artificial
soil, the clothes,
of
which
were
alike.
To
buy
books,
chapd-fumiture
worship,
for the
man
common
necessities,
education, after week,
and
his
each
sat,
day
after
day,
week
mind
full
of
high
and
heavenly
thoughts,
baskets,
weaving
whldi
an
the
leaves
monk
of tlieir little palm-copse
into
aged
and Thither
the
more
prosperous
for goods with exchanged frequented of tibe monasteries rowed of papyrus,

common
opposite
over,
as
bank.
by
Philammon
a
the
old
and
man
week
sat
week,
in
light
for
canoe
fished,
simple,
out sacred
he
waiting
life
for
was
him,
that
the
meal.
happy,
by than rules
gentle
and
of
the
were
on
Laura, held
all portioned hardly they

were
methods,
of the
which
less
those
not
so
Scriptures,
which have
on
(and
man
wron^y
and
either)
raiment, trust
in
to
been
framed.
supposed Each
and
had
food
shelter
the his
earth,
care
friends
of
counsellors,
living blazing
coiitinual eyes,
by
Almighty night,
"
God
and, of
before
day
and
the
*
*
hope
And
everlasting
more
glory would
beyond
man
ail poets'
dreaxn".
what
have
YiaA.
\tL \"ws^^
^"^^'^-
26
Thither
Paris
HYPATIA
they
had
fled
and
out
of
cities^ compared
chaste"
with
of
a
which
rotten,
is
earnest
Gomorrha
of tyrants
out
infernal,
wantons
on
common
"
dying
to
world
and
on
slaves,
duty and
a
.
hypocrites
and
on
and
ponder
and
a
undisturbed eternity,
ment, judgfind
mon coma
death
dreed,
heaven
hell ;
to
common
interest,
and
sorrows.
common
.
.
hope,
True, they had
duties,
many
pleasures,
had
of
them
fled they
sort
from from
a
the
post
man
where
into
God
placed
waste.
them,
.
.
when
.
fled
of
the
sort
Thdbaid of
we
an
What
from
post
old
is
and
what
age
shall
they
see,
were,
which
those
monks
out. abbot,
fled,
before this perhaps, " Thou art late, away

"
tale
son,"
told the
as
said
steadfastly
working
at is
his
scarce,
Fuel
A
palm-basket, I and
not
Philammon
to
approached.
was
answer
forced
go
find
far."
"
monk
ask
should the the

reason.
till he
is questioned.
that
I ?
"
did
not
"
Where far up
didst
the
thou
wood
Before
temple,
I
glen."
see
"The
temple
answer.
What
didst
thou up
there
"
No
"
Pambo hast
looked
it, and
with
lusted
his
keen its
black
eye.
Thou
entered
after
abominations."
"
I"
And
I did
what
not
enter
but
see
I looked ?
Women
"
"
didst
was
thou silent.
"
Philammon
*'
Have
I not
bidden not
you
never
to
look
of
on
the
face
of
the Are
women
? of
not
Are
they
the
first
fruits
the
snares
devil, ?
authors
all evil,
accursed
the
for
sin
subtlest
ever,
of for into
all Satan's
the the
they
mother,
deceit
of ?
their A
woman
first
by
whom
entered
of
world
until
first
are
opened
the
done
the
gates
hell ;
and,
this
day,
they hast
portresses
thereof.
Unhappy
boy
What
thou
"
"
They
were
but the
"
painted
on as
the
walls."
"
Ah
"
said
heavy
women,
burden.
when
not
abbot, how But

never
if suddenly
relieved
thou
thou them liest
"
from
to
knewest yet,
face
be
thou
hast
"
unless
of
a
^which ?
"
I believe
"
of thee
"
^seen
the said
"
daughter
as
of Eve
Perhaps
by They
^perhaps,"
new
Philanunon,
"
if suddenly
were were
relieved
devils.
very
must
suggestion been, have
perhaps
they
only
so
I think,
for
they
beautiful."
/
"-4A
Aow
knowest
thou
that
devils
are
beautiful
"
THE
"
LAURA
boat,
...
27
a
I was
;
launching
and
two
on
the the
bank
...
week
not
ago"
very
with
near
Father
.
.
.
Aufugus
there
were
creatures
with
long
with
hair"
all
and
over
the
lower
. .
half
.
of
their
bodies
striped and black, and red,

flowers
on
...
yellow
and
they
were
gathering
away;
most
the
shore. could I had

;
Father
not
ever
Aufugus thinking
turned
but
I
that
hdp
them
so
the
beautiful
him
the
same
things
he
sort
seen
...
asked
were
why
Then
turned of devils
away
and
he
said
the heard
that
those
which
tempted
blessed
it of
.
St.
Anthony.
how
woman.
on
lected recol-
having
Anthony
so
. . .
read
a
in
the
shape
so
. .
aloud, beautiful
Satan
. .
tempted
.
And
were
and
.
those
figures
they
the
be
wall
..."
very
like
And
confession
the
poor
of
a
and boy,
I thought
might
that
\dio
and
at
considered shameful
he
was
making
scarlet,
deadly
and
sin,
blushed
and
"
stanmiered,
And of
thou the
as
last
stopped.
them
thoughtest
flesh I
"
beautiful
of
Oh
I
utter The
oh
my
subtflty poor
Satan
corruption Lord
forgive
thee,
not
do,
chfld;
henceforth
thou
goest
"
beyond
beyond
not
the
garden
walls
Not
wert
the
walls." Impossible
cannot I
"
!
I must
If
thou
have
myself,
liberty
what
I long
moment,
"
for
no
I would not say, I wiU I must I for I see must myself is of which this world you all talk I will promise pomps and vanities.
my father,
" "
judge
so
for
bitterly.
you
this
if you
will, face I must

in
"
never
to
dust
re-enter
heathen
temple
a
see
^to hide
my
But
the
whenever
see
I
;
anproach
imust
woman.
I must
the
world and
in the here.
the
and I ? that
"
great mother-church his clergy. If they

I could
I despise
never,
in
can
Alexandria,
serve
the
patriarch, why
.
God
city,
.
not
do
more
for
God
"
there that
than I
am
Not
you Let
this
never
work
that
^not
oh,
!
"
^but
I pant
with
; but
ungrateful for the battle.

but
to
me
go I know
If you
I that
have
am
not
discontented
is noble world, you
you,
obedience
seen
danger
with myself. is nobler still.

I ? to
own
the
why
should
it too here
not
If you
have why
never
fled should
to not
from
not
it because I, and
you
from and
found
to
evfl
of my
live
in,
return
.
.
you yet
will,
leave fled
?
it
And
."
Cyril
and
his
clergy
IbXa
have
Desperately speech
out
breathlessly heart
did
; and
Philanmion
drive
of his inmost
l\i"!i ^^\ft^,
"k^^^\:\sn%
28
the
HYPATIA
good
man
abbot would
to
strike have
him
on
the
spot.
;
If he
so
had,
the
young
man,
submitted
in that
patiently
monastery.
would
any not they

"
however
alter
venerable,
Why prayer,
"
Duly, had
wisest,
Jong
companionship,
thought, abbot
of
"
and abba
"
elected
Pambo
for
and
their headed be
eldestrhearted time
a
them
îf
the ^father he was that,

he
was,
it
was
that
he
should
obeyed.
And
yet
a
obeyed
with
kyyal,
reasoaable
love,
and
many
and
with
and
an
implicit, coniqueror
soldier^like
obedience,
Were
which
cowards
king
slaves
might
envy.
they
The
Roman They
leg|k)naiies
used Moor
to
or
should
be
no
good
aimed
so
judges
terrible
as
on
that Goth
poinL
or
say
that
barbarian,
Vandal,
monk
of
Spaniard,
was
(he unarmed
to
the
Thebaid, Twice the
old
man
lifted
his
staff
laid
then, ; and slowly again there, kneeling moved and away fiioed to the the on ground, eyes
it down
strike ; twice rising, left Philammon

and house
he
dellbâtely,
of
with
the
brother
Aufugns.
Every
a one
in
the him
Laura
which
honoured
Aufugus.
the
There charm of
was
mystery
about
heightened
sweetness seldom walks
come
"
his
his sanctity, surpassing It was ^hen whispeied

"
childlike
the
ismd
and
humility.
cautiously
monks
lonely had And
did
once
whisper
a
together
man
in their
;
that
a
he
had
been
great
from
to
that
he
from
great
monks
city
were
"
perhaps
Rome that At
itself.
the
simple
them
a
proud
seen
think
they
had
Roqê.
never
least
; never
Abbot
even
among Pambo
reproved
man
who
had
respected
"
him. he
was
He
never
was
beaten it ;
a
a
perhaps
and
required
the
sent
but
still it
was
the
Yet,
meed
of all ;
when
not
abbot up
the
little partial
from
certainly,
Theophlius every
Laura
Pambo
messenger
news
Alexandria,
of Rome
rousing
Alaric,
and
with
take three
of the
sack
by
did
not him
him
first to the
ceii of
Aufugus,
sit with before ?
there
told did the
not
whole
hours
to the
in secret
rest of
consultation,
the
to
as
he
awful
story
brotherhood
the
was
And
Aufugus
his
own
himself
hand,
give
letters
messenger,
said,
written
with
^containing,
known
deep So,
secrets
of the his
saw
worldly
policy,
lane of
only
each
doorway
to
himself?
when
over
little
holy
from
men,
peering
of his
stealthOy
sandstone leave the
plaiting
the
work
the
cell,
abbot,
after
his
unwonted
passion,
towards
culprit
kneeling,
and
take
his
way
the
sage's
dwelling,
THE
th^
LAURA
29
and delicate without
Judged
the
that
something
weaA^
strange
and
the each
man
had
fallen be-
common
wished,
whose
eivy,
was
tbat
he
were
as
wise
as
counsel
to
difficulty. the solve hour For or an earnestly old

m"a
more
the
then dobs
wbhoi
a
remained sound
;
there,
as
talking
two
and
low
and
solemn
tears
a
of the
pra3ring
his head,
with and
and
and
erery He whom
brother they and

;
tewed
served His
whispered
them the
hope
tbat
of the
mi^t
guide
and oi
for
the
Church,
great
good heathen
Laura,
of and
;
worid
"
beyond
his
still PhilammoQ filled hilt heart
knelt
"
motionless, tell how

a
awaiting
?
The
sentence
Its
its
own
can ^who bitterness, and
heart
knoweth
Joy/'
So
that
thought
In the
he
intermeddleth not with stranger I, too, be knelt think as so ; and character there
are
knowing
pettiest the poet,

analyse,
unfathomable
depths,
to
which
can more
never
all-seeing
but
must
though
he
may
tend pre-
be,
at, they
and
still
dimly
sketdb
them
by
only the actions
dimly
guess
which
beget.
At last Pambo
and
returned,
deliberate,
still, and bis

me
slow, spoke
"
as
he
had
"
And
gone, the
that into
a
seating
himself
youngest
falletta to
far
said.
my
within Father, give

.
cell,
the he
of
goods
share.
And
took
portion his
Journey
with
country, Thou
with
every
and
there
wasted
son.
his substance
But first
come
riotous
living.
speak
shalt
go, my
me, and after Philammon,
Aufngus.^'
one
like
else,
loved
two
Aufugus
alone
and
when he
the
abbot
retired
or
and
left
about
the
together,
his in
felt
to
no
dread
shame
unburdening
be
man,
whole
answer
heart
to
him.
Long questions
and of
passionately the
old
spoke,
who,
the
gentle
or
without
the
rigidity
youth,
of the solemnity pedantic let himself be interrupted and
fhe interrupted monk, in return, gracefully,

there
was
a
genially,
about
"
almost
tone
his
And iâyfuUy. he answered as
yet
to
melancholy appeal
"
the
youth's
"
Tertullian,
Origen,
Qement,
and many
we
Cyprian
more
all these
whose
moved
names
in the
we
world h(mour,
; all these
beside,
were
whose
Wisdom
of the
prayers heathen, and why

not
invoke,
and
learned
in
the
fought
I ?
laboured,
the
unspotted, himself, sit

on
in the
was
world
not
; and
Cyril of
Patriarch to
he
throne
of Siowly
from called Alexandria ?
the
"
caves
Nitria
the
the
old
man
lifted
his
YwtnA,
"sA
^\iW\xv%^^^"^
80
the
thick
HYPATIA
locks
of the and
kneeling
earnestly
see
youth, into
his
gazed,
face;
with
soft
pitying
"
eyes,
long
And wouldst
thou
see
wouldst the
the ?
"
world,
poor
fool
And
thou
"
world the
"
I would convert know Thou must

world is lik", which
world
"
it first.
seems
And
to
ahall
so
I tell thee
easy
to
what
that
Here
ttiee monk,
convert
I sit, the
poor
unknown
old will
until mercy
seen
I die, fasting
on
and but
praying,
little
thou
or
if perhaps knowest wouldst
God how
have
my
soul thou
I have well
"
.
it.
to
Little
rest
knowest,
thou
was
be
.
content
here
man
till
the
end.
I Thou
Arsenius.
hast
never
Ah
1
name,
vain
old
at
that
once
am
heard and yet
that
which
vanitatum
queens omnia
trembles,
would
vanitas
whisper
I And
grow
he,
at
pale.
whose at
Vanitas
frown
I
half
was
the
the
world
tutor
has
trembled
himself
mine.
"
of
Arcadius."
"
The Even thou
Emperor
so,
of
son,
Byzantium
even
so.
"
my
There what
saw
saw
the
world
what
which thou
wouldst
see.
And
the
I?
own
Even
wilt
see.
Eunuchs
tyrants
of their
Bishops
tearing
on
kissing
saints the
the
feet
of
a
parricides
word, Liars while
and
sovereigns. harlots. Saints

cheer
them hypocrites and the
in pieces
for
sinners
for The the
to
unnatural
fight.
in
thanked
lying,
taking
butchered few. by The
worse
pride
for the
their
hypocrisy.
the caprice,
many
sold of
malice,
vanity
in their
plunderers devourers
parent
of
of than
worse
the
plundered Every themselves.

poor scandals
;
turn at
attempt
mercy
reform
the fresh
every
ting begetonly
to
cruelties;
to
every him
persecutor
in
their
seven
silenced,
turn
;
enable
who
others
persecute
every
worse
devil than
confusion
is exorcised, falsehood
seven
returning
and
with
others
himself;
selfishness,
spite
and
lust,
out his
times
"
confounded, the emperor
Satan
who
casting
on
Satan
throne,
everywhere
to
^from who
cast
wantons
the
"
slave If Satan
blasphemes
out
to
even
beneath
his kingdom But in
his
fetters." shall
not
Satan,
come. worse
stand."
"
In
and
are
the
woild conquer,
this
world
it the
shall
end.
stand
These
and
of
worse,
untU
the
of
last
woes
days
such
as
spoken
never
by
the
been
prophets,
on
the earth
"men's
beginning
before
Aearts
'
"
have
the
On
earth
them
distress
of nations
falling
tor fear,
and
perplexity with for the dread ol tliose things
THE
are
LAURA
earth/
them the
31
which
after
nearer
coming
I have
on
the watched
I have
seen
it long.
nearer
Year
ever
year
in
coming
and
their
course,
like
past all
"
whirling
sandstorms and
of
the
and
desert, yet
which
sweep
the
caravan,
past
again,
but,
were
overwhelm
it after I foretold
of old,
^that black I prayed and
flood
of the
northern like
barbarians. Cassandra's unheard. youth,
it ;
against
my
it ;
my
prophecy spumed
of
;
prayers The
alike
of
My
pupil
my
warnings.
were
lusts
the
intrigues
of
courtiers, then
warning
to
was
saw
voice for
God
I ceased
pray
the
glorious
;
gone
her I fled to the
forth in the
saw
Revelations
at the
to
city, for I knew her in the spirit, even her sins, ; her, and
and
the than stronger to hope ; I ceased her sentence that

as
St.
her
John
ruin. in the I
and
And
secretly await
night,
end
buried
world.
myself
here
and
desert,
pray
of
the
Night
and to
day His
and
Lord
kingdom.
yet
when
Morning
hope, for
His accomplish elect, by I look morning

the be
hasten
up
of
trembling,
man
in
sign
turned stars
a
of
the into
Son
in and
heaven,
moon
the blood,
sun
shall
and the
darkness,
from
the and
into skies
shall
fall
heaven,
the
pass
away
like
fire burst And

"
up
around
thou
wouldst harvest
the fountains of the nether scroll, and feet, and the end our of all shall come. I fled ? into from the which go world
"
If the
times
be
at
hand,
the
Lord
needs
labourers.
If
the
be
me,
awful, and
of
I should
let that
the
be
doing
me,
awful
where
things
I long
in
to
them.
Send
in the The
day
find
of
be,
forefront Lord's
to
battle obeyed
the
Thou
Lord."
"
voice the
be
! He
too,
own.
are
letters
;
our
Cyril
patriarch.
own
sake
and
free
for
thine
as
sake,
as
will I trust.
The the
Here go. shalt for my love thee

Thou
abbot
goest
and
of
have
will
well
thine
watched
such
as
thee thee
long,
knowing
We did
that
but thou
no
Lord
had thee,
need
to
see
of
elsewhere.
to
prove
wert
by
thy
and
readiness
obey,
thee.
whether
fit to
or
rule.
silver.
Go,
God
eat
be
with
nor
Covet
wine, Fear
but
man's
gold
as
Neither
"
flesh
of
the
drink
Lord.
of
woman,
live
the
an
thou
of
hast
man
lived
; but
Nazarite
not
on
the
face the
sun.
not
face
look
into
seen
in
of the
evil hour
came
they
the
under
world, the
mothers
all mischiefs
which waits for
I have
us
Come;
abbot
at
the
gate."
With
tears of
surprise,
joy,
sorrow,
almost
ot
to^"^^^
Phflammon
hung
back.
32
"
HYPATIA
Nay
and
"
ccrtne.
ours a
Why
shouldst
thou
break
?
thy
brethren's from and

the
hearts
by
many
leave-takmgs
of dried
;
Bring
dates
storehouse
week's boat will

on
provision
lies at the
millet. in
The
ft.
with
pai^yrus Loird The

no
man
ferry
us
thou
we
shalt
need of
descend it.
replaee
river
it for
when
Speak When for

the any
the five
canal
except
the
monks
God.
ask
thou mouth monk

thy
hast
of
gone
the
days'
"l
loumey
the
downward,
Alexandria.
to
Once
in
the
us
city,
news
will
guide
by
thee
some
archbishop.
mouth.
Send
of
welfare
Sflently
holy
Come." down
the
was moon, canoe.
they
paced
together
glen
there
as
to the
lonely
his
beach
of hair
arms
the
great
stream.
Painho
already,
white
jittering
he
the
in
the
the
feeble
himself
tears,
**
launched
old
men's
rising light
feet,
slow and with Philammon flung with many
at
and
besought,
their We
forgiveness
and
thieir
blessing.
Follow
it
we
have
If
nothing
it be
to
of
forgive.
the fle^, that
thou
thine
ward in-
can.
if it be of the
Spirit,
who
arc
we
itself ; avenge flight against should
will
God
A
Farewell."
few minutes down
more,
and
the stream and but
youth
and
his
canoe
were
lessening
twilight.
had
on
the
a
rapid
minute,
dark the
in
the
the
swift
golden
southern
summer
Again
and
night
moon
fallen, the
as
all
and knelt
was
on
the
cold
and
âre
on
of the
the two
river,
rock-faces,
old heads
and
men,
they
upon shoulders,
the
beach, like
two
and
with
their
upon
each
other's
children,
sobbed
prayed
together
for
the
lost
darting
of
their
age.
CHAPTER
II
THB
DYING
WORLD
storey upper Alexandria, built and

was a
In
the
of
house up
on
in
the
Museum
Athenian
Street
model,
of
fitted
the
old
small
on
room.
It had
been
chosen
;
by
its it
occupant,
was
not
merely
out
account of
of its quiet the female

the
for though
tolerably
and
of hearing
and
slaves
who
worked, of the to
women's
chattered,
court
of
on
quarrelled
south
under
cloisters
the
side,
yet
it
was
exposed la the
the
rattle
carriages
and
the
voices
of passengers
fashionable
THE
street
DYING
WORLD
of
a
33
below,
and
to
and the
trumpeting
opposite
side
from
bursts strange Menagerie, the

street.
roaring,
short
squealing,
way
off,
on
of the
The which
attraction
of the
tion situaover
lay,
wall fountains,
for
the
in perhaps, of the Museum statues,

seven
the
view
it commanded
gardens,
and
of flower-beds,
alcoves, to
walks,
which the
shrubberies, had echoed

of
the
nearly
hundred,
and
years
wisdom
Alexandrian
sages
and and
poets.
and
School sung figs and

riches
after
there,
had
all walked,
taught, chestnuts, with
school, beneath
they
the
spreading
place
and
planes
seemed
fragrant since
with
the
all the
when
trees. The palm thought of Greek
song,
days
and
Ptolemy
Philadelphus Callimachus
and
there walked Lycophron.
Euclid
Theocritus,
On front
of
the
left
of
the
of
the
Museum
statuary,
dining
that
the lofty eastern stretched its picture itself, with galleries, halls halls, lecture-rooms huge one ; and
garden
containing wing Philadelphus, of

after four the the hundred wonder of
;
famous
library,
in the part
founded time of
by
the
father
even
which
of
held
a
Seneca, Caesar's
it towered
destruction thousand
the
great
of it in
There
siege,
up,
manuscripts. its white

it, among broad a
rainless
blue of
and
world, beyond
roof
bright
against
and
the
the
ridges
of
ments pedi-
noble
buildings,
glimpse
the
bright
blue
sea.
The
without
subdued
room an
was
fitted
up
in
the
purest
Greek
severe
style, forms
not
affectation
of
of archaism, the frescoes old

the
in the which
and
half-tints with
scenes even
ornamented
the
walls
from
the
myths
of Athene.
sun
Yet poured
the
in
was
general through
one
effect,
the
under
nets
blazing
the
which
mosquito
of and
courtyard
windows,
of exquisite had in neither it

were
coolness,
room
carpet
a
nor
and cleanliness, .repose. fireplace the only ; and

a
The
movables
sofa-bed,
table,
forms,
and
as
an
armchair, be
seen
all
on
of
such
delicate
vases
ancient write.
room a
of
most
and far
graceful
earlier
may
But, that
probably,
we
morning,
for the
or
should
that than we period whereof had that any entered of us have been to not spare able
or
look
either
furniture,
the
Museum
gardens,
should for human
the
sparkling
that for
effect, or the Mediterranean beyond ;
general
but
we
have
agreed
eyes,
the
room
was owa
quite
rich '^^^^53sv
enough
it
6S"B
the
sake
ot
Xxt^^xsx^
^^^
possessed,
and,
beside
vrMch,
tioWAti^
^ci^Co.
34
moment's
HYPATIA
glance.
which
For lay
on
in
the
light
armchair,
a
reading
some
manuscript five-and-twenty
of the tutelary years, evidently goddess of dressed in perfect little shrine, that keeping the with in a simple Ionic of the chamber, archaism old snow-white feet to to the falling throat, the and reaching and of robe,
that peculiarly
severe
the
table,
sat
woman,
the of the part in to the a the hiding sort of cape, neck waist entirely the point outline of the bust, while it leaves the arms and bare. Her dress was of the shoulders without entirely two the down the narrow ornament, except purple stripes
upper front,
fashion in which and graceful dress falls downward from again
the
which
marked
embroidered looped back,

and
as a Roman rank citizen, the gold her feet, the and gold net, which shoes upon her forehead from to her neck, hair the colour
her
hardly distinguishable from were that gloss of which Athene itself, herself have the as of such metal might for Her features, tint, mass, arms, and and ripple. envied hands tjê were and of the severest and of old grandest beauty, Greek once high the at everywhere showing
development of the
bones,
and
covering
them
with
that
and waxy ripe outline, morbidezza round, of skin, Greeks to the their use which owed continual not only old bath but daily of the and exercise, muscular also of There have to too us might seemed unguents. ness sadmuch in that too ; eye much clear gray straint self-consciolis rein those
firm,
sharp
studied severity from it seemed, some beauty of grace and have

excused, only
even
the
lips ; too much in curved affectation her as as of posture she read, copied, But the glorious or bas-relief. old vase
every hidden
the
have
recognised
figure would of face and defects, those we and should to the ideal marked resemblance
every
line
manuscript the gardens over countenance with kindling of the Museum her Greek lips, as we never ; ripe curling such her own She see now, even and wives sisters, open. among Listen I is talking to herself.
out
"
portraits of Athene adorned which She had lifted her eyes off her
panel
of the walls. ing ; she is look-
Yes.
The The
statues
there
are
are
broken.
The oracles of heroes If the
libraries
are
are
plundered. And yet Is dead ?

"
who The
their
alcoves says that
silent. The
old
never
dumb.
the
can
faith
and
beautiful
die.
gods
sages have
deserted
oracles,
they
have
not
deset\Ad
l\i^ s"o\3ls
THE
who they have aspire have
cast
"
DYING
If they
to speak
WORLD
have
to
35
to
own
to not
them. ceased
ceased their
guide
elect.
nations,
If they
off the
vulgar
"""""
herd,
they
have
not
cast
off Hypatia.
"
Ay.
is of
.
To
believe
in
the
old
creeds,
...
while To
every
one
else
spite
. .
dropping
away
from
...
them.
believe
in
disappointments.
show depths dark and
To
to
hope
the
To
oneself
superior
against herd, by
hope.
boundless become
of dead
new
living
to
glory
...
in
them.
which myths To struggle
seeing have
to
the
last
age,
old
heaven
against for the

heroes,
and
the faith 4he
and of my
vulgar
superstitions for the
of
rotting
the of
to
forefathers, who
old
gods,
least
old
"
sages
and
gauged
to
the
"
mysteries
at
earth
perhaps
be
conquer
have of the
my
reward
"
To
heroic
^to rise to
the
welcomed inmfiortal
ever,
into
the
celestial
to
ranks
gods,
the
and
ineffable
powers,
eternities,
onward,
upward till I find my Nameless whole

face
and
through
at
ages
and
through
in
.
home
the
last,
vanish
the
glory
And
of
the her
Absolute
out
One
wild
."
flashed
into
glory,
and
.
then fear
walls
crone,
sank and of
into like a shudder of something suddenly again her from the disgust, as under watching sfie saw, Jewish the gardens a crooked, opposite, withered out
dressed
in the
most
gorgeous
haunt
"
and
fantastic
style
of
barbaric
"
finery.
does
Why
"
that
old
hag
me
I here
see
her
where everyI
the ^till ask
last month
at least
and
she
is again
to find out who get rid of she is, and prefect fascinates that Thank her, before me evil eye. with she I I Foolish there the gods, away ^foolish of me, she moves believe, I, to the a of authority against philosopher. I will
the
"
Porphyry is my As He
was
himself, father, she

a
too,
in
evil
pacing the spoke,
up old
and
man
eyes down
I But magic in the library."

and
there
entered
from
the
next
room.
Greek,
lower
type
and the
figure
with
as
a
common, and, also, but of a more perhaps, fiery, thin and ; his delicate and graceful ; dark harmonised by meditation, wasted well cheeks,
simple staid and his profession. sign of

the
philosophic He paced
his
cloak
which
he
wore
impatiently eyes
up
and
.
.
and
restless
.
down
while chamber, intense betokened gestures I

..."
keen,
glittering
inward
"
thought.
have
it.
No
contradicts
itself.
Miserable
man
; a^^^sv V\, "s.^""?$^'5r" V^ \X^5et^^s" W lYial 1 tt3Kv\
36
faith
series factor out
"
HYPATIA
in
Pythagoras,
the
symbol
should yet
not
be
an
expanding
binary
the
sum
of the will
of three ; and powers Did itself. introduce ?

"
that you
accursed
work
once,
Hjâtia
my
Sit down, yet
dear day."
care
father,
and
eat.
You
have
tasted
no
food
"
this do I
the
What
for
food
The
done
inexpressible
if it cost sphere
"
must
me
be
expressed, of the stoop
work
How
must
can
be
the
squaring the stars,

"
circle.
every
moment
he, whose to earth
lies above
" half bitterly, that answered, and would she food, imitate live mortal the imwe without and perfectly could in this prison-house But we are of while gods. it our even wear we wear ; must gracefully, chain matter,
Ay,"
if
of
we
have
the
good
taste
and
make
the
base
this
body
There
of
reason.
of the shame symbolic lentils and is fruit, with

room
divine
rice,
necessities food of the
you
too
"
in
the
next
.
and
bread,
unless
for waiting it despise you

"
much." The and
food
of
slaves
"
he
answered.
Well,
eat,
new
be
It this morning. mathematical pupils school '* It spreads We I I grows shall conquer yet I How do She know have that they not you sighed. to you, Critias and Alcibiades did to Socrates, to as come
"
ashamed in the
of eating.
Stay,
did
I*tell you
I will Six
learn
Strange I mundane political and virtue ? be content to grovel, and be men, that men should wheii to Ah, they father I the rank rise of gods I might my That bitterest grief ; to see those is my have been who pretending in the morning lecture-room to worship word every in the lounging as an of mine oracle, round afternoon
a
merely
Pelagia's
do it
"
litter ; the
dice,
'
and and be
then the
at
night
"
^for I know
worse.
that
they
Pallas Venus
wine,
and
That by
herself
Pandemos
should 1 That such I hope,

a
conquered Pelagia should

as
every have
day
more me
power
;
no
than
1 1
j
j
i
Not
that
creature
move
that
disturbs
created
thing,
stoop And
can
"
to
hate
her
I should took voice
my hate
a
; but equanimity her ^hate her."

"
if I could
tone
which
made
uncertain
which
wJtb ût
a
she
most
at
whether, felt bound

human moment
in
spite of all the lofty to possess, she did not hatred. mundane and
it somewhat impassibility
hate
Pelagia
that
the
conversatioTi
vias
cvnl ^\ioil b^
THE
the voice,
"
DYING
of
a
WORLD
who,
37
with
hasty
entrance
"
slave-gh-l,
fluttering
announced
His
at
excellency,
madam, for these
the
prefect minutes,
His
and
chariot
has
now
been
the
gate
five
ttb
is
coming
"
upstairs."
Foolish
child
"
answered
"
Hypatia,
why
with
some
affectation
me
of indifference.
And
should
that
disturb
Let
him The
enter."
door
opened,
and
in
came,
preceded
a
by florid,
the
scent
of
half-a-dozen
man,
different
perfumes, dressed with the

out
delicatecostume,
featured his
gorgeously
neck
in senatorial
fingers
"
and
covered
jewels.
honours and
ever
me,
The
at
representative the of shrine lovely as

. . .
of
Csesars
himself
by
see
offering
in
her
Athene
a
Polias,
as
rejoices
of
to
priestess
she
serves.
likeness Don't
the
goddess
I
really
whom cannot within

"
betray
but
help
the
Truth with
a so
talking^
influence
sheer
of
Paganism
your
said eyes." Hypatia,
whenever
I find
myself
is mighty,"
smile and
a
"
as
she
rose
to
greet
him
"'
reverence.
Ah,
they too
say
Your
"
excellent
father
has about
vanished.
He
is
really for state which
modest
secrets.
honest,
After
to
though
all, you
consult
"
his
was
incapacity
know How
it
your
Minervaship
turbulent
came
has
this in
Alexandrian ?
herd
"
rascaldom
been
behaving
itself
my
"
absence The
as
has
been
eating,
answered
and
drinking,
Hypatia,
and
usual,
I believe,"
in
marrying, languid
tone.
"
And
loss
to
multiplying,
the
I don't
if I have
doubt.
to
Well,
a
there
dozen
will
or
be
less
as
empire
crucify
two,
positively
to
a
will,
statesman
the
next
riot. the
masses
It
is
are
really
so
so
great
aware
comfort
that
that
well
they any
deserve
hanging,
of
and
therefore
careful
to the
prevent province. Hypatia

*'
danger
how
public
on
justice depopulating
schools
But
go
her
be
the
"
shook boys will
head
sadly.
...
Ah,
boys.
Video
hard
life,
meliora
on us.
.
prohoque^ Whether
.
.
deteriora
we
I plead You sequor.

obey
we
guilty
must
not
myself.
not
be
you
or
in private
of queen bodyguards and
^^
we
do
in
public
must
and
if
enthrone
you
Alexandria,
a
you
few
allow
your
courtiers
court
licences.
'No^
(\ot^\. %\^,
"^
^cvsS^
38
be
inconsolable.
to
HYPATIA
At
all events,
and
your
worst
rival
look
has
for
betaken
herself of the
"
the
wilderness, the
you
gone
to
the
city
gods
Whom
above do
cataracts."
mean
"
asked
Hypatia,
in
tone
most
"
unphilosophically
eager.
course.
Pelagia,
of
of
met
that
between Andromache
prettiest here of
and and
naughtiest
Thebes,
humanities into
a
half-way perfect
transformed
chaste
affection."
"
And
a
to
whom,
pray
"
"To
certain
breed
Gothic
!. I
was
giant.
afraid
step
of
What being
with your
men
those under
barians bar-
do
crushed
him I
"
the
elephant's
"
foot
at
every
I took
"
What
to
"
asked
Hypatia,
with
such
did
excellency
"
condescend
converse
savages
had
some
"
To
tell you his

with
the him,
truth,
who
;
he
forty
been
stout
men countryto
of
a
might
to
have
troublesome
perplexed
to
prefect
on
not
mention
that these
well after
keep sack by
the
good of Rome,
terms
with
Athens
it is always as Really, Goths.

out
and
cleaned look
like And
a
as
beehive
for way
wasps,
things
begin
he
from
to
to has
serious.
the
"
great
boasts
brute of his
himself,
descent
rank
enough
cannibal
in
his
or
some
god
Roman
other
"
^really
hardly
deigned
and
speak
to
paltry
governor, Still, me.

celebrated I ^but got
rid
till his the

our
new
faithful fellow
adoring
bride
interceded
for
we
understood of friendship about all the

more
good
with
to
living,
noble
and
treaty
talk
libations I
ever
"
must
not
;
that
you.
However, lies I had their them

of
ef them and
a
quoted many
geographical
;
heard, for
great
errand of
quickened
started
appetite off
fheir fool's
now
notably, Venus
and
So
the
star
is set,
and what
that
am
Pallas
to
do
again. in the
with
ascendant.
Wherefore
tell
me
"
Saint
"
Firebrand?"
CyrU
CyrO."
"
"
"
Justice."
Ah,
"
fairest the
Wisdom,
don't In
mention
theory
it
a
that
is
all
horrid
very
must
word
out
but
of
lecture-room. imperfect earthly

very
well
be
in poor
with
practice,
what
to
on
governor
to
content
doing
now,
much
comes
hand.
deacons,
In
abstract
district
justice,
visitors,
ought
a
nail the
up
Cyril,
and
all, in
row,
sand-hills
outside.
THE
That
is simple
DYING
;
WORLD
like
a
39
many
enough
but,
great
simple
and
excellent
"
things,
fear
impossible."
You
the
people
lady, mob
"
"
Well,
my
dear
and
on
has
his
not side
the
villainous
I to
demagogue
have the face
got
Constantinople it ;
it
the
whole
riots
Am
re-enacted for
here.
I really I
am
cannot too
I have
not
nerve
it ;
perhaps
lazy.
Bp
so."
Hypatia
the fancy
"
sighed.
duel
the
Ah,
that
your
on
excellency
but I Do
saw
great
that
which
battle
*'
depends is merely
you between
alone
not and
Paganism
Christianity
**
Why,
if it and
*'
were,
you
know,
I,
not
as
Christian,
his
under august
Christian
sainted
emperor,
to
mention
sister
"
We
of
even
understand,"
her
interrupted
hand.
"
she, Not
and
even
with
an
impatient
them
;
wave
beautiful
between
not
between is
philosophy
one
barbarianism.
aristocracy
art,
The
and all
struggle
mob
"
simply
between refinement,
and
the
the
that
between
a
wealth,
learning,
makes
below, the
nation
great,
the
who
savage
were
herd
meant
of child-breeders to labour for

or
the noble
her
many
few.
own
ignoble,
Shall slaves
out
wonder
a
the
Roman
the
empire
command which
obey Cyril
"
is
question
you
and
have
to battle not with I ride,
; and
the
fight
must
so,
be
internecine."
I should prefect,
time
if it became of my his brains
really,"
"
answered I by
expect
some
the
every
shrug
have
shoulders.
knocked
out
to
mad
"
monk." Why
said,
not
In
an
age
when,
as
has
to
been
the mouldy
well
tombs
and
of
often
a
emperors
and slaves
a
and
consulars and
not,
crawl kiss
tent-maker the
fisherman,^
the
a
bones
whose
of
vilest the
Why
son
among
people
God
is
crucified
of
carpenter? birth, up, fed

rank,
Why
the the of of him your
should system of
learning,
empire wisdom
authority, which of
has
antiquity,
been
growing
I say,
by
any
accumulated
these
ages-^why, life a moment protect your believes that the Son whd
for
in you,
should the died
things
from
fury
for if not
any
as
beggar
much
as
of
God
and
that
he
is your
equal,
superior,
the
*
sight
are
of
the
his
low-bom
ami
and
the
t\i"
illiterate
language
deity
were
""
These
aignments
which
commoTvl^
employed
by
Parphyiy, Julian, and
otV^t
o^^T"si\j^
^^ScpMSefflKsS^^.
40
"
HYPATIA
My
most
eloquent
all
very
true.
philosopher, I quite
of but does
this
may
that
be
"
and
are
new
perhaps very
"
is
"
agree
this
there
in
the
great
mean
practical
the
inconveniences
faith
man
kind
Catholic
The wise
the
not
world
is full with
does make
of
convenienc inhis
quarrel
creed
for
being
for
disagreeable,
;
any
more
than
it, and
to
he
must
with
the
his
best
finger
of
"
aching
matter.
he
cannot
help
me
bad
let
Only
be
tell
how
keep
"
the
peace."
And
philosophy
never
destroyed
as
?
as
"That
it
the you
will
;
be, and,
long
far
"
Hypatia I
am
lives
to
illuminate promise
as
earth
a
as
as
concerned,
clear
stage
and
great
deal
of
favour;
moment,
is proved
by
my
visiting
audience who
me
you
to
are
publicly
one
at the
this four the
before
bores,
to
I have
given
and
me.
of
hundred tribunal What

am
great
"
small,
waiting
advise
in
me.
torment
do
"
Do
help
and
I to
I have Ah,
told
yes,
as
you.'*
to
"
general
a
"
principles.
expedient
on
But
:
out
of
the
lecture-room
I prefer
to
me
practical
^plague
for would
instance,
not
Cyril
me
writes
even
on
here
him
;
"
he
let
is
a
have
the
week's
of the
hunting
Jews
document
to
"
in
peace
^that
there
plot
part
murder do may
to
all the
Christians.
it, in pity. site oppoJews.
Here
For
is
the
precious
or
look
be murder
an
at
aught
one,
I know
and
the take
not
see
care,
the
plot
exactly all the
Christians
some
intend
of
But
"
I must
I do
notice
the
letter.'*
that,
your
did
be
excellency." happen, after all, conceive

to
"
Why,
if anything
the
missives
which
me
would
"
sent
flying
off
Constantinople
against
"
Let
them
go.
what
If you
matter
ê
?
"
secure
in
the
consciousness
of
innocence,
"
Consciousness
!
"
of
innocence
shall
lose
my
fecture pre-
"
Your of
danger
it.
would
be
Just
as
great
would
if
you be
took
notice
of
"
Whatever
the
happened,
you
accused
favouring
And
How
Jews."
there
really
the
might
of
be
some
truth
in
the
accusation.
finances
the
provinces
not
would
go
on
without
their
kind
assistance,
I dare
me
think.
If those
instead
of
Christians
would
but
and
lend
their
with
money, it^ they
building
almshouses
hospitals
might
bum
THE the
now
*'
DYING
to-morrow,
WORLD
for
41
Jews'
..."
quarters
aught
take
you,
Are
care.
But
But
now,
you very the who

the
must tone
absolutely
of of of of the it
no
notice
for your
of
this
own
letter. honour, with

a
The and
man
forbids
empire. of
honour talks
the
you
to
as
treat
'
masses
Alexandria
to
the rule
flock
and
whom
'
King
your ?
dear not.
"
kings
has
committed
or
his
care
Does
excellency,
this
proud
bishop,
govern
" "
Alexandria Really,
But he my has
lady, He
I have
given
as
up
a
inquiring."
comes
to you
person
of the
is
possessing
tion, popula-
an
absolute
authority
does
source
over
two-thirds
to
own. source
which
from
clear.
a
he
not
scruple
your
hint
to
you
derived
is
course
higher K
than
a
The
than
consequence
yours, confess of
it be
to
from
higher
;
it
ought
control it
"
yours ^you
and
you
will
that root
it
and
ought
to. control
will
acknowledge
claim
which
the
he
ground
you
"
of
every
to
extravagant
makes,
if
deign
But
reply."
I must
say
something,
however
or
I shall
raised
be
pelted
your
we
in
the
own
streets.
bodies
You
philosophers, may
be, bones him,
must
to
above
you
really
be
not
forget
that
poor
worldlings " Then

as
have
broken." word
he
tell
and
by
of
mouth
merely,
comes
that
his
but
the
information
which
sends
not
you
from
private
you
when
as
knowledge,
magistrate,
he
addresses
at
and
you you
concerns
him
it into
as
bishop,
consideration
a
can as
a
only private
take
person,
laying
regular
information
"
your
tribunal." of diplomatists
as
Charming I
I ?
missed
queen
to
well
were
as
sophers philonot
Pulcheria
go No,
obey
then
you.
Ah
for the
Alexandria
why had
of
must
you
been
dark,
a
and
Orestes which
from
"
sji^preme
she made
happiness you,
kissing
have
hand
Pallas,
the
when
borrowed
workshop
that
of
you
Aphrodite."
are
a
Recollect
Christian,"
answered
Hypatia,
half
smiling. So the prefect

was
departed
and
passing
with
through
the
outer
hall, which
pupils
and his
to
already
crowded
Hypatia's
out
aristocratic them,
visitors,
chariot, administer text of
bowed
his
way
over
past
chuckling to Cyril,
Scripture
of
the
rebuff
which
and he
regained
tended inwith
and
comforting
himself
^\
the
OBjy
the
iuspviaViwv
^?i"cÔcL\i"
42
was
HYPATIA thoroughly
thereof." At
"
convinced
"
Sufficient
for
the
day
is the
evil
the
door
was
crowd the
in
of
chariots,
of the
slaves
masters'
parasols,
as
and
market-folk, cities
usual
were
rabble Alexandria
onlooking in then, as
prefect,
with boys
their
and
all great
since, who their heads rapped

of
glorious
at staring by his guards, and Hypatia personage might
and
having
sort
wondering
be,
what
glorious
house
she
of
must
live
in, to
be
great
many the
governor
a
Alexandria.
and of
Not face
were as
and what fit company that there
sort of for the

was
skulking
lowering
them
great
majority
turbulent
were
and seditious of Macedonia,"
politicians, bound to be
all but heathen
the mob, among Christians, and very " Alexandrians, men

and
not for
there
at
was
many
prefect's ^heathen
grumble in going
sorceress,
among
state
some
them,
to
audible,
woman's
the
"
the
house
her
"
pious
soul's
old
woman
called
before
even
he
said
heard
any
his
prayers Just as
as
poor in
he
petition
in the
tribunal,
or
church.
was
stepping
into
as
man,
steps
carried
"
bedizened gorgeously him, beckoned after and his
curricle, a himself, lounged

to
his
tall young down the
lazily
the
black
boy
who
Ah,
parasol. Aben-Ezra Raphael deity

as
"
my
"
propitious
andria have us
ahem
!
you way
just
a
I want
on
martyr ? Get
to
friend, excellent to ^brings you
what Alexlet
j
*^
chat
our
up by my the tribunal."
side,
and
forward came slowly addressed with hide, low not which could salutation, ostentatiously hide, indeed to intended the was not contemptuous
The
man
an
and and
"
lazy
expression "And for
of his face kind what bestow

"
of
the
Caesars
his, etc., etc. " be Don't

of you,"
^your frightened
in a drawling tone asked does the representative purpose honour the humblest on an of such the will rest." penetration supply
; and
;
answered
to
Orestes,
am not going laughingly, as
to borrow
the
Jew
money got into
the
"
curricle. I am glad My
hear
it.
made
Really the
one
usurer
in
family
it, I
is enough.
father
gold,
and
if I spend
is required I do all that that of a philosopher." consider " is not this ? And Nisseans, A charming team of white one all the four." only grey foot among
''
^
t
"
Yes
horses
are
bore,
I begin
to
find,
like
THE
DYING
falling
in
WORLD
sick,
or
43 running
or
everything breaking
I have
else.
one's
Always
of mind
out
away,
or
peace
some
way
other.
Besides,
been for
pestered
of my
life there
and
.
in Cyrene,
from
by
that
commissions
dogs,
and
horses
bows
old
Episcopal
*'
Nimrod,
is the
Synesius."
worthy
nearly
four
man
What, Lively
days.
as
me
lively
into
a
as
ever
"
"
? Up
He
at
drove in
nervous
fever
in
three
the
and
morning,
spirits, ditch
always
in the
most
disgustingly
good riding
over
health
farming,
after
coursing,
black
shooting,
robbers
;
hedge
and
rascally
;
preaching,
intriguing,
borrowing
that
money bully,
baptising
; ;
on
and
excommunicating
old
one
women,
; bullying
Andronicus
comforting
and
on
giving
pretty
and
girls
the
dowries
next
scribbling
farriery
half-hour up of!
philosophy,
strong
; sitting liquors ;
all night
on
morning;
philosophic
defend
me was
and
again by talking
from
writing horseback
the the hour
mundane
hymns
at
and
four
drinking
the
next
all
the
while
abstraction
from
a
tempest.
I
about Heaven
the
all two-legged daughter

same
whirlwinds
of my nation
me,
By
bye,
to
there
fair
came
a
back
Alexandria
in
the
ship
with
with
cargo
that
may
'"
suit
There
your
are
highness."
a me,
great
many
fair any
daughters
of
your
nation
who
"
might
Ah, the
suit they days

"
without had
cargo
at
all." little fools,

But I
ever mean
have
of
good
She
practice, the
son
the
since
Jeroboam
know. black had
of
Nebat.
old money
Miriam
to
^you
has
been
lending
;
Synesius
it
was
fight
They
the
fellows
with
and
really
for
high
time. the business
burnt
But
;
so
every
homestead old
miles
do
a
through
little
the
province.
for
the
she
to
daring
went
girl must
the
herself
off, in
teeth
of
barbarians, prisoners,
of
as
right
and
for
a
some
away
of
the
own
Atlas,
sons
bought
and has
as a
all
their
lady
too,
their old
daughters,
come
them, pretty
beads
and
of
to
iron
and
back of
with
cargo
wish
Lybian
have
beauties
the first
prefect
of.
good
may
"
taste
could
me
choice
You
thank
After, ?
"
for
course,
that
privilege."
had
of
you
suited
yourself,
my
cunning
long
the
so,
Raphael
"
Not
L
I
Women
never
are
bores,
as
Solomon
as
found he did,
out
ago.
most
Did
tell you
I began, But
with
that
in select harem I went day one
Alexandria.
out,
they
quarrelled
and
sold
lYiCKi
^\5i"aLV
wsfc,"^^'^
44
was a
HYPATIA Jewess
Then
"
so
there
one,
'
were
as
objections
Solomon
'
on
the
part
*
of the
Rabbis.
shut
I tried
did ; but
my
garden
to
fountain sealed my up/ and I her, in love to so went with always her a comfortable and maintenance, to give a monk, and shall h% happy
me wanted the lawyers,
be
now
am
as
allowed free as the
your
benefit
of
any
good
taste
or
experience
excellency I which
may
possess." '* Thanks,
worthy
Jew.
for
We the
will send yourself, and listen a moment Now
as not yet as exalted Erictho this noon. afterold very to base, earthly, and political
are
business. have
"
and
" "
to me, Jews to say that you Christians." the murder all plotted ? I heartily it were true, Well most wish ^why not is so." think, on the whole, that it very probably " I By the immortal saints, man you are not serious ?
Cyril
has
written
to
"
"
The
All
I say
forbid archangels is, that my are people

four
and
It is
great
I know
of mine. fools, like the rest of

or
care,
some
no
concern
world, intention.
the
have,
for
aught
They
to
won't
care
all you trouble

"
have
of succeed, for. But if you

"
course
think to
and it worth
to
that
such is the
on some
"
^which business
I do
in
not
a
I shall have
or
go
the
synagogue
ask
week
so,
and
then
I would
of the Laziest
Rabbis."
of
men
I
I
"
and
I must for
answer
Cyril
this very
*!
:'?
day."
"
An
people.
about
"
additional Now you

matter."
reason can
asking
say
is
no
honestly
that
questions you know
of
our
^
:"
nothing
for
the
i
all, ignorance
a
Well,
after
stronghold
poor
statesmen. " I assure

"
Ten
yourself." I your will not." excellency hence, know." days or so, you
So
you
need
not
hurry
I i
}
il
it is,
now
after it is all over." And What can't be helped. ' be helped.' " then, that can't
"
"
Exactly,
comfort
and Your
"It
is the
man,
root
and
marrow
of
that, poor \sTetch, will try his soul with ways and means, and torment and preventives forestallings It can't and ; your philosopher quietly says be helped. If it ought to be, it will be ; if it is, it ought to
practical
all philosophy. to help this and
"
be.
for
We
It.
There
did not make is the
the
sum
world,
and
we
are
not
responsible
wisdom,
and
substance
of all true
THE
and the epitome from Philo the
here's
DYING
has
WORLD
been
the said and
45 written By
thereon
of all that
Jew
to
Hypatia
the
Gentile.
of the
he
the
way,
A
as
Cyril handsome
as
a
coming
bear."
down
steps
Csesaremn.
is looking
very
sulky
"
fellow,
after
all, though
With
tall
his cubs fellow

"
at his heels.
What
or
scoundrelly
whatever he
that
"
deacon,
"
or
reader,
visage is by
his
"
dress
^has I
There
pleasant
they
are
"
^whispering
and Orestes,
together.
faces
;
Heaven
give
them
"
thoughts
"
pleasanter with
a
I
and
"
Amen said liberty
have
the
to
Amen
"
quoth in good
we
sneer
he
would
to
earnest,
had
he
been
to
able
take
^which tall
shall
"
and
listen
Cyril's
answer
Peter,
"
the
reader. you
From
city
Hypatia's,
this
his
the
say
Why,
he
only
returned
to
the
*'
morning."
four-in-hand
Museum
saw
came
"
down
standing Street hither,

besides,
up with
at
her
door,
as
half-an-hour
doubt ?
"
ago."
I
and
And
The
twenty
street
comer was
"
carriages blocked
now.
"
I don't them.
There slaves,
as
Look
round
"
the
Chariots,
such
a
litters,
fops. it
^When
ought Cyril
it ought
shall to be ?
made to
we
"
see
concourse
that
where
no
answer
;
"
and
Peter
"
went of
on
"
Where
at
be,
"
my
father
în
front
your
door
the
Serapeium
"
The
;
World,
and
as
the
Flesh,
as
and
the
Devil
their
know
own
their
own,
Peter
cannot
"
long
them
they
come
own
have
to
were
to
go
to,
we
expect
But They
.
to
us."
what
if their
come
taken
want
out
of
the
way
"
"
might
and
to
us
"
for
of better
amusement
"
devil
all.
Well
îf I
could into But
get
the
never,
fair
hold
of
the
see
two
first, I would
take
with
the
third
bargain,
while
and
what
could
be last
"
done
him.
these
"
lecture-rooms these into

theatres
an
^these
Egyptian
the
chambers devil
of imagery
of Satan, of
where
transforms
himself and
as
angel
his that
light,
bedizens
long
as
ministers lecture-room
to
apes and like ministers

stands, to
so
Christian
of
and
virtue,
righteousness,
the
powerful tyrannies trampled

of
flock
and under
it,
learn
excuses
for
and great their
the
own
atheisms, foot
long
will the
%o
kingdom
of God
be
in Alexandria;
YoiTL^^SSLXJa"^^ssjys^^
"xi^
this
world,
with
thek
glaâtox^,
^"t^^"X^,
"ssl^
46
moneylenders,
priests
of
was
HYPAtIA
be
the
now
masters
here,
and
not
the
bishops
and
living
God."
turn
It
with
Peter's of
to
be
silent
and
as
the
two,
their
little knot
district
visitors
behind
them,
walk
the
moodily harbour,
along
and
the
great
vanish misery
esplanade
which up sailors' of
some
overlooked
they
suddenly of their
to
dingy
we
alley will
into
leave
the them
crowded
to
the
quarter,
mercy,
go
about
errand
and, and carved
like listen
and
fashionable
people,
our
keep
the
grand
friends
parade,
in
again gilded
"
to
two
fashionable
four
the
curricle
A
with
white
blood-horses.
fine
for
spaiMing
wheat-ships
breeze
outside
the
Pharos,
Raphael
"fair
"
the they
"
too."
Are
gone
?
yet
"
"
Yes
the
^why
are
"
I sent
the
first fleet
off three
days
ago
from
and
*'
rest
"
Oh
ah
so
clearing Then I
"
outwards
to-day."
have
not
you
heard
Heraclian
"
"
Heraclian
to
? do
What my It's
.
the
of
Africa
"
with
saints ^blessed ? " wheat-ships

"
has
the
Count
Oh,
to
nothing.
rebel.
what
rebel,
.
no
business here
we
of
are
mine. at
Only
your
he
is
going
"
But
door."
To
"
asked and
"
Orestes,
Rome."
mean.
in
horrified
tone.
*'
To
attack
"
Good
tell
a
gods
poor
God,
miserable
A of
a
fresh
bore
"
Come
in,
and
for
slave
governor
Heaven's
sake you."
to throw
as
I
"
I hope
these
rascally
low, ^speak haven't grooms
overheard
"
Easy
them
into
the
canal,
if they
have,"
quoth
after
Raphael,
the
he walked
coolly
through
hall
and
corridor
Poor
chamber
perturbed Orestes
of the
governor.
never
stopped
court,
till
he
the
an
reached Jew
little him, his into
inner threw
beckoned
in after
put
locked hands
the
on
door,
his
himself
sat,
into
armchair,
knees, with
and
a
bending
terror
me
forw^d,
and
staring
perplexity.
Raphael's
"
face
me
ludicrous it. Tell
Tell
all about
told
on
this
instant."
'*
I have himself
you
a
all I know,"
and
quoth with in the

of
a
Raphael,
quietly
seating I thought,
"
sofa,
playing
were
jewelled dagger.
or
of
course,
that
you
no
secret, mine,
men,
I should know."
have
said
Orestes,
nothing.
like most
It's
business
you
weak
and
luxurious
Romans
especially,
bad
wUd-beast
vein
in him
"
aiid*\\.\i\tt%\.lw\3Q..
THE
*'
DYING
I
You of
WORLD
insolent
yours Jew
?
47
provincial
too
Hell
will
who
or,
and
carry
the
furies
slave*"
Do
you
know
these
am,
liberties
accursed of
the
far
me
I
the
you
whole
I by
you head
Tell
truth,
you
the
emperor,
I'll twist
it out
of
with Raphael's
red-hot
pincers
"
countenance
assumed
dogged
expression,
true,
which
under
showed
that affected
a
"
the
old
of
Jewish
blood
still beat
nonchalance;
in
all its there

was
shell
Neo-Platonist
earnest
and he
quiet
unpleasant
his
smile,
as
answered
"
Then,
who
not
my
"ver
dear
yet
governor,
forced
a
you
will
to
be say
the
or
first
do
man
on
earth
did
"
Jew
what
he
choose."
see
We'U
"
yeUed
Orestes.
"
Here,
slaves
"
And
he
clapped
"
his
hands
loudly. your
is locked
Calm
''
yourself,
The
excellency,"
;
quoth
net
Raphael,
is
across
rising.
the
window;
door
the is
mosquito
and
me,
this will
dagger
offend in
a
poisoned.
Jew deal
If
anything
having
happens
and missed die
to
you
all the
money-lenders,
of pain,
in
om*
about
three
days
great
companion,
assignation left and

in
a
with your
old
own
Miriam,
finances
lost your and
pleasantest
those of the
prefectiu'e*
much
considerable
to
state
of
embarrassment.
all of
How
to
better
sit
like
a
down, true
hear
have
say and
philosophically,
not
pupil
what
Hypatia,
really does
expect
man
to
tell
you
he
not
know." Orestes,
to
after
had
looking
vainly subsided
round
the
his
at
room
for
place
;
escape,
the time
quietly
the
into
chair
again
he
the
and
so
by
far
that
slaves
knocked
as
the
not
door, for
had
recovered for
'*
his philosophy and Jews

incarnate
to
ask,
torturers,
but
page
you
wine*
Oh,
same
"
quoth
fiends my
dear
"
he,
trying
Titus
to laugh found
off matters. you
"
The
"
that
"
The
very
same,
prefect.
at
Now
to
for
this
matter,
which
is really
important rebel.
least let
for
Gentiles.
as
Heracllan
to
me.
will
has
certainly fitted
out
Synesius
armament
out
much stopped
you
to
He
own
an
Ostia,
to
his stop
wheat-ships, and
and
to starve
and out
is the
going
Eternal
you
to
write
yours,
City,
comply
oiv
Goths,
with
senate,
emperor,
reasonable
all.
Whether
will
his
little request
^*
depends,
of
course,
"jjowt^^''
\vV"
And
that
again
very
mueli
on
^^""**
48
"
HYPATIA
Of
course.
"
You
it be
cannot made
be
worth
expected
to
"
we
will
euphemise
ûnless sat
your
while."
Orestes
"
buried
in
deep he
of
thought.
at
Of
then,
course
not/'
sudden
said dread
at
last^
half
unconsciously. himself,
And
he
in up
how
having
committed
looked
fiercely
do ? I
the
Jew.
"And trap
of
know
me
that
how
this
is not
some
infernal
or
yours
Tell
you
found his
out
all this,
by this
Hercules
(he
^by
use
had
quite
and
forgotten
the
Christianity
by
'*
"
time)
"
"
Hercules
Twelve
Gods,
of
a
I'll"
Don't
of been
were
expressions
was
unworthy
very
philosopher. very
at
My He
source
information
simple the
and
good.
has They back. allow and
negotiating
either knew
"
loan
from
or
Rabbis
or
Carthage.
and
frightened,
as
loyal,
both,
know
hung
they
a
He
all
"
wise
^that
governors
it is
lend him
to
no
when
bully ît is
themselves
applied
;
time
me.
use
to
"
Jew
to
never
money
unphilowho dare
move,
sophical
but
I introduced the
old
Miriam,
and
do
business he
with has
devil
or
himself;
not,
"
by
that
whether
I
can
the
we
money
I cannot and
the she does
so
tell ; have
but
this
now
tell, that
if you
an
have
more as
his
secret
you
and
want
information, much
as
old
woman,
who will
enjoys
*'
intrigue
Falemian,
get it you."
Well
you
course
are
a
am.
true
friend,
after this
all." method
than
me,
"
Of
I
much
Now, easier
to
is not and
of
getting
a
at
the
truth of dirty of
pleasanter and to pull
setting
so
couple
negroes
pinch
me
and
making
lies ? calm
it
point
comes
honour
with
tell you wine the

"
nothing
but
to
Here
your
...
Ganymede
and
the
with
fill you of
the
^just
spirit
in time
nerves,
with
of
divination. lord. What
To
goddess
"
good
counsels,
my
wine
"
this True
is I
Syrian
"
^fire and
honey
fourteen I I
I
years
old that
next
he
is not
my vintage, listening. into
Raphael.
The two
so
Out,
impudent
Hypocorisma
See
was
rascal
humbugged
two
giving
he
"
thousand
gold
^they
the
pieces
for
was
him only
years
ago,
was
pretty
has
to
"
said
he
just
ever
rising
since, what
''
thirteen
and
he
been want
plague
barber
of my
life
and
is beginning
count
the
of I
"
already.
Now,
is the
''His
dreaming
for killing Stilicho." wages Wliat, is It not to be enough
Coimt
ol
Ms\"t^n
**
THE
"
DYING
off
WORLD
that
49
his
services
I suppose
last
three he
he
sets
against
during
the
"
years."
saved
Well,
And
Africa."
"
thereby
may
Egypt
be
also.
And
as
are
you,
too,
as
well
as
the
"
emperor,
My
considered my any
debts
of
owing
far But
him
too
somewhat."
numerous
good
of
"
friend,
for
me
to
think ?
paying
them.
what
wages
does
he
want
*'
The
purple." started, him

most to
a
Orestes
sat
"
and
then
fell
into
thought.
Raphael
watching
Now,
while. lord,
unless
time
noble
;
may
I I get
to
depart
home
?
to
I have
said
at
all
once,
I have
say
and have
luncheon for
I shall
hardly
our
find
with
old her
Miriam before
you,
and
"
get
through What
thousand with
to
little
has
affair
he
sunset."
Stay.
Forty
are
force
"
"
already,
to
a
man,
they if he
say.
can
And
but
into
those
Donatist
ruffians
him
scrape
together
steel."
wherewith
**
change
.
.
their
bludgeons
A
as
good
Well,
said
won't
go.
he,
So.
.
hundred
thousand
might
himself
do
out. has
it,"
"
meditating,
get
them. Julius.
to
Raphael
know,
"
bowed
He
I don't Well Western
though
fool
.
the
man
the
head
of
that
Attains
.
.
talked Not
such
of
a
joining
bad
Egypt
the
Empire.
thought
an
either. child
and
Anything
three day
.
is better
than
nuns.
being
governed
to be
by
idiot
canting
for
I expect
offence
excommunicated
every
some
against
at
sea
Pulcheria's
.
prudery. I lord
pitted throats and
Heraclian
.
.
emperor side
the
no
Rome
.
and
master
on
this
the
the
cut
Donatists each
other's and
again
in to
.
fairly
peace
against
...
orthodox,
more
to
of
.
Cyril's
such
so
spying
a
talebearing
of fare.
Constantinople.
.
Not take
bad
dish
But
.
then
"
Ît would
his
much
trouble
"
With
bath
for
which that
words,
Orestes
went
into
third
warm
day.
50
HYPATIA
CHAPTER
III
THE
GOTHS
For
two
days
the down left
young
the with
monk
held
rapidly
to
one
Nile
stream,
paddling leaving city

and
on,
and
after
ing floatcity
to
right
villa from of
on
and after his
longing
till the many
eyes,
looking
of the to
bacfe
banks
another,
reaches
a
hid what look
them
sort
sight,
those
with
yearning
and
know would
places
a
gay
buildings
and
what
gardens
of
like
led in
nearer
view,
the
sort
life the
thousands
and which boat drove,
ran
who
an
crowded endless
busy
quays,
the
and
walked
stream,
along
He
great
highroads
every
wealthy
along
passed
or
either him,
bank. from
to
carefully
avoided
of the up
at
some a
that
the
gilded
tiny
barge
landlord empty
in
merchant,
was
the
raft
to
buoyed
sold
with
jars
the
which Delta.
floating
and nets
down
be
market
crew
Here their highway

he
there
he
met
and
or
haUed
of monks, the
;
drawing
watery
the
news
in
from
quiet
bay,
passing
to
was,
along
great
all of It
monastery
monastery that the
but
received
was
from
them
days'
canal
Alexandria
still several
that
journey
vista
below of
the
hiig.
two
seemed clay of
endless, banks,
monotonous
high
knots
with and of
their
sluices
;
and
water-wheels, seemed
that
their
palms
date-trees bars before

stones
endless
wearisome every
same
one
succession
of
sand
and
one
banks dotted
the to
of
mud,
like
of
the
one
it, every
strewn
with
water's
the
line which
logs
and
out
as
along
them eye,
edge,
turned
and
sleeping
approached His pelicans.

and want of
he
be
basking
with for
the
crocodUes continual boundless

those far-
wearied
confinement
distance, the
longed
the
of the expanse hills, which off mysteriously mysteriously whole world

at
desert, he
mom
for had
out
jagged
the
even,
outlines from
of
watched of
at
boyhood
rising
melting dwelt
and
eastern
sky,
and
into
it again
beyond
and
which
of wonders,
"
elephants and
the
dragons,
itself.
to
satyrs Tired
on
anthropophagi melancholy,
and
ay, mind
phoenix inward
rose
and itself,
his
words
returned
prey
and
the
last
ot Arsenius
again
thoughts.
"Was
bis
caU
of
the
spirit
ox
to his again ol \3[i^ ^^^tvl**
THE
How
world
to
GOTHS
? problem be carnal.
.
61 He
True
should
.
.
he
.
test
that
wished
; but,
to
see
the
that
world
on
a
might
.
he
convert not
the
"
was
not
that
. .
spiritual
wished Was
toil,
and
he
for
going
noble
for martyrdom saintship, knot Gordian the of cut he dimly felt that
safe
not
errand itself, if it would

.
thirsting
but and
for
come
all temptations,
save
save
him
sea
"
for
it would
him
"
whole
of
and
of
trouble
in
getting
he
and yet
triumphant
entered
.
out
.
that his
into
shrunk him.
which back
But
ha4
from
world heart before and

flesh.
the the in
untried
was
homeless
cast,
to
wilderness he
must
or
no
die
and
down the and
onward,
whether
one
obedience quiet
the
dear
spirit
Oh,
for
hour
of the
of that
Laura
the
old
familiar At of
a
faces
I
sudden
turn
last,
of the
bank board
were
brought
of which
him armed
in sight
men,
barge, on gaudily-painted dresses, in uncouth foreign and

shouts
a
man
some
large
object
in
the
barbaric chasing with In the bows water. stood

a
of
hand,
of
gigantic
and
stature,
brandishing
the
harpoon
of
a
in
his the
of
a
right
head
in his left holding

was
line
second,
sides
which
fixed foamed
An old
in
the and
huge
purple
a
hippopotamus,
down
who
stream.
wallowed
few
yards
stern,
the
a
with
rudder
in either
hand,
in
grizzled warrior kept the boat's

spite
of its sudden
at
the
head
and the in
no
continually
towards
the
;
monster,
frantic
stream,
wheelings
some
and
oars
when
it dashed
madly
across
twenty
was
flashed
and
through
;
the
and
water
pursuit. wonder
down
from
All
activity
excitement
it him
was
if Philammon's
almost under
a
curiosity
of the
had
ere
tempted
he
to
drift
abreast decorated
barge,
descried,
peeping
in the afterpart, dozen some pair awning to turned black the languishing alternately eyes, game of I The to himself. serpents and chattering smiling, and little shrieks and of glossy and shaking curls pretty with
"
gold dozen
he
.
.
necklaces,
and
fluttering Blushing
and tried very
of
muslin
scarlet,
to
dresses,
within
not the
? of him yards his paddle, seized

.
he
knew of
why,
snare
back
out to
but
somehow,
his
his
the
eyes sparkling hippopotamus
diverted had
efforts from attention
escape
those else ;
everything
him,
and
caught
sight
the
of
furious
at rushed pain, straight with line became harpoon entangled
canoe ; the unoffending Yii'^ \i^^ âcA. \sn. xoxmd ,
moment
be
and
his
frail
bark
êt^
oNctV\xs:tkfc^,
"sA
"^^^
52
monster,
HYPATIA
with he
his
huge
in
white
the
tusks
gaping
to
wide,
close
on
him
as
struggled
Philammon,
and
;
stream.
Luckily
was never
a
contrary
swam
the
wont
;
of fear
to
monks, he
bather, known
like from
of
water-fowl
had
a
had
as
death
childhood
the
been
him,
to
the
other
to
inmates
Laura,
perpetual life seemed when
have
any
paralysing
about
a
terror
on
contemplation in it, even

anew.
too
then,
But
the
just
and
or
to
open
one,
him
and
monk
was
man,
young
had
no
intention
of dying himself
tamely
from
the
unavenged. line ; drawn

;
In the
an
instant
he
had
which
freed
was
short suddenly,
knife
his
only
weapon rush, and

not
and
diving
avoided
with
the
monster's
which,
at
though
stroke.
him from behind attacked deep, the waters still dyed The
stabs,
with
every
barbarian^
turned
shouted
with
gore delight.
new
The
hippopotamus
furiously
the
against
canoe
his
assailant,
crushing,
alas
I his
empty
to
;
fragments
the
and
turn
as
with
was
snap single him to fatal ;

his
a
of
the
enormous was
jaws
close
blow, his
mass
but him,
barge
side
to
upon
the
he
presented the giant drove convulsive
broad
the
sinewy
and
arm'ôf
harpoon
the
through huge
blue
heart,
turned
with
on
one
shudder
over
its
side
and Poor
floated
dead.
Philammon
;
He
of
triumph paper
sorrowfully
wreck he
them,
.
.
alone he swam it
was
silent,
round
not
amid
and
the
round
yells his
a
little
mouse.
...
would
have
floated
half
Wistfully
out for
.
eyed
and
and
the
distant
. .
banks,
.
minded
of
and
to
strike
escape
and
thought
.
. .
the
crocodiles
paddled
eyes
...
round he
women
. .
again might ?
.
thought
crocodiles, struck
to
a
of
the
but
basilisk who could for
escape
.
the
he
escape
.
and
out
valiantly
sudden
a
stop
by
shore finding the

over
when of the
he
was
brought close
barbarian,
on
stem by
some
barge
him,
and
noose
thrown
him board,
friendly the
himself
hauled
on
amid of
a
laughter,
praise,
crew,
and astonishment, had who expected himself

cause
grumbling him, as
their help,
the
good-natured
of
course,
matter
to
avail the
at
once
of
and
could
not
conceive
of
his
reluctance.
Philammon their
Jbones,
gazed
with
wonder
heads
; their
on
his
pale
complexions,
globular
and
strange faces, high

and
hosts,
cheek-
Aa/r
tall and figures sturdy knotted fantastically
red
beards,
;
yellow
above
the head
tYve\t "wY."w"t^
THE
dresses,
soiled
GOTHS
and
53
half
and of
half
and
Roman
in with like
to
or
Egyptian,
a
foreign
but
fur,
stained
many classic
storm
light,
tastelessly
bedizened
coins,
come
jewels, brooches
Only
the
steersman,
and
Roman who had help

keep
the the
ornaments
strung
forward
necklaces. wonder unwieldy

at
the
hippopotamus,
on
and
seemed
to
to
race,
in
dragging
and
the
brute the
board,
genuine
white
unomamented
costume
of
of
his
linen
leggings,
cuirass,
were
strapped
the
with
bear's-fur
and
thongs
cloak,
deerskin, only
beast
quilted
leather
of which
the
the
the
fangs
tufts,
claws
of
itself,
like
and human
fringe
hair.
of
grizzled language
which they
looked
spoke
not
but
was
too
The
to
which
utterly
so
unintelligible A well-grown
"
Philammon, lad
and
to
though
a
it need
one,
be
the
to
son
us.
brave old
Wulf
of
of
Ovida,"
"
said
;
the
giant
the
hero skins
the this
bearskin
cloak mouth
"
and
understands rather
wearing
better of
my
in
furnace
of
I
climate,
to
than
you
do." Amalric do
to
keep
What
the
did
dress
to sack
forefathers,
in, may
the
Amal.
Rome
find
Asgard
The and Roman
dozen
in."
giant,
who
was
decked
out
with
helmet, mixture
wreathed
cuirass, of with
senatorial
military
boots, and
in
sort
of
mongrel
neck
the
a
civil and
dress,
his
gold
away
chains, with
"
every impatient If you

in
finger
sneer. are
sparkling
in
with
jewels,
to
turned
"
an
Asgard
to
Asgard
up how took
to
! Âsgard ditch this

far him
such
you
hurry
get
ask
the
sand,
had
better
tiie fellow Wulf
it is thither."
quietly monk,
at
his which
word,
and
addressed
only
answer
question
by
a
'*
the of
young
the
in
a
he
could
shake
Ask
head.
him is
me."
"
Greek,
man."
"
Greek
slave's
tongue.
Make
slave
talk
to
him
in
it, not
"
Here
some
of
you
girls I
him how
more
Pelagia
far
you
understand
this
fellow's
"You
talk.
must
Ask
ask
me
it is to my
Asgard."
civilly,
the
rough
"
hero,"
replied
must
"
soft sued,
voice and
from
not
underneath
awniiig.
Beauty
be Come, my ask
commanded." olive-tree,
then,
"
my
was
man
my
nonsense
gazelle,
you
how lo
my
lotusme
flower,
"
^what
the
last
taught
far
and
this
wild
of
the
sands
it is from
these
accursed
endless
rabbit-burro'ws
K^%"si^.^*
54
The
HYPATIA awning
was
raised,
and
lying
luxuriously
and
a
on
soft
mattress,
fanned
and
never some
with
peacock's
appeared
before.
feathers, such
glittering
vision
as
with
rubies
had
topazes,
seen
Philammon
A the
woman
of
two-and-twenty
mould violet
of
summers,
formed
whose
in
complexion
most
voluptuous showed every
Grecian through they
beauty, its veil
vein
as
of luscious
brown.
were
more
Her
little bare
perfect
feet,
dimpled
softer
arms
the
than showed
were
cushions,
a
than
of
Aphrodite's,
her bust her and
swan's
bosom.
Every
swell
robe,
through
wrapped of
out in
the
a
thin
gauze
of
while
silk,
lower
limbs with
shawl
roses.
orange
Her
in
a
embroidered
wreaths spread with diamonds
shells upon and

a
and the
dark
thousand
hair
lay
carefully
entwined
pillow,
;
ringlets
eyes
darkened
gold
from
jewels
cavern,
her under
;
languishing
eyelids
her
a
blazed and
like
deepened
with habit
one
black
or
antimony
nature,
lips
pouted kiss ripe

she
of
;
themselves, slowly opened her she

;
by
by
into
;
perpetual the
raised and
in
little
pure
lazy and
to
hand
slowly
lips lisped
most
melodious the
monk,
Attic,
and
huge
the
lover's
question
repeated
answer
"
it before
" "
boy
could
shake
off the
"
spell, ?
and
Asgard
beauty
What looked of
is Asgard
at
"
The
"
the
giant
for
further
instructions.
the
The
City
hastily
the
inunortal sternly,
to
Gods,"
interposed
old
warrior,
"
and of
the
lady.
said
The
City
God
is in heaven," his head
Philammon those
to the
interpreter,
turning
searching
away
from,
gleaming,
luscious,
glances.
received who
be
His
except
*'
answer
was
with
general
shoulders.
as
laugh
by
all
the
leader,
as
as
shrugged
up in
the
his skies
to
shall
It may be just
up
well
up
the
Nile.
We
as
likely, this
I believe, ditch. Ask
reach him
it by
where
fl3ring,
the
by
comes
rowing
from,
big
river
Pelagia."
obeyed
.
. .
Pelagia
worse
and
of
thereon
all the
followed
impossible
confusion
wonders
confounded,
composed fairyland with

in
of that
mythic
from
which
Philammon
had the
old
gorged
monks,
himself and had that

the
boyhood
his
walks
with
of
the
equally
up
at
trustworthy
traditions
There
was
which
the
Goths which
was
picked
river
Caucasus
Alexandria.
did I
not
do.
did
It
rose
in the
know.
Caucasus. In
nothing Where
"
He
not
paradise
în Indian
THE
in Êthiopia" did know. not
fifty days'
serpents
were
"
GOTHS
India.
knew.
65
Where
It
ran
iBthiopian
Nobody
were
they?
hundred but
manes
He
and
for
journey
and
through
satyrs
deserts
where the
.
nothing
very
flying
lived,
heat.
.
and
.
lions'
burnt
off
by
the
Good
dragons,"
sporting Smid quoth
there, the
at
son
all of
events,
among
armourer
these
to
Troll,
the
party.
"As
good
as
Thor's head," East
when said for

a
he
Wulf. hundred
caught
Snake
Midgard
with
the
bjiUock's
to
It tvimed
the
and
days'
journey
more,
all round
and
"
Arabia
India,
among
I
"
forests
full of elephants
dog-headed
Better and
women.
better,
Smid
growled
Wulf,
ingly. approv"
*'
Fresh
"
beef
I must the
cheap look
there.
over
Prince
Wulf,
eh
quoth
Smid
"
the
the air
arrow-heads."
^To
mountains
of
Hyperboreans,
was
where
there
. .
was
eternal
is,
came
night,
and
of
the it
full
of
feathers.
.
That
one-third
from
no
came
from
ocean,
thence,
over
and
another
mountains,
third
the
one
Southern
had
where
ever
the
Moon
where
from knew and
the
been,
the
and
the
remaining
and the the devils
one
third nobody
country
that
phoenix
then
"
lived,
were
where the
was.
"
And
and and
as
"
there and
as
cataracts,
cataracts,
as
inundations
but
nothing
could
heard
as
sand-hills
. "
.
ând ruins, for
above full of
no
they
ever
hold of
and
Asgard, grew
had
and
it
...
till every
on
face
longer
longer,
;
Pelagia
last the
oath
went
interpreting
his
hand
and
at
a
giant
that
he
smote
misinterpreting his knee, and upon

till the up
and
swore
great
"
Asgard
a
gods
before
went
rot might farther step
twilight
Nile.
of
the
the
*'
Curse
beast
the
monk
"
growled
Wulf. the
How
should ?
"
such
poor
"
know
Why
should
not
anything he know
asked
about
as
mattw
as
well
that
ape
*'
of
Roman
"
governor Oh,
the monks
"
Smid. everything,"
of and mad
know
saidêlagia.
up the
They
cross
go
the
hundreds
deserts be
and
thousands
fiends up,
or
miles
monsters,
river, any
and
one
among
eaten
where
else
would
"
go
at
once."
Ah,
the
cross
dear
holy
men
It's
all by
the
sign
of
the
blessed
"
exclaimed
all the two
girls together,
ox
devoutly
XJaa
tsj^sj.^
crossing
themselves,
while
Wa^^
^\
56 enthusiastic
PhUammon
lovers
were
HYPATIA
half-minded
his
to
go
forward
and
kneel
to
for
blessing;
stupid
not
but
hesitated^ prudish well

as
on
their
such
Gothic points.
prefect?
was
being
heathenishly
should
and
as
"Why
Well said,
he I
when
know
the
Smid
us
I believe
he
that
prefect's
was
quill-driver only
ten
humbugging
sail up."
"
said
Asgard
days'
Why I
never
"
asked
Wulf.
"
give
a
a
any
of
reasons.
What's if
one
the
use
of be
being
giving
an
Amal,
and
son
Odin, Roman
has ?
always
I say
to
reasons
like like
fellow
rascally liar;
;
lawyer I
say
to
the
governor
like there
an
looked
honest
an
and
this
monk him,
looks
and
and
I choose
believe
is
end
*'
of it." look
;
so
Don't my
cross
at
me.
Prince
what
Wulf the
I'm
sure
it's
me,"
not
faidt
I could
only
say
monk
told
whispered
"
poor
Pelagia.
eross
Who
"
looks
Let
me
at
you,
out
my
here,
queen
and.by
"
roared hammer,
the
Amal.
have
him
Thor's
ru
^"
"
''
Who
spoke
to
you,
you
stupid
fear
darling
"
answered
"
Pelagia,
who
to
lived be
cross
in hourly
of thunderstorms.
Who
for
is going
mishearing
with
any
one,
except
and
I with
you,
as
run see
and
misunderstanding,
?
I shall if you
do
are as
meddling,
and
you
away
always Prince with the
are
doing
Wulf,
crew
I threatened,
not
good.
to make
Don't
them
you
an
that
whole
are
expecting
Amal
Wulf
we
we
you
rose.
oration?"
Whereupon
"
the here, wealth,

women,
See
want want
you
the shan't shall
son
of Ovida, find
it among
and
warriors
the
all I
If
we
sand-hills. than
Wulf. these
If
we
find
Don't
nothing
look
those
prettier
among have
monk
dragons
no
and
to
devils.
one
angry,
You
mind
marry
have
of ?
dog-headed
then,
we
girls the
have sport
talked
women
of,
;
you
we
Well, sport,
money
and
men
and
if
want
;
so
it's better better

we
killing
we
than
killing
most,
beasts that for
we
had
go
where
shall
find
of
As
game,
fame
to
which
and
certainly
shall I've
the
not
up
this
road. there's
all that,
though
along
had
enough,
of that
plenty
be
got
burn
down
anywhere
and all
shores
;
Mediterranean.
Let's
plunder
those
Alexandria
donkey-riders
forty
of
us
Goths
and
might
kill
in
here
two
on
days,
this
hang
up
that
lying
prefect
fooVs
errand.
Don't
answer,
who Wulf.
sent
us
I knew
THE
he
was
GOTHS
all
57
but
bound send
over
"
humbugging
to
us
along,
I
was
you
to
were
so
openelders
mouthed choose tribes

;
all he
me.
said,
that
let
my
for
Let's
to
go
for
back those
curse
for
they
any
have
of
the
send of
Spain
by
now,
Vandals
him
had them I'll be

;
enough
Adolf
an
I
"
I'll warrant
get
together
and
army,
and
take
;
Constantinople.
you
monk for
a
Augustus,
two
Pdagia,
and we'll
Augusta
make
and
Smid
the
here,
of but
the
Caesars;
eh
the like
water
chief
life ;
the
up Ask
eunuchs,
"
anything
kennel
you
hot
quiet
no
this
accursed
of
go
farther.
your
girls, my
*'
heroes,
and
of
I'll ask
them."
mine.
Women
are
all
prophetesses,
When
*"
every
they
are
one
not
harlots," world's
end
growled
with
Wulf
you,
to
himself. king I
"
will
go
to
'*
the but
my
sighed than
Pelagia
this."
Alexandria
is
certainly
pleasanter
Old
"
Wulf
me,
sprang
Amalric
up
fiercely
the
swore
enough.
son
Hear
Amal,
to
of
Odin,
men, sons
and
and
of
heroes
all I
When
my
fathers
to
be
Odin's
the
gave
^sir,
up
what
the
was
kingdom
the
we
the
holy
Amals,
the
bond should
between
move
came
your and
back
move,
fathers
and
mine
Was
it not
that
ever,
southward
and city
the
ward southwhere
till for
we
ever,
to
Asgard,
his keep
not
the
Odin
of
we we
us
dwells
and And
gave
did
?
we
into
not
we
hands
our
kingdom
? Have
all the not

would
earth
oath Adolf,
an
held
not
to the
Amals
a
Did
leave
was
son
because
to lead
"
follow
we
Balth,
true
while
men
there
Amal of the
?
"
Have No
man
not
been
saw
to you,
son
fever
Wulf,
the
of
Ovida,
? iEsir fail friend
or
foe."
"
Then
why
does
his If the
friend
fail
him
Why and
does
his
friend
what
fail himself
?
do
bison-buU
a
lie down
wallow,
lose
will scent, the
the how
herd
for
the
leader
If the
king-wolf
If the
the
will
pack who
hold
will
it?
Yngling
forgets
"
song
for instant
of Asgard,
Sing
enough
it yourself,
me."
if you
? " sing it to the heroes Pelagia choose. quite sings
well
In and
an
the
a
cunning
low,
beauty
caught
at
the
hint,
poured
*'
forth
Looê Fleeting the
soft,
sail, rest
sleepy
oar,
song
"
the
float away
town
down.
;
and
gliding
by
tower
Idf
is
so
sliort at
bcit
! snatch,
and while thon

Tnjb\^*
c8A.'"t^
M^
-tM^^
Sleeping
by
58
"
HYPATIA
Can
you
answer
that,
Wulf
"
shouted
dozen
voices.
"
Hear
not
the
song
the the
of
Asgard,
love
warriors
of
the
Goths
!
it for
Did
Alaric him
in
king
palace
it well the
to
Did
I not
swore,
sing
before
all of
the the
of
was,
Caesars, go
till he
Christian
holy
were
that
he
southward
to
in
search and
the
city
And
off
when
he and
went
Valhalla,
the Balth
ships back Romans, Gaul,

there,
water
wrecked
a
Sicily,
and
Adolf the
turned
like
lazy
hound,
married
and
went
daughter
of
the
whom did not
Odin
I sing
swore
hates,
northward of
you
to
all the follow hall ?
song
the of
Asgard
to again in Messina
till you
until
we
Amal
through
and
fire
and
the of
found
the
Odin,
received warriors
mead-cup the
"
from
his
own
hand
Hear
it again,
Goths
Not
both
as we
*'
that his
song
hands.
"
roared
*'
the
Amal, drive
us
stopping
blood-mad
sober
his
ears
with
Will
down
you
again,
and
just
"
are
settling
our
into
our
senses,
finding
out
what the !
"
lives
were
Hear
song
shouted
we
of
Asgard
;
us given On to Asgard, a
for
"
wolves
arose.
of
the
"
Goths
another
and
Babel
of voices these
Haven't
been
fighting
and
marching
seven
years
"
"
Haven't
over
us
we
drank
wants
blood
us,
enough
let him
to
satisfy
Odin
ten
times
?
"
If he
come
himself
and
"
lead
"
Let
us
get
the
our
winds
again
his
before
name,
we
start
afresh
"
Wulf
a
Prince
is like
and
;
never
tires
reason
he why
has
we
"
winter-wolf's should have."
legs
under
him
that
is
no
Haven't
you
over
heard
what
the
monk
says
"
^we
can
never
"
get
We'll
those his said been
cataracts." old-wives'
tales
stop
for
him,
and from
then
the
settle
thwart
one
. . .
for
ourselves," had he where hand, in

a
.
Smid
and
springing
caught
throat
sitting,
it
he
up with
been
bill
with
and
moment
.
seized
Philammon's
more,
the
other
would
have
all
over
with
him
For
the upon
as
first
time and
a
in
new
his
life Philammon
rushed
felt
hostile
every
gripe
nerve,
him, he the
sensation
the
through
grappled
uplifted
without
with
wrist,
warrior,
clutched
with
his
left
and
hand
commenced
and
with
his aim,
any
definite
the girdle, right a fierce struggle.
THE
which,
GOTHS
as
59
on,
strange
to
say,
it
went
grew
absolutely
pleasant.
The
women
shrieked
in vain.
to
their
lovers
to
part
the
combatants,
but
"
Not I I
be down
for
worlds
very back,
fair
match
or
and they the
very
fair
over
fight
you will
are
Take That's
your
long
my
a
legs
Itho,
use
will be knife 1
right,
in
Smid,
moment
don't
I
They they
overboard
By
!
"
all the
Valkyrs,
I
was
and
no
Smid
doubt have
undermost
There Philammon hand,
of
it;
and
the
in
another of
moment
would
when, loosed wrench,
at
wrenched utter
bill out
himself
to
his
nent's oppo-
to the
astonishment shook
of the
onlookers, by
one
he
suddenly
his
and
hold,
quietly fearful
him struck
free
powerful
retreated thirst
as
his
seat,
conscience-stri
the within
were
for
blood
which
under
had
suddenly The
they
course,
boiled
onlookers taken have
up
he felt his enemy dumb he
him.
;
with would,
astonishment
as
a
had
for
granted
his
an
that of
matter
of
used skull
"
right
opponent's
have
event
splitting they would, which

which,
as men
his
vanquished of of
course,
deeply
could
deplored,
not for
alive,
on
but
account
with
honour, console
his
or
they
any
interfere,
their him
comrade
into
but
merely by
themselves
the
"
loss
of
flaying
conqueror
any
other
carving
ceremony
a a
the
blood-eagle,"
serve as a
delicate
sorrow
rose,
which
to
might
the soul
vent
for
their
and with
to
see
comfort bill
what
of
the
deceased.
round
Smid
him
"
in
was
his
hand,
and of
looked
him.
lifted
^perhaps his weapon him
expected
.
He
half
to
strike.
the face.
was
Philammon,
.
.
seated, old
looked
eye
calmly
the bank,
in
The
warrior's
past
caught
;
which
he
saw
now
receding
were
rapidly
really
them
and
when
that
an
they
floating
stream,
downwards he
his
put
away
without again, his bill, and
effort
to down
stem
the
sat
himself
onlookers
deliberately
as
in
as
place,
astonishing
had minutes' I
"
the
quite
much
Philammon
"
done.
Five
shame
good
fighting,
"
and
no
one
killed
must
I
see,
This
is
it had
"
better
another. quoth be yours, master he the
Blood
we
and
"
monk,
than
your
betters'
and
therewith
spoke
rushed
of
on
poor
crew
Philammon.
;
He them
heart
the
the
sleeping
had
been
;
awakened
and not
by
the
would
have
frantically,
and struggle, IVkfc O^V's* ^x
in .wolf blood they
^^^gs^^Ns^s.-*
60
but
rose
HYPATIA
with the cool,
and what
humorous
cruelty
Philammon he
of
the
over
Teuton,
on
they
back,
altogether, deliberated by
Philammon
to
turning
death
his
should
"
die.
îf submission in which sheer
quietly
with
submitted
state
have
anything
do
that have
of mind
ment astonishof
man's as
and mature,
matters
novelty
broken deeds sudden and
up
and
all the
custom
are
till the of
strangest His course.

of
the
sufferings
escape
from
taken Laura, he
the
which
the been
new
world
thought
new
action
into with
had had
plunged,
in, had
companions him
whom
he
fallen
now
driven
utterly
from
his happen
moorings,
to
and
who
and anything had promised by

circumstances of
everything
never over
might
look which
him.
found
He
self, him-
to
woman upon he had no
control,
of that
amid
most
boatful
the
most
"
objectionable
and
the
species
worst must
objectionable
the
"
genus
utterly
having
be
better
happened,
than
everything
worst.
else
which
he
happened
had
For
was
the
one
rest, of
be have
gone
of the
forth it. fruit
to
see
the
world up his
and
this
to
see
the
ways
So
he
made
own
mind
And
it, and
would
filled with been
of his
devices. the
same mentioned
he
certainly
filled
too
with
to
in
five
minutes
;
more,
as even
in
some
shape
women
u^y
hearts
be in
but,
sinful
"
have
them,
Pelagia
"
shrieked
Amalric
out
Amalric
do
not
let
them
cannot
bear
"
it I The
"
warriors And
are
free
men,
can
my the
darling,
such
and
a
know be
what
is proper. you
what
life of
brute
to
"
Before cushions,
he
could
stop
her,
Pelagia
into
had
sprung
of
from
her
and
of
thrown
beasts.
I
herself
the
midst
the
laughing
ring
"
wild
Spare
him my
Spare
lady
him
I you
for
my
sake
"
shrieked
she.
*'
Oh, I
"
pretty
mustn't
interrupt
warriors'
sport
In it
over
an
instant
she
;
had
and
as
torn
off
her
shawl, with the
and the
thrown
outlines
Philammon beautiful
she
stood,
aU
of
her
limbs
"
revealed
through
thin
robe
of
spangled Let
"
gauze
the
man
who
dares, saffron
touch
one
him
beneath
that
shawl
I
"
The little
it be a ^though Goths drew back.

as
*'
For
Pelaâ
world
herself
they
But
had
for
as a
respect
the
rest
'of the
had.
THE
moment
woman
GOTHS
Messalina old of Alexandria,
but
61
a
she
;
was
not to
the the
and
one
true
they
looked
and
all at
as
woman-worshipping her flashing eyes,

as
instinct, full
of
noble
"
pity
and
and
drew
indignation,
back, the
a
well
of
mere
woman's
terror
and
whispered
together.
the
Whether seemed hand

on
good
for
moment
spirit or doubtful,
and
evil
one
would felt
conquer,
a
when
Pelagia
saw
heav^
son
her
shoulder,
turning,
Wulf
the
of
Ovida.
"
Go
back, him
pretty
to
me.
woman
I
is your
Men,
man.
claim
You
the
could
boy.
have
Smid,
killed
else
"
give him
He
if you
had
chosen,
and
did
not;
and
no
one
shall."
Give
him
a
us,
Prince I
"
Wulf
We
have
not
seen
blood
for
many
"
day
You
to
might
go
have
seen
rivers
boy
of
it, if you
and
and
had
a
had
the boy. him

;
hearts
onward.
a
The
is mine, this him day, in
brave
He
and
has
we
upset
warrior
a
fairly
of
spared
will
make
warrior
the
now.
return."
And
"
he
lifted
are
up
man
prostrate
You
my
Do
.monk. like you the
fighting
?
in
"
Philammon,
he
was
not
understanding
only
language
head
"
which
if he
addressed,
what
could its import
had
known
shake he was,
his could
though
hardly
in honesty
have
"
said. He I
"
No.
shakes Let
us
his
have
head
him
!
1 when
"
He
does
not
like
it !
He
is
craven
had
killed
"
kings
to
you
my
were
sons
cried
Smid.
Listen
me,
I
after
shooting A coward
a
frogs,"
grips because gripe spirit
on
loosens sharply at first, and his blood is soon hot and
his
soon
hand
cold.
while,
man's
brave
grows Odin
throat
one. so
the
comes
firmer
upon and
he
the
him. will
we
longer
he
holds, the
;
because boy's
the
of my
I watched make
as a
man
hands
make
at
and
I will
useful
him
once
However, give
*'
may
well
make
him
him
an
oar."
Well,"
us
answered
be rowed by
his
us
"
new
protector,
and if
we
are
he
to
can
as
well
to
a
row cow's
as
go
back
we
death
and
the
pool
of
Hela,
the
quicker
go
the
better."
And
one was
as
the
men
settled Philammon's
and
themselves
hand,
again
which late
to
their
oars,
put
into
he
managed
who.
with
such
strength
skill that
his
tormentors,
62
in spite
were
on
HYPATIA
of
an
J
f
occasional
inclination
thoroughly
the back,
now
heartily
forward, the him
good-natured, him as and praised intended to torture

as
to robbery honest fellows,
and
murder, him clapped
heartily
him
as
as
they
had and
just
then
to
were
death,
went
examine
"pawing
into
to of many not rowing, they had just slaughtered, strange beast which from to tail, putting tusks their heads over them
him
seen,
his mouth, trying their like and to all beasts,

and and
knives unlike,
each
a
on
his hide, they about
comparing
had
ever
which other of
laughing
childish
and
shoving
of the
with
;
the till
fun
Smid,
"
who
was
wonder the wit of the I've found
party
of
anatomy I Valhalla
subject
out
party, for them
schoolboys the settled

"
comparative
what
of those
big blue
were
plums,
when
we
encamped
which gave us in the orchards
One he's most like I all the stomach-ache

"
above
Ravenna
1"
CHAPTER
MIHIAM
IV
in the morning her chamber entered " The old Jewess,
One
same
week,
a
"
Hypatia's
favourite
face.
maid
with
somewhat
terrified
so
us
often of had
lately
our
all out
"
senses
said
"
she WeU,
the
She
I
care
"
what is below, for
wall opposite. last evening by peeping if had one ever evil eye, any " of her ?
madam, and will speak have I ; my amulet have
can
madam the under
^the hag
who
has
been
She
watching frightened We
"
in.
all
with
on.
that
her
you. I hope
Not
you in
have
"
Silly giri I
Those
who
been defy
initiated
as
I have
gods spirits and of command mysteries that the favourite Do you suppose of Pallas Athene Send her up." to charms and magic? will condescend half of doubt The gh:l retreated, with a look half of awe,
them. at the lofty old Miriam,
order by avoiding
to test
the
the
pretensions keeping,
as
little
the
prudently the of her own power possible amulet had basilisk eye which terrified her.
as
of her however,
mistress,
and
with returned behind her, in
MIRIAM
Miriam who
floor,
came
63
to the proud
to
an
in,
seated, however,
and made
advancing
an
beauty,
remained without, face.
obeisance
down for
the
very
off
taking
her
eyes
instant
Hypatia's Her sharp-cut

of
countenance
was
haggard
with
a
and
bony,
with
broad
lips, stamped
strangely
But
the
mingled
feature
expression
about her
sensuality. and strength fixed Hypatia's instantly which

she
attention,
and
it,
from
was
which the dry,
could
not
in
spite
of eye
herself
withdraw
glittering,
the
coal-black
which
glared
brows, could and that the the
out
from
underneath
grey
fringe
with
of
her
coins.
swarthy
Hypatia
between
look
black
at nothing
locks but
covered
those
gold
and
eyes
she
as
reddened,
she
saw
grew
old
alTbut
woman
unphilointended
sophically her
to
angry,
at
look
them,
them
and
to
feel
strange
power
which
she
evidently
After
a
wished
moment's
exercise.
silence,
a
Miriam
drew
letter
from
her
bosom,
"
and
with
whom
second is this
low
obeisance
presented
it.
From Perhaps
"
"
the
letter
the
itself will teU lady,"
the
beautiful answered
a
lady,
she,
the in
a
fortunate
lady,
discerning
tone.
"
fawning,
know
"
wheedling
great
folks' folks
How
should
poor
old
Jewess
secrets
'*
Great
?
at
"
Hypatia the
. .
looked It
was
the
seal which
;
fixed
so was
silk cord
round
letter.
.
Orestes'
he
and
have
the
handwriting.
a messenger
Strange
I
What
that
should could
chosen which
such
message
it
be
required
such
secrecy
?
clapped
the
as
She
wait
in
her
hands
for
the
*'
maid.
Let
out
this
woman
ante-room." went. As
was
Miriam
glided
looked
backwards,
bowing
to
see
she
Hypatia
she
an
up
a
over
the
of
letter
whether
she
upon
alone,
caught
expression
last glance
in Miriam's
that face chill.

me
eye
which
"
still fixed
made
her,
and
her,
that the
most
she
I
knew
am
not
why,
can
shudder
and witch
turn
Foolish
now
What
that
be
to
But
"
for the
letter." noble of and

most
To
beautiful,
the and
mistress
of
philosophy,
beloved
. .
Athene,
her
pupil
slave
sends
greeting.
"
."
My
slave
are
I and
those
bears
no
name
mentioned
!
the
"
*'
There
who the
consider
nameôf
that
favourite
hen
of
Honorius,
which
the
Imperial
City,
would
64 thrive
has better
under
a
HYPATIA
new
feeder
and
the
Count immortal
of Africa
been
despatched
for
by
the
himself the
and
by
the
gods
to
superientend
"
present
absence
poultry-yard
and
of the
Caesars
at least
are
during
also be
who
the
of Adolf that
to
Placidia.
There
those
consider
on
in his absence
the
Numidian
of the by
lion
might
prevailed
;
become
the
yoke-fellow
Egyptian
pair,
should
crocodile
and
farm upper
even
which,
ploughed
to the
such
extend
from
the
cataract
pillars
of
Hercules,
while the
might
have
ploughman
What
were
charms is without
Dionusos
for
a
philosopher.
Arcadia
But is imperfect.
Ares
nymph, his ?
without Here
remains
Ariadne,
Artemis
; but
without her
Aphrodite,
Zeus
without alone
Even
has
only
Endymion
; Athene
was
unwedded
wooer.
because
who
now
Hephaestus
offers
too
rough
Such
is not the
he
to
the
that
representative which
her
of Athene
be
opportunity
of
of wisdom,
sharing
which
may
with
the
^wvayro
help
her
without
is impossible,
"rvyôiaiv.
Shall noblest
Eros,
invincible
for which had
game
against
ages, he ever
faded
be
balked drew
at
last ?
.
of
.
the
."
his bow
If Hypatia's
colour
moment
before
rose
under
the withering glance 'enough, as read she

till at hurried his books.
"
of the
old
Jewess, line
in
it
again
swiftly
line
after
of
her
this
strange
she
epistle
rose
last, into
crushing
the
it together
hand,
and
over
adjoining
you
to
library,
where
Theon
sat
Father,
has
do dared
know send she
anything
me
of
the
this
?
of
Look
some
what base
'
Orestes Jewish
stood
by
hands letter
witch
"
"
And
her
man
spread
the
before
with
him,
and
impatient,
as
whole read
not
figure
it slowly
dilated and
pride and
and
then
anger,
looked
"
the
old
carefully,
the
up, What,
apparently
father ?
the
"
ill pleased
she,
with
contents.
"
asked insult
half has
reproachfully.
Do
not
you,
too,
feel
which
been
put
"
upon
your
"
daughter
"
'*
My he
dear offers know

...
child," you
with
"
puzzled
look,
do
you
not
see
that
"
what
he
am
offers descend
me,
father. from
The
mountain
Empire
of
Africa.
I
from
to
the
heights
and
of science, ineffable practical
the
contemplation
the
of the
unchangeable
into Tories,
foul
a
fields and
farmyards
of earthly political falsehoods

\xfe otler^
life, and
and the herd.
become
drudge.
and
among
sins, and wMcYi
chicanery, of
tcv^
petty
.
ambitions,
.
.
tAe
earthly
And
the
price
MIRIAM
"
65
"
^me,
the
stainless
"
^me,
the
"
^his hand
Pallas
Athene
the untamed me, virgin I dost thou blush ^th not
"
is
thy
chUd
'*
"
But,
*'
my
child
the
"
my
child
of the
"
an
empire
restore
save
"
Would
"
empire
worid it
my
lost
selffrom
respect blushes
^my
every
just pride?
time
"
Would
my
cheek
degrading
man
"
niune
submitting
I bore I recollected that the hateful and ? the ^The property, of a puppet of wife his children to his pleasure ^bearing
" "
"
out with myself wearing to longer ôry able ^no forced

no
all the nauseous in myself, pure

to recollect
cares
of wifehood
self^-sustained,
and that love my
but is
by
day the
and
night
very
me,
beauty
longer
sacrament
;
"
of Athene's such my
to
a
for
but
the
plaything
frivolous,
of a man heartless"
to pick
and
man
as
that
as
!
he
Luxurious,
has
done
courting
up
and
turn
society,
for
uses
years,
the
only
his
own
base
earthly
the
scraps
which
fall from
him
too
the
festal
"
table
of
that
gods
have
encouraged
I wrong his by
much It
at
was
our
^vain fool only

"
I have
"
been
!
"
No,
that
myself
1
seen
I thought
the
cause
I thought
being
would
...
doors,
and
of
in the
the
immortal
gods
the
gain
honour
strength
to
eyes
of
multitude.
with
I have
fuel. to
. .
tried
And
.
feed
this
;
"
the
is my
altars
of
heaven
earthly write
just reward
by I
"
I will
him he
this has
moment
fitting
"
messenger In the name

sake
which
of
^for my
sent,
insult
^retum, for insult
the
Heaven,
sake I
my
daughter
I
"
!
"
^for your pride, 1

"
father's
1
"
Hypatia
on
^my
my
joy, my
And
only
the
hope
poor
I
"
have
man
pity
my
grey
at
hairs
old
flung
himself
her
feet,
and
clasped Tenderly
round
tears
her
knees
she
and
implorin^y.
lifted
him
up,
on
him,
laid his head

his
her long wound and her white shoulder, and

;
arms
her
and
fell fast
upon
grey
hair
but
her
lip
was
firm
determined.
*'
Think
.
.
of my
.
me.
Not
pride ^my glory for myself I You

"
in your know
"
glory
I
never
think
cared
of
for
myself
empress
**
"
sobbed 1
'*
out
the
old
man.
But
to
die
seeing
you
Unless
who
I died
dies
is weak only
"
first in childbed, to become enough

slaves."
"
father,
a
/
as
many
and
woman
slave,
submit
to
tortures
"
fit for
But
for
c
but
some
said
the
old.
man,'
rackitv%\v\'Si\s^^î^^'et^"5i^
TcrawN^^ tt^xcv
w^^^"^
brains
65"
argument
far
enow^
66
and
"
"
HYPATIA
common sense
to have
an
effect
on
the
beautiful
fanatic
but
"
the
cause
of the
gods
I
"
What
you
might
do
for
it 1
Remember
arms
Julian
Hypatia's The
dropped
across
suddenly. her mind

with
rose
"
Yes
it
was
true
thought
. . .
flashed
terror.
Visions
"
of her
minted
swift
"
delight
thick
and
"
childhood
and
temples What
"
sacrifices she years

not
priesthoods ?
What
and
colleges
not
name
museums
I
?
Give
might gold,
might her ten

be
do
of power, and
calm
.
she might the hated
make
Africa
forgotten,
Athene
Polias,
over
in watching Alexandria. heathen
triumph
.
of Christian colossal in ivory and harbours the of a
But
the
price
And
bitter whole
she
tears,
hid
walked
her
face
slowly with
in
her
hands, into
and
own
bursting
chamber,
into
her
,
away
the
her
body
old
convulsed
man
internal
struggle.
and
at
The
and
looked
after
her,
anxiously
was
perplexed,
the
table, her.
then
face
followed,
hesitating.
hands. He
She
sitting
dare
her
"
buried
to
in her
did not
the
to disturb
In
addition
on
all the
affection, heart
of
so
wisdom^ day by
day,
the
he
glorious
believed
and
beauty, her
to
which the
hi$ whole
possessor
fed
be
to
those
supernatural
powers And
favours
which
her in
she
the
boldly
laid praying
and
claim. in
powers,
to
he
stood
to all
watching
gods
down
and to
doorway,
his
heart
from
demons,
principalities
Athene
a
his
daughter's he
was
guardian
too weak
spirit,
to
move
mination deter-
which rational
to
gainsay,
and
yet
too
approve.
the
At
calm,
"
last
struggle
was
over,
and
she
looked
up,
clear,
glorious and again. For the It shall be.

of
art,
sake and
of the
immortal
and
gods
"
^for the
sake
...
and
be.
science,
If the
learning,
demand
of the
a
philosophy.
here
am
It shall
a
gods
victim,
I.
If
second
saU
time
in the
history
ages
the
Grecian
fleet
the and conquering civilising, without throat to the knife. Father, sacrifice of a virgin, I give my " Hypatia I no more Iphigenia : call me call me
cannot
"
forth,
And
a
me
Agamemnon
?
his father
"
"
asked
tears
;
the
old
" "
man,
faint
me
a
jest through
very
me,
of
joy.
attempting I daresay you
think
"'
cruel
but
Spare
she
father
I have
her
spared
answer.
yofe.'*
that is.
And
**
began
accepted he Aave
to fYrite
I have
his offer"
courage
or
conditionally,
not
And
on
whether
to
fulfil that
condition
MIRIAM
depends of the
67 it is.
safer While for
Do
not
ask
me
what
Cyril is leader
my
father,
Christian you
should Be
mob, be
it may
be
you,
that
answer.
content.
I would
"
have
him
not
do,
been
to deny of my all knowledge able I have said this ^that if he will do as do/' have I will do as you me would
"
Have
you
too
rash the
Have
you
not
demanded
of him dare do
not
something
grant
which, openly, when If I

am
for and
sake which
of public he may
opinion, allow
you
he
to
yet
"
for
"
yourself
once
I have.
at least
to
be
victim,
a
the
sacrificing
and
a
priest
shall If he
me
be
man,
and
not
coward
time-server.
believes for
not
"
this it
Christian
or
faith,
let him
If he
a
defend
does
either
I shall
does
^let him
give
up the
perish. living in
it against he as not
"
lips blasphemies
and
reason
against I" revolt

her
inmiortals^
his lie, and on taking his heart from which
And
she
gave
and
her
tried
were
clapped the letter

to
resume
again the silently, shut her Commentary

dreams
hands
for
doors
on
the
maid-servant,
of her
Plotinus.
chamber, Alas
to
what
in that
all the
and
wire-drawn
of metaphysics
her
real
human
it to
from
on
define
the
the
process
one,
of the heart struggle by which individual
What
availed emanated
souls had,
universal
while
to
her
own
its
own
or
responsibfiity,
to
decide with Reason,
so
soul terrible
and
singly
an
and
of the
act
will ?
write
fine
words
pen
ink her
about
own
immutability
was
of the
to
supreme
for
while
a
reason
left there
struggle
and
its life amid ? half
roaring
grand,
waste
of doubts
darkness
Oh,
an
how hour
shoreless dear, and
how ago ! And from had it all,^ syllogism been irrefragably deducing she but it was how the non-existence after of evfl I syllogism, lower form one a of the of good, of the countless products
and
logical
it had
all looked
"
one
great
so
all-pervading
strange
and
mind recondite
which
could
not
as
err
or
change,
pathy antito
only
in its form
to
excite
in all minds
see
btit that
of the
philosopher,
apparently
who
learnt
the
stem
which
root
"
connected
the
bitter
fruit
see
with the
the
stem
perfect
there?
Reason,
from
whence
supreme and with
^the connection the hideous and ?

was
it sprung. between
caresses
Could
the
she
pure
debauched
and
of the
cowardly any
True
Orestes
of good,
not
that
evil, pure,
or
vein
;
"
past, keep
present, her
future
unadulterate ?
. . .
she
mi^t
sacMce
might the base
spirit
pure
"cqSA\\,
^jSl\
body,
and
eivtvoVAfe \)ck" ^wJN.'Vrj
'^ssfc îaa
68
And
HYPATIA
yet,
of
self-sacrifice.
horror,
the
to
"
would
it
"
"
not her,
that
at
increase
most
the real
agony,
be
the
evil
to
least,
evU,
it?
not
explained
away
and
yet
the
gods
it like
requiired
Were
her,
they
just, merciful
last unshaken
of
in that votary them by
Was
them,
to
torture it ?
their
?
some
Did
they
require
of
Was
it not they
were
required only
required
higher
the power by
power, tools,
some
whom
the
emanations,
the still
puppets
"
and
"
of that
higher
absolute
and
higher
Orestes victims, hopeless,
was
one
^some
nameless, and
destiny
earth,
were
of
which but
the
and
she,
all heaven
in
an
dragged
toward for
along
that this
for
inevitable each
was
was
vortex,
helpless,
?
"
which
meant
And
;
she it
meant
The 1 she
would
up
thought
would
dare
to
unbearable
turned Like worst Miriam

wept
her
giddy.
No
she
not
She
would and
rebel brave
.
I
its
Prometheus,
destiny,
recall
And
was
she
sprang
;
the
on
letter.
gone
and
she
threw
herself
the
floor,
and
bitterly^ And
her
peace
she
of mind
have
seen
would old
certainly Miriam
not
have
home
been
with
improved
could
letter
to
a
hurry
her
unsealed,
dingy
and could
house
in the
Jews'
quarter,
where
it
was
read"
that
no
sealed
have
up
again
with the
such
marvellous
;
skill
finally,
eye
detected
been
change
and,
still less
would
she
have
comforted
was
could
a
she
summer-
have
heardi
room
the
conversation
which
between who
of
Orestes'
palace,
in on -going illustrious that
statesman
two
or
and
Raphael
each
anxious
Aben-Ezra,
other,
were
lying
by
a
on
divans
two
opposite dice,
"
whiling
away,
throw
of
the Trays
moments
which devil
was,"
delayed
her Raphael
answer.
again
The he
...
is in you,
"
"
I always
thought
pieces.
will that
answered
Raphael,
sweeping
up
the
"
gold
When
When
old
read
witch
be
back
your
"
"
she
has
through
letter
and
Hypatia's
answer."
"
Read
Of
them
course.
"
"
You
a
don't
fancy
without
she
is going
to what
one
be
fool
enough
Don't two
to
be
carry
message
won't
knowing
would
it is ? of those
angry
; she
tell.
She
give
eyes,
grave-lig]tits there,
prosper." Why
Your
"
which
she
calls
her
to
see
the
thing
"
"
excellency
will
know
when
the
letter
comes.
MIRIAM
Here
69 the
two
she
is;
I hear
steps
in
doister.
to
ohe
Now,
one
bet
to
before
turn
they
enter.
I give
you
she
asks
you
pagan."
"What
*'
in?
Negro-boys?"
you
like." in,
*
Anything
Taken.
"
Gome
slaves
'*
And
"
Hypocorisma
entered,
pouting.
with
me a
That
Jewish
to
fury she
is outside
won't
.
letter,
it in
and
"
has
the
impudence
*'
say
let
bring
"
Bring
her
in then.
what
to
Quick
am
"
I wonder I
am
here
for,
if people
have
secrets
that
"
not
know,"
a
grumbled
ribbon
the round OrtsteS.
spoilt
those
*'
youth.
white
Because, sides of
Do you
you
want
blue
"
yours,
do,
"
monkey
answered
if you
the Let
use
hippopotamus
us
hide him
kneel
hangs
down said
ready
here
outside." for
a
"
make
as a
couple
as
of hours,
and
him
dice-board,"
Raphael,
you
used
to
do
to
"
the Ah,
to
girls in Armenia."
you recollect that
?
to
"
and
how
one
the
or
barbarian
two,
papas
? That
used
was
grumble,
till I had
crucify
I
love
eh
something
where live I
like
life 1
those
:
out-of-the-way
stations,
as
nobody
asks
the
answer
questions in Hand
but
here
one
might
comes
well
among
the
"
monks
Nitria.
Here my
Canidia
Ah,
it here,
queen
of
go-betweens Orestes
"
read
won
it,
"
and
"
his countenance
fell.
have
?
room,
**
Out
of the
won
slaves ?
"
I and
no
listening
"
"
I have
then
Orestes read
"
"
tossed
the
letter
across
to
him,
aiid
Raphael
The
immortal
would
gods
accept
the
no
divided
of
worship their
no
and
he
must
who
command
counsels
prophetess tion illumina-
remember
that
lost
they
will be dare
to
vouchsafe
restored.
to her
till their
to be
honours Africa
If he
on
who
aspires
cross,
the
lord
of
trample those aloud

for with
the
hatefid
worship
and
and built
restore
"
the
Ccesareum
proclaim
f6r
reason
one
whose
his
it
was
îf he
dare
lips,
in
his
deeds, which would labour,

And
thait contempt
his taste prove
to
so
novel
have
arid
barbarous
superstitions, him,
a
and
already
whom
cause.
taught
it
were
then
he
to
-^^
himself
to
with
a
0ory
"
dare,
die
in
great
BvslVXSCl^^xl
the
letter
ended.
70
"
HYPATIA What
Take
am
I to
at
do
"
"
her
her
word."
**
Good
^what
beavens
is to
I shall
be
excommunicated
?
"
And
"
and
"
become become
"
What
will answered
soul of my of it in any
case,
my
most
excellent
lord
"
"
Raphael,
"
blandly.
what
You
to
mean
I know
one
an
you
cursed
But in
Jews
what
think would
will the
happen world and

*' "
every
but
yourselves. And
say the
populace
one
! apostate I daren't,
the
face
of
Cyril
I tell you
to
'*
No Why,
asêd
what
your What to
excellency did you
apostatise."
say
just
not not
now
?
the
"
"
I asked
you
promise. marriage
It will
have
be
first time coincided
that with
"
promises
performance I daren't is
some
"
before
exactly
afterwards." ^that
of
is, I won't
promise.
I believe,
now,
me
this
trap
myself
your
Jewish
those
intrigue,
just to make
whom
commit hate."
"
against
I despise
Christians,
you
assure
you,
all mankind
my
never
far advice
too
profoundly
was
to
hate
them.
How
match
disinterested
when
; indeed,
proposed
it would
this
be
a
to
in
me
you,
to
you
will
But foolish
to
know really
boastful
tell you. this
you With
must
make
the
little
and
a
sacrifice
to
win her
girl.
help
all
depth
be
daring
for
of
intellect
you, Goths
you
at
might
once.
match
as
Romans,
"
Byzantines,
there
is
one
and
And
wrist,
for
beauty
^why,
on
dimple
little
inside
hand,
that
worth
"
just at the
other
all the By be
?
setting flesh and

admire
her my
of
the in
sweet
blood
Alexandria."
Jove
in
you
with
her
so
much,
I
don't
suspect
you
marry
must
love
yourself.
Why
you
we
her
have
I'll make
the
use
you Gods
you
and
prime
without
minister,
and
then
of her
shall
of her
wits
the marry
trouble
her
fancies.
me,
By
the
twelve
what
rose
make
you Raphael
"
If you like I "

bowed
and
help
I'll
to
the
earth. overwhelms
me.
Your
serene
high-mightiness
never
But
one's
you, but interest

assure
that
having
I could
to
as
yet be
cared
for. any at
even
my
own,
not
expected,
tny
time it
of life, to
were
devote
myself
that
of
another,
though
to
yours." I"
so
"Candid
'^
Exactly
and
moreover,
whosoever
I may
marr^s
MIRIAM
^will be
71
theoretically,
comprehend.'*
practically,
as
.
well
. .
as
my
private
and
peculiar property. " ^ Candid again."

"
You
Exactly probably
that
that
so
and
not
waiving
choose be
the
to
third marry
to
argument,
me,
that
she
might
it would
beg
to
remark
say, you,
not
proper
a
allow
the
world
wife
to
I, the
subject, had
especially
a
wiser
and
fairer
than
the
ruler
wife
who
had
already
refused
that
"
ruler's
complimentary
offer."
By
Jove
her
and
she
has I
refused
was
a
me
in
to
good
ask her
earnest
I'll make
repent
it I
fool
one
at
all I
what
What's
one
the
use
of having
guards,
can't
if
can't
compel shall
wants
?
her
If this
fair
means
do
it, foul
I'll
send
"
for Most
moment
"
illustrious that wiir

use
majesty
not
do
not
know
woman's
not ît wiU determination.

"
succeed.
You
and
Scourges
;
red-hot
pincers
of
no
shake
to
her,
alive
and
she
dead,
she
will
be
use
whatsoever
you,
while
will
be
of
great
"
to
Cyril."
"How?"
He will
be
most
happy
out
to
make
the
whole
a
story
handle
in
against
of
you,
the
give
most
that
she
died
and and
virgin-martyr, apostolic
faith,
defence
holy
at her
catholic
tomb,
get
about
"
miracles
your
worked
ears
pull
your
palace
Cyril
which
into
the strength on hear of it anyhow will have brought you
thereof."
;
me,
that's
another
dilenmia rascal
that
you
over
intriguing
Alexandria
!
I
Why,
have
this
offered honour
"
girl will
her to
be
boasting
and
all
marriage,
me
that
she
has
done
herself
the
refuse
much
"
She
has
will be
sense a
too
wise
to do that what
anything
did
of the
so,
kind
would offered of the
she
inform
enough Christian
with
to
know
if she
you
she
populace
her
to
conditions for
you,
flesh, by
and,
all
no
contempt be
the
burden
she being
has
torn
mind
lightened
of that
monks
as
pretty
a
load
probable her
ending
melancholy
"
by in pieces Christian in any for her case, confesses !

"
very
in
she
hessielf,
moods, will you
What
have Let
or
me
to
do,
then
"
"
Simply
as
her, of
own
nothing. It will, in a day

nature,
the
two, does
prophetic
and
not
then bate
"
human
if
she
on
of spirit go out I know nothing little "\1 Vss^ a
price.
Depend
it, lot
aSL \v"t
VnftSL^'^c"^R^
"s^^
72
HYPATIA
and
which
a
impassibilities^
moonshine
is far too at
all
we
the
play for
is
rest
of in
the
seventh-heaven
a
here
even
a
Alexandria,
the
throne
to
pretty Leave
bait
alone
Hypatia
good
rule,
Pjrthoness
leave part, and
refuse. is
a
well
but
we
ill alone
better.
So
to
one.
now
another
bet
bôre
and
she
this sends
time
to
three
you
of
Do
nothing
?
most
either
a
way,
her
mules you devil
own
accord Done
the
a
before
Be it
month
is
out.
In
Caucasian
"
?
are
so."
Well,
perplexed
like
you,
of
prefect
charming I If I had
the
money,
counsellor
but and
a
for
poor
private
fortune work do
I could
just
take
let the
itself."
"
Which
slave
is the
bids
me
true
method
Do
"
of
successful
not
government.
our
Your dine
you
farewell.
forget
bet.
You
with
to-morrow
And
As opposite
soon as
FUphael
he
bowed
the
himself
door,
out.
left side
she
to
prefect's
street,
he
saw
Miriam
for
on
the
As
of the
saw
evidently
him,
she
held
till he
on
watching her own

a
him.
side,
without
and
appearing
notice
him,
turned
corner,
then
him caught eagerly crossing, " I" fool dare Does the
"
by
the
arm.
Who
You
dare know
what what without he
?
I
"
*'
mean.
Do
care
you
to
suppose
know what I
am
old
Miriam
is inside
carries
letters
taking
them? the
"
Will
apostatise?
Tell
me.
secret
as
grave
The
"
fool
has
found
an
old
of
worm-eaten
rag
and
of date
conscience
not."
"
somewhere
in
the
comer
his
heart,
Curse
have
year.
the
coward
And
such
iôt
out
"
as
I had
laid within
I would
the
swept
every is the
Christian
man
dog
of Africa
What
aftaid
of ?
"Hell-fire."
"
Why, I
"
he
will
go
him,
he road." whom
there
in
any
case,
the
accursed
Gentae
"
So
rest
I hinted
of the by his
to world,
own
as
delicately
a
as
I could
but,
like
the
had
sort
of partiality
for
getting
if that
thither
"
Coward
had
as
And
much
Pdagia
has
throne
in her
of
cimning little finger, Fd seat

Csssars. But
shall I get in her whole

her
*'
now
? body
Oh,
as
H3rpatia
upon
the
and
her
Goth
the
MIRIAM
"
7a and
But
eh
she ?
"
has
five
senses,
just enough
the
wit
to
use
them,
"
Don't after
laugh
all. she
at
her
warms
for
that,
even
darling.
old
and
I do
to
delight
see
in
her,
It
my
blood how
she
how
it,
thoroughly
like
"
knows
her
of
business,
enjoys
true
daughter
has
You been
Eve.*'
most
She
your
successful of her."
a
pupil,
certainly,
mother. The
suddenly " See

out
'"
well may proud herself hag to old chuckled to Raphael turning

"
be
while;
**
and
then
here
I have
present for you

are
and
she
pulled
was
'*
magnificent Why, mother, but a month

Why
?
not,
ring.
you
alWa3rs
sent
not
me
giving
this
me
presents.
It
eh
ago you ? ^why

"
poisoned
not
"
dagger." Jew give
Why
should
to
Jew
"
Take
a
the
oW
woman's
ring
I
What
"Ah,
name
that
upon Whosoever
woman's
"
glorious opal is an indeed opal, it ; just like Solomon's

that
never
I**
And
own.
the
Take
unspeakable it, I say

or
wears
need
"
fear
fire, steel, poison,
eye."
Your
Take the
now
own
included, 1
"
eh
and
"
it, I say
Miriam
"
forced
And
ring
on
his ilngcr.
why, laugh
I don't
to it.
but
at
mother call me it. I like

me,
And
again. ^Raphael
"
his hand, caught and There I Now safe. you're I like it. I don't know
Aben-Ezra"
as
don't often do.
and
call nie
it from
do
witch
and
one
hag,
else ;
you
care
about
any
I'm
accustomed
you.
But
when
you
it, I always
long
to it
to stab
wear
some
That's
I
was
why
I gave yott the dagger. be I might tempted afraid

came
I used
to
use
it ; day,
and
when
the
thought
how
so
across
me were
how
handsome
you'd
your soul
look^
up
and there
quiet,
when
you
dead,
and
happy
and
in
Abraham's for
don't
bosom,
ever
watching
below.
nto some
frying
me,
roasting
;
down
all the Don't I may

day.
Gentiles laugh
at
say
and
thwart
minister
make
you if
the
emperor's
prime
"
can
choose." " Heaven

"
forbid
said
Raphael, your
laughing.
Don't
laugh.
have
and
a
know
over
you
you, you 65^c*
last night, I nativity and A. great danger hangs no cause ^to laugh. N5c"a. deep And if ô^ temptation. ^^â^"t be
I cast
storm,
may
chambexMti,
^mfe
TDxx^sXKt,
âs^^^^^-*
74
if you will.
HYPATIA
And you shall
be
"
^by
down
the
four
archangels,
you
shall And
I
the
"
old
woman
vanished
by-lane,
leaving
Raphael
"
utterly Moses
me
bewildered.
the
and
?
prophets
can
I
there
Does
be
name,
the
old
lady
intend
and
to
marry
What
in
to
this
very
so
lazy
selfish
an
personage
friend
who
Well,
bears
my
excite thou
romantic
affection?
Raphael
beside
Aben-Ezra,
Bran
that
the
hast
one
more
in the
world
"
mastiff
; and
fore therea
one
more
trouble of
seeing
and lady
friends
offices been
always and
expect
what
not.
due
return
affection the
wants
good
has
I wonder
whether
old my of
a
kidnappings
. . .
and
patronage
mile
hire
.
.
to
getting help
sun a a
into
her
scrape
of it.
me
something
out
Threequarters
I
the
.
of roasting
a
.
between
or
and
home off
"
I must
stand
.
gig,
with of
or
litter,
driver
there
-
next
who
is
not
has
a
been
stand
eating for
onions
the-
and,
course,
next
half-mile.
ye
Oh,
divine
aether
as
Prometheus
there
thirty
were
has
any have
it, and
swift-winged
will
it all be,
over
breezes
? Babel
(I wish
of knaves
here),
with
when
Three-and-
years
I endured
already
of this
and
fools
and
even
this
me
abominable
with
good
or
health
of mine,
I
.
.
which likely
know aijd
won't:
to
heip
gout
years
indigestion,
of
am
have
three-and-thirty
and I
care
more
it.
"
I
;
nothing,
I actually
and
for
nothing,
the
and
to
I expect
can't
take very
trouble
amount
prick
wits
nothing hole a
out,
at
in
see
myself,
something
let
the
small
of
to
really
worth
not
worth
really
try its strength seeing, and ii^ after doing other all, the
"
something
side this
the
one.
grave
.
does
.
tium
out
to
be
just
and it be
as
stupid
as
When
any
one
will
it be
all
over,
I in Abraham's not
a
bosom
"or
^lse'", provided
woman's
"
CHAPTER
DAY
IN
ALEXANDRIA
In
had
the
meanwhile,
Philammon,
down
with
stream.
his
hosts,
the
one
Goths,
after towns,
been
slipping
the
now
Passing,
to
another,
aj2d
world-old
cities
dwindled
now
decaying
falling
numberless
canal-mouths,
fast
into
ruin
A with the fields

of Roman the
^
DAY
to
IN
ALEXANDRIA
they ensured
and
75
fertility,
they
which
under
the
pressure
one
extortion mouth
across
misrule,
had
entered
evening
easily
of
the the
great
canal
of
Alexandria, shadows of
slid
Lake
all night and
star-bespangled
when
Mareotis,:
found
the
themselves, countless of
the
and
next
morning
dawned,
of
among
masts
noisy
quays
crowd
to
the
greatest
the
vast
seaport
the
world.
The from
motley the
of foreigners/
hubbub
of aU
dialects
Crimea
heaps of wheat, piles of merchandise, and in that bulk huge lying unsheltered the of the rainless air, for Rome, lading tall sides rose over whose storey corn-ships
the
Cadiz,
storey,
inner
like
dock
"
floating
^these
think
palaces,
above
a
the
buildings
more^
of made
some
sights,
that the
and
hundred
not
the
monk young to thing a

from
were
yrorld did
In front
look
of
at
be
despised.
of
heaps
of
first sight fruit, fresh
the
market-boats, and
bladj^^grQups
on
basking
laughing
round in
the
hopes
slaves glossy negro looking anxiously quay,

of
a
and
coquettishly did
a
purchêr;
desert
tlêy city away

fresh
evidently luxuries his

eyes
not
think for. the
the
change
from
toil to
turned
change
worse.
Philammon
;
from
beholding
they
vanity
but
only
to
meet
vanity
wheresoever
fell.
He
of
new
objects, stunned
himself
from
felt crushed by the multitude din by the ; and around

seize the first opportunity
scarcely
"
recollected
of
escaping
"
to enough his dangerous
companions.
as
Plolloa I
the steps
roared
of the
us
Smid
"
the you
7
"
armourer,
he
to
r,
scrambled
run
on
to
slip ;
are^not
^
^ping
"
away
without
"
"
bidding
Stop
with
are
good-bye
boy
me,
"
said
old
Wulf.
I saved
you
and
you
my
man."
Philammon
"
and
a
hesitated.
man."
am
.turned and monk,
God's
"
You
can
be
that
anywhere.
will
make
you
warrior."
"
The
weapons
ot my
and
that he
warfare
are
not
of
flesh
and
blood,
who
but
felt
prayer
already
fastings"
should
poor answered have ten times than I

ever
Philammon,
more
ne^
had in
of the the
said
weapons.
"
.
"
in. Alexandria Let bless

me
he
made
had
desert
go I
am
not
for
your sir I
life I
but
"
I thank
me
you,
you
I wOl
pray
for
you,
let
go
the you
"
Curse
did
craven
hound
"
roared
o\a
half-a-dozen
voices.
"
Why
not
let
us
have
^\Sl
^w^Qa.\s:\scL,'^ê"Bsy"
76
Wulf
HYPATIA
?
You
might
have
expected
such
gratitude
from
monk."
'*
He
owes
me
my
"
share
a
of
hatchet,
the
sport,"
thrown
quoth
with
"
Smid.
"
And
here whistled
to
it is I
And for
practised
aim,
time
right
and
Philammon's
the
head
struclc
^he
had
just
swerve,
weapon
and
snapped
against " Well
the
granite I saved
wall
"
behind.
Wulf,
said
coolly,
while
the
sailors
and
market-women
above
other
yelled
murder,
and
and
the
custom-house of the
at the
officers,
rushed of the
"
and
to the
constables
"
catchpolls
harbour,
thunder
place
from mind,
and
retired
stem
again
"
quietly
Amal
the my the
boat's
Never
on a
good prefect,
fellows
we're
only
Goths
and
"
visit
to
too." friends whole
Only
at
Goths,
my
donkey-riding
'name
"
echoed
comitatus
Smid,
tri^d
and
to
was
"
that
ominous
the found
in
an
posse
that
look
unconcerned,
and
suddenly
opposite
as
their
presence
absolutely
Let him boy
to
me
required
direction.
go," go.
said I
never
Wulf,
set
an
he
stalked
on
up
the
man
steps.
"
Let
the
my
under not
heart
any
"
yet,"
what
he
he
growled disappointed
Come,
himself
"
in
voice,
but
and
I must
ashore, and
now
expect
drunk
moi^
'from
this
fellow.
men,
get
that
"
Philammon,
of
"
course,
he- "had
leave.
and
to
go,
longed
his
to
stay He
at
all events,
he
must
go
do
so,
back
as
thank
as
hosts.
turned
unwillingly and
her
to
hastily
he
could,
a
and
found
Pelaâ
With and
gigantic
eyes
out
lover
just entering
the
palanquin.
downcast
he
some
approached
commonplace';
beautiful
and
"
basilisk,
full
us
stamnieiped
turned
to
she,
of
more
smiles,
about
him
at
we
oiice.
Tell
yourself
before
part.
You
speak
such
to
beautiful
one's
Greek
bwii
"
hear
"
acdent
a
^true Athenian. Were again.

;
It Is quite
delightful
?
"
you
"
ever
at Athens
When
was
child
I recollect
^that
is, I think
"
"What?"
"
asked house
to
Pelagia,
bi Athens"
eagCTly.
ând
a
great
great
battle
there
"
and
"
coming
Heavens
Egypt
I
'^
iff
ship."
"
said
who
Pdagta,
said
and
was
strange
"
!
I'm.
Girls,
sure
we
one
he
no
pauseda like me ?
if
we
How
"
"
meant
of the must
.
harm,
did
say
it
in
joke,"
"
pouted
me
attendants.
come
.
Like
to
I
"
^you you.
and
see
us.
I have
some-
t^/ir^
say
to
You
must
l"
DAY
IN
ALEXANDRIA
the back,
77
interest of
Philammon
tone,
misinterpreted did
not
intense
her
involuntary some -gave Pelagia laughed of reluctance. aloud. gesture " be to foolish Don't but boy, suspect, vain enough I have Do ! think that to talk come you nothing about
and shrink
if he
but
you.
nonsense
Come
and
see
me.
It may
a
be
better
for
J live in
Philammon,
i* and
though
somehow
she he
named inwardly
not
fashionable
not
stl'eet,
to
which the invitation,

"
vowed
accept
could
man,
help
remembering.
l""i leave within
the
wild
and
"
comey"
growled
not
the
Amal
turn
from
nun,
"
the
?
"
palanquin.
You
are
going
to
I hope
Not
while
the
first
man as
I
she
in it," answered
Pelagia,
taking
and, But
the most show like the Parthian, a random send Philammon, lost on the dart was
care
to
stfiys Into the palanquin skipped lovely heel and white ankle,
arfow
as
ever
met
in the
world
she
retreated.
who
had
been
already
amid fain
hustled
away
by
the
bevy and
of
laughing
attendants,
and and
was
baskets,
make to the
"
dressing-cases,
into
the
bird-cages,
round,
to
ibis escape
patriarch's
Babel
inquire
his
way
first
house.
Patriarch's
a
house
"
answered
the
man
whom
merry
was
he
addressed,
eyes,
little lean,
who,
on
himself
a with baulk a
fellow, swarthy basket of fruit at his
with
feet,
black
sunning
of
"
timber,
the
it ;
meditatively
papyrus-cane, absurd
it ;
a
and
examining
I know
strangers
without
to
a
the chewing a look with of doubt it. I know Are
sagacity.
?
Yes.'' Then
"
all Alexandria
has
good
reasoii
know
you
monk
*'
"
ask
your
one."
way
of
the
monks
you
won't
go
far
finding without " But I do

is your
"
not
even
know monks,
the
ri^t
good
direction
man
what
grudge
here,
against
my
"
Look
monk.
wear
can a
too ingenuous for seem ; you youth my flatter yourself it will last. Don't If you that haunt here for the the and churches sheepskin,
month,
without
and
learning
play
"
to
lie, and
slander,
in
a
and
dap,
and
murder take
hoot,
perhaps
drama
your
part
sedition-andman
satyric
you
for.
I, sir,
am
a are ^why, you Greek, a a philosopher and
better
than
; though
the
my
whiiipool
ethereal
of matter
may
have,
and ol
a
Indeed
Vjk"","ss?^^3"^^
'XXskxA^^^-*
spark
in
the
body
ôt\Kt,
78
continued
HYPATIA
the
excited
"
youth,"
baulk
oratorio
little monkey,
a
man,
starting
and
up
upon
out
his
one
like paw,
as
an
stretching
to
I bear
and
a
treble
hatred
;
as
...
the
First, of
man or
husband
"
for
monkish for the as

;
tribe. smiles
the
beauty,
otherwise
had in
race
such
I have,
will,
I have
and
monks,
men
if they
nor women
their
the
in
a as
wicked
would would
leave
neither
world.
Sir, they generation,

;
exterminate
a men
the
human I
single
a
by
if
voluntary
turned
suicide monks,
Secondly,
porter
idle,
and
for
all
nobody
would
be
the
profession
sir,
as
so
of porter-
ing
for
would
as
be
false
annihilated.
coin
Thirdly,
to
a^
philosopher
irrational
and
the
is odious
the
true,
is the
and
animal
asceticism
of of
to
a
the
one
monk,
to
the your
the
logical
humblest pure
reason."
"
methodic
sdf-restraint
who,
like
to
of
philosophers,
"
aspires
pray,"
life according
And
been
asked
tutor
in
Philammon, philosophy
wisdom,
half
laughing,
who
has
"
your
"
The
ancient
fountain
of
"
classic
name
so
Hypatia
to
herself.
a
As
"
the
sage
^the
is unimportant
monk
day, doors
pumped
the
water
nightly
that
he
might
at
study
the
by
I
of
her
youth
of cloaks and parasols guardian imbibe lecture-room, celestial I felt in

revealed
me
a
sacred
knowledge.
matter-entangled
thatu sir 1
"
"
From
my
herd.
soul
the
above glorious
star,
the
She
to
me
fact, I
am,
I
"
am
spark he,
of Divinity
itself.
fallen
hi^
lean
continued
pensively, fallen,
stroking if the dignity

hogs
of
stomach
fallen
of
even
star
1
"
of philosophy the Well,
will
"
allow
the
simile,
into
the among hog-bucket

to
lower
after
world
indeed, show
the
way
itself.
all, I will is
a
you
the
the
Archbishop's.
one's
me
There
to
philosophic
pleasure Perhaps ?
And
in
opening
will
treasures
the
modest
young.
of
on
you
the
assist
man
by
carrying
up,
a
this
basket
fruit
little and
jumped
of! up
put
his
basket
Philammon's
head,
trotted
neighbouring
half
street.
Philammon
at
followed, this
of
contemptuous, be,
as
half could
wondering
what
philosophy
so roar
might
which
feed
the
self-conceit guide
;
anything
novel of busy camels,
abject
and the faces,
his
ragged
of
the
little apish
street,
but
the
whirl line
the
perpetual
stream
asses,
of curricles,
met
quins, palanpassed
as
laden
him,
and
elephants, steps
the
which
into
and
squeezed their
way
him
up
and
doorways,
they the bnt
threaded
ample
through
drove
great
Moon-gate
from
into mind
street
beyond,
everything
his
DAY
and
IN
a
ALEXANDRIA
vague,
terrible
79
helpless than
any dread dead
wondering curiosity, living great wilderness,

of for knew
turn
of
that
more
ness wilder-
sand
which the
he
had
left behind.
of
Already
"
he
longed
which
the
repose,
him
silence
upon
the
;
on
Laura
^for faces
was
and
now.
smiled
His
him
but
for the
it
too
late
a
to
back the
guide
held
more
than
mile
city,
up
at
great
main
street,
one
crossed
in
centre
of the
each
over
right
angles,
miles
by
equally
appeared,
magnificent,
dim
and
at
end
of the
which, heads
of
the
away, living
;
distant the
stream while blue

at
of
passengers,
end
of the
yellow
hills sand-
of the
desert
the
vista
a
in front
of of
them
gleamed
masts.
the
harbour,
through
network
countless At the
eyes
towers.
...
last
they
and
reached
there
the burst of
blue
quay
on sea,
at
the
opposite
end
of
street;
a
Philammon's
astonished
vast
semicircle
He stopped the him.

I
stopped
and
ringed involuntarily
askance
with
;
palaces
and his
and
little
monk,
guide
to
also,
looked
at the
young
should
watch
on
"
effect
which
that
grand
panorama
duce pro-
There
Behold
our
works
Us
Greeks
yourself
I
"
ûs
benighted
you
heathens
are,
Look
conceited,
at
it and
feel
what person,
to
very
that
one
small,
your
else.
fancies every
new
Did
that Did
.ignorant gives you religion Christians

there
on
young
a
who
right
all
despise Did
^wonder
niake
the
this?
"
Christians
of the
build
?
Pharos
left horn
world
runs
Christians
the
land,
raise with Did
that
its
two
which
towards
mole mile-long drawbridges,
connecting
esplanade,
that before
famous
the
or
two
ports
of
?
the
Christians
above
our
build
heads those
two
this
this
on
gate
our
Sun
?
Or
Csesareum
it I
"
right
pointed
which
"
here
Look
to
on
at
obelisks world-
And
one
he of
upwards
still lies
those
ones,
its ancient
site,
and them,
as
Cleopatra's
small
"
Needle.
small from
Look
up
!
Did
look
up,
I say,
raise
wisdom
feel
or
^very them
indeed
base
Christians with
that
"
engrave
ancients?
or no
to
point
build
the
Museum
of
to
the
it,
Did
Christians
and
next
design
more
its statues
to
its frescoes
^now,'*fflasI re-echoing
bee it,
or
the
faummings
that of ? Did
of the palace Neptune
Attic
Did that
they
pile
up
or
out
of the
waves
beyond
Exchange!
brass
on
fill that
Temple
with
build
breathing
that Tnnonium
and
the
blushing
point,
marble where
they
Antony,
worsted
at
Acl\\vm."lw%":A.\s^^^c^"^^
80
in
HYPATIA
Cleopatra's
arms
?
a
Did
they
quarry
or
out
cover
that
those ?
island
waters
of
Antirrhodus
with Thou mummy the
son
into
nest
of
docks,
sails
of
out
of
every
and
nation
moles
"
under ^thou I
heaven
Speak
"
bats of
six
feet
of
sand
^thou
the
cliff
caverns
Can
monks
do
works
like
"
these Other
"
men
have
laboured^
and
we
have
entered
to
too
seem
into
as
their
labours/'
as
answered he
Philanmion,
He
was,
trying
indeed,
unconcerned astonished
vastness,
to
could*
at and
utterly
be
angry
anything.
The
of the
earth
overwhelming
whole
scene
multiplicity,
magnificence
as
the
range
on
"
carried
of buildings, such her lap before or
mother the
never,
perhaps,
variety
since,
extraordinary
of form the and style
the
pure
Doric
confused
an
and
Ionic
of the
earlier
Ptolemies,
Roman,
barbaric
and
and
gorgeousness
imitation
of
of the
later
here of
there
the
grand
elephantine
while
old
JEgypt,
the
its gaudy
colours massive
relieving,
and of
they
;
deepened, the with busy white eternal

the
effect
of
of
its
simple
stone
outlines
repose restless
that of
great
the
out
belt
contrasting
and
the like
"
ripple crowded
glittering
into
harbour,
sea
sails doves
which
the
beyond,
taking
their
flight
into him.
boundless
.
dazzled,
world.
men
...
overpowered,
.
.
Was
it not
saddened beautiful
been
"
;
"
"
? space This was

Must
not
. .
all
the the yet
"
who
made
all this have

not
he and noble
knew
what
in
to
? I
great îfnot Surely had they
great
souls
thoughts
able
;
them
create
Surely
such
there
was
something
for
godlike
in being
alone,
too
.
things
"
Not
selves them-
but
for
nation the
sea
.
^for generations
. .
yet
unborn.
And
men
there
was
"
and
beyond
it, nations
was
of
with
innumerjable.
"
His
.
imaginatid'n
they
all
dizzy
"
thinking
?
.
.
of
them.
Were
doomed
lost
Had
God
he
no
love
for
them his house.
?
errand,
At and
'*
last,
again
This
man,
himself, recovering his way to the asked
recollected
archbishop's
I
"
Way,
youthful the
foot
nonentity
round
answered front of
the the
little
leading
at
way of
on
the
great
Csesareum,
the
the
some
obelisks.
new
Philammon's
ment,
"
eye
fell
masonry
in the
pedi-
with ornamented Is this a church How ?
Christian
symbols.
"
?
It
"
It
is
the The
Ceesareum.
has
become
temporarily the time
cburcb.
Immortal
gods
have,
for
being.
A
condescended neverthdess.
DAY
IN
their way
;
ALEXANDRIA
rights
down
a
81 it is the
street to
to waive
; but
Ceesareum,
the
This
this
right.
of
the
There/'
Museum,
room
said
"
to pointing is the last haunt
he,
doorway of of the
my
of
a
in Muses
the
"
side
^the
lecture.
of
Hypatia,
the
at
school the
door
"
unworthiness.
splendid residence
house
And
here/' stopping
side of
of
on
the
opposite favourite
would
the
street,
is the
as
"
6t
that
blest
Athene"
denominate the
^Neith, the goddess
the
^we
barbarians
men
of
of Egypt Macedonia
"
.
retainYou
time-honoured put
down
Grecian
basket."
fruit
to
a
nomenclature.
And
".
may
your the
he
knodced porter,
on
at
the
a
door,
and
delivering,
to
black seemed
made
polite
obeisance
Philammon,
and
the
point
of' taking
"But
^'
his
where
to
departure.
is the
archbishop's
You marble, eminence
"
house?"
cannot
now
Close
hundred
the
Serapeium.
of
an
miss
the
place
four
columns
ruined
'*
by
Christian
persecutors,
"
stand
on
But About Why,

on
how
far
off ?
miles
"
three
was
near
the
gate
by which
of
the
we
Moon."
entered
the
"
not
that
the
"
gate
city
"
the
oUier
so
side
;
Exactly
you
will
know
your
way
back,
having
it." traversed already Philammon checked little by the fellow seize
decidedly
the
throat,
carnal
and
inclination
knock his
"
to
head
against
"
the
wall, do
you
and
contented
mean or
seven
himself
to say, miles
by you
out
saying
liNithen
of my
Then you
actually
me
villain,
road
that
"
have
taken
six
"
Good
;
words,
we are
young
close
there
a
man.
If you Jews'
swarm
do
me
harm,
and there
on
I call
are
for
some
help
to
the
quarter,
out
thousands
who monk done

to
will
to
like wasps Yet

that
the
I
chance
have
of
beating
I
or
death.
a
which
First,
done,
have
with
good
wisdom Next, pure
purpose.
"
politically,
you,
or
according
carry
the
practical basket. of the

the
not
I, might
to
the
that în order philosophically,

reason
"
according
yon
intuitions
in
order
that
might,
by which
ass,
beholding
your and
to
a
great
that
so
civilisation you
are an
fellows tortoise,
of that magnificence learn to destroy, wish and

a
nonentity, be
moved
and to
beholding
yourself
be
nothing,
may
become
And
something."
he
moved
off.
82
PhUammon
and
HYPATIA
seized
him like
in
an
a
him
by
the
collar the
of his ragged
tunic,
held twisted
"
grip
from
which
not
;
little
man,
though
he
eel, could if you

will
escape.
Peaceably,
if not,
me
by
every
main
force.
You way.
me, with shall go back It is a just penalty."

"
and
show
step
of the
The
to
philosopher
conquers
circumstances
by base
me
submitting
them.
I go peaceably. side
of
Indeed,. existence
for
i
the
necessities
of
of
the
hog-bucket
back
to
compel
another
themselves
the
Moon-gate,
back
early
fruit
job."
running
So
Now
on
they
went
together,
why
the
Philammon's
next
new
thoughts
specimen
of
should
have
to
heen
woman]înd
in
name,
some
whom
he
had
been
introduced,
though
after woke he
only
let psychologists
tell, but
silence,
and
"
certainly, he suddenly
"
had
as
walked out
half-mile
meditations,
in
up,
of many
asked
But
who
is this
Hypatia,
rustic
of whom ? The
you
queen
talk
so
much
"
"
Who
is Hypatia,
; Hera
are
of Alexandria
I 1
"
In wit,
Athene who
porter
an
in
majesty
asked
; in beauty.
Aphrodite
"And
they?"
Philammon.
The
head
and
stopped,
expression
the
act
was
surveyed
of
him
slowly
pity
in
from
foot
to
with
was
boundless
off
and
contempt,
in
of
disdain,
when
arm.
he
walking brought to
the
ecstasy
of
his
suddenly
by
Philammon's
strong
"
Ah
I
"
I recoUect.
? ^flie
There
is
compact. wisdom.
.
"
Who spouse
of
is Athene
of
goddess,
of
giver
Celestials.
of
Hera,
Zeus,
"
.
queen
You
.
the
are
Aphrodite,
to
mother
love,
not
expected
understand."
so
Philammon
that
the
did
was a
understand, very unique

;
however,
much
as
this, in
only
Hypatia
mind
of
and
wonderful
asked
test
person the
his
little by
guide
which
and
therefore
as
further
question
phenomenon-^
he
could
yet
any
andrian Alex-
"
And
is she porter
friend
his
of
the
patriarch
very
wide,
"
The
opened
and
eyes
put
his
middle
his
fore
finger
ahd
in
careful
complicated
fashion it playfully
between
towards
third
finger,
and
extending
mon, Philamthe
man
performed
effect
stopped,
und
therewith
certain
mysterious
on
whereof
took
"
being
another
totally
look
lost at
him,
signals, little the

stately
Philammon's
figiire,
answered
A
"
DAY
race
IN
in above
ALEXANDRIA
general,
the
. "
83
Of
the
human
must of
"
my
young
I
"
friend.
to
The
contemplation
philosopher
rise
individual,
.
the
the
universal.
and
Aha
are
Here
worth stopped
"
seeing, the the

portal
the
a
gates
"
open."
is something he And
at
of
vast
building.
?
more
"
Is this
The
patriarch's
tastes
house
are
"
patriarch's
in two
they
for
say, him.
"
dirty
little
rooms
plebeian. ^knowing
He what my
lives,
is fit
The that
patriarch's
house
?
have
Its antipodes,
a
young
on
friend
is, if such
beings
has
cosmic
existence, is the
which
of art
the
point
and
llypatia
; the
her
doubts.
This
temple
; ;
beauty of the
Delphic
tripod
; in
of poetic
a
inspiration the
theatre
solace
earthwom
if he
drudge
could,
must
word,
convert
which
into
a
your
patriarch,
^but the
would
not
to-morrow Ah the
philosopher
revile.
I^see
the
as
at the gate. prefect's apparitors we caU it here ; the dispositions
He
;
is making settling,
the
polity,
the
in 3hort,
public every the
bill of fare
for the
day,
in compliance
with
on
palate.
week
more
A
"
facetious
pantomime
by
some,
dances the
of his true
here
this
day
admired
taste,
Jews
movements
especially.
"
To
classic
"
many
^his recoil,
"
especially
are
wanting
on
in the
antique
indecent.
severity
might
weary
be
called,
perhaps, be must
But
the
whole,
Let
us
Still, the
and
pilgrim
amused.
step
in
hear."
an
before
a
Philammon
outward
could
of
refuse,
mob, and
uproar
arose
within, prefect's
"
rush
the
inward
of
the
apparitors.
is I
false
It
"
"
calumny
"
The is
no
man
many shouted is innocent I
voices.
"
Jewish
There
a
ox.
more
sedition
in him
as
than
there
to
is in
fell
a
me,"
man
roared
as an
fat
"
butcher,
He
was
who
always
looked
the
ready
and
first
the
last
to
clap
the
"
holy
patriarch
tender this
at
sermon."
Dear
soul,"
whimpered why you
woman;
"and
I said
boys, if they
the
to
him
only Hierax
Master
are
? ?
morning, how can
don't
you
flog
my
not of
flogged
a
And
he
his
expect said,, he
them
never so."
to learn
could
abide
sight
"
rod,
was
it made
back
tingle
Which
And
was
"
proves not
one
I" a prophecy plainly him innocent ; for tow
could
he
prophesy
if he
"
of the the
holy
rescue
ones
"
Monks,
and
to
Hierax,
a
**
ChrisAi^SL^
^
Ss"
^"^^
taken
tortured
in
the
Ihealxe
XXvMXi^'et^.^
84 hermit,
shoulders.
"
HYPATIA
his beard
and
hair
streaming
God
with
about
his
chest
and
Nitria
of
Nitria
For
and the
Ând
the
monks
Down
as
Nitria
heathen
Down tyrants
of God, niother Jewish I slanderers
with magic
"
"
the
mob,
swept
and
reinforced
down the
the
if by
by
hundreds
from
without, Phiiammon
huge
with
*'
vaulted them.
passage,
carrying
the
porter
My
friends," calm,
quoth
little he
was
man,
trying
off his
to
look
philosophically
though
and
fairly
on
legs, and
of
the
hanging bystanders,
"
between
"
heavon
whence
earth ?
"
the
elbows
this
tumult
cry
that
The
Jews Cur"e
on
got
them
up
Hierax
Wanted
to
are
raise
riot.
and about
their this
sabbath,
dancer
they
of
always
instead
rioting
of
"
Saturdays
like
honest
on
theirs,
working
And
Christians
"
rioting
which
Sunday
instead.
"
Ahem
sectarian
differences, The
as
the
phflosopher
rest
of
the
sentence
disappeared
mob
let him
with drop,
the and
speaker, buried
sudden
him
under Phiiammon,
opening innumerable
furious
the
of
the
legs.
at
the
notion
him,
of
persecution,
himself
the
front
dened mad-
by
fiercely where
cries
the
of
around crowd, open

view the
found
reached
bursting
ranks, progress,
enacting
through
tall
but
till he
ironwork of
the
gates
left
a
barred
all further
which
was
full
tragedy
within,
from
a
where
poor
and
innocent
wretch,
at
suspended
gibbet,
of
"nrithed
his
shiieked
the
were
every
stroke
of the
hide In
and
and
whips
vain
tormentors.
Phiiammon
and
; they
monks only
within,
around answered
curses
him by
on
knocked
beat
taunts
at the
gates
the
laughter
the
bulent tur-
from
apparitors with
to
mob
and
of Alexandria, and
its patriarch,
each
clergy,
all outside,
piteous
saints, that
churches,
turn
promises
come
more
and the
last,
their
would
and
next;
while and
at
screams
grew
fainter
faint,
with
ever
convulsive
shudder,
motion
and
suffering
him
I
ceased
for
in
the
poor
mangled
"
body.
have killed
They
Martjrred
house
and the
hhn
;
I
he
Back will
to
the
archbishop
us
I
as
To
the
theopatriarch's
horrible outward
news,
avenge
which wheeled
street
"
And
Watchword
they
followed
round
as
it, passed
one
through
poured
the
crowd,
street
man,
and
through
after
A
towards
with
DAY
house
;
IN
whUc pity,
or
ALEXANDRIA
Philammon,
hurried
more, was
85
beside
with
Cyril's
horror,
himself
them. the street
rage,
tumultuous he
could
and hour,
onward
passed
then
in he
before
gain
mob
entrance
and had
was
swept,
with along through a
the dark of
in
which
he
and
been
low
mean
passage,
and
new
landed
wedged, breathless in
fast
quadrangle
four The hundred
buildings,
of
on even
stately
already
.
"
columns
the the
by the overhung Serapeium. ruined
grass
was
architraves. that then, hundred

what
"
growing did Little

come
"
and capitals ruined dream its destroyers

one
the
day
be
would left,
when
would
the
men
as
Pompey*s
and do.
of that four Pillar," to show only
of old at last
could
think
from
Philammon
the of letter
one
escaped
the
crowd,
and
putting
hands
was
which the by
a
he
had
cajpied
in his bosom
into
the
the mob, of
of
beckoned and the the
was who priests mixing him imto a corridor, and
with
up
flight
by
stairs, of
into
large,
low,
mean
room,
and
there,
virtue had,
in
world-wide
first
freemasonry
on
which established, of
Christianity
found the
most
for
five
man
time
earth,
himself
minutes south A
the summons awaiting Mediterranean. of the hung the across curtain
powerful
door
of
the
inner
chamber,
steps of
through
some
"
which
one
Philavimon
up drive
"
could dovm
to it I
"
hear
plainly
and burst
it.
.
the
walking
will
voice.
and
me
hurriedly
at
fiercely.
They
last
to
out
.
.
deep Their
to
sonorous
They
own
blood
be
on
their
me will drive head I It is not
enough
the
for
them
blaspheme
all the of the of the
"
God
and
cheating,
city,
tyrant
It
was
church, fortune-telling,
must
His
to
have
monopoly
and
of
usury,
sorcery,
coining
hands
but
they ?
"
deliver
my
clergy
into
the
so
even
in
the
apostles'
voice.
time,''
suggested
given
me
softer,
"
.
but
far
more
unpleasant
so.
Then
it shall. be
no
longer
God
me,
has
the
do so to to stop God them ; and power To-morrow that if I do not use power. leave Augean of villainy, not stable and ai^d
"
and
more
I sweep
a
out
also, this
Jew
to blaspheme
cheat I am
in Alexandria." afraid his such

a
judgment,
tyranny but
however
righteous,
^^"^
^^^^^'5.
might
"
offend
excellency."
His
excellency
His
WIk^
truckle
io
these
circumcised,
\"ê"ML^^
X"aR:^ \^2a^\sNS5PciK^
86
to
HYPATIA
him
to
and in then
his
creatures
He would
would
do
me
as
keep
much
up
den
him
of
I
fiends And
Alexandria
to
if they
them off
for
to
play
against
and
mine,
bring
by
the
religion
ears,
into
to
cause
contempt end with
by
setting
like
sooner
the
this
mob
I
together
Seditious
one
and
not
outrages
?
;
I Have
of their
lest
they
enough
the
be better
at
The
remove
temptations his
let the
I
"
other
tempter
beware,
judgment
"
hand
The
Who
a
prefect,
spoke
murderer, of the
your
of
holiness
the
?" ?
asked
the
other
voice,
is
a
slily
*'
prefect
an
Whosoever of
the and
tyrant,
and
a
and
and philosophy
he
oppressor
which
poor,
enslaves
favourer
despises
he
the
a
poor, prefect At had
should I
"
not
perish,
though
be
seven
times
this
juncture
heard
at
Philammon,
too
thinking
notified his
as
perhaps
i)rcsence he
seemed
that
by
some
he
already
noise,
much, the
slight hastily
his
which
curtain,
name
secretary, and
to
be,
lifted
the
business.
to
The
pacify
into
sat
somewhat Pambo of and

at
once
sharply
Arsenius,
the
demanded however,
youth
seemed
was
him
and
trembling
in reality,
ushered
thfe presence
on
of him of
who the
though
not
in
Not,
name,
the
throne
outward
Pharaohs.
;
indeed,
was
in
their
a
pomp
above
was
the of and
furniture
artisan's
of
;
the the
chamber
but
grade
man
that
coarse
the
dress
of vanity
the
great peeped
simple
in the
if
personal
out
anywhere, beard, tod
it
was
careful
arrangement
locks
which of his
of
the
bushy
of
the the
few
curling
and
of
the
tonsure
had
the
stem
spared.
and
But
massive
height
majesty
features,
brow
"
figure,
beauty
and
his
the
flashing
him
eye,
as
the
one
all marked entered,
curling bom to
lip,
projecting
As and burnt the
command.
youth
him
Cyril
and
stopped
short
in his
walk,
looking
upon
through
cheeks
would
through,
fire, and and
:
with
made
glance
which
his earth
like open
him
all but the
1\rish the read
kindly
them,
hide
him,
took
letters,
and
"
then
began
Philammon.
If
so,
to
obey.
'Greek. have you

transferred
You also
you
arc
said
to
to
have
rule.
learned Your
learned
to
father-abbot
now
"
has
me."
my
tutelage.
You
are
to
obey
And Well
I will."
"
said^
Go
to
that
window,
then,
and
leap
into
the
court/'
A
Philammon
was
DAY
walked
feet
IN
to
ALEXANDRIA
opened
his
87
it. The
was
it, and
;
pavement
to
fully
not
twenty
take
the
below
but
business
was
a
obey, in the
and
vase more
measurements.
There
flower in
an
upon would
sill.
He
have
"
leapt
removed quietly for life or death,
it, and
instant voice
when
Cyril's
thundered
"
Stop
will
"
The
for
lad the
pass, which
my
Peter.
shall
not
be
afraid
now
secrets
he
may
have
overheard."
Peter
it
to
a
smiled
pity
assent,
looking
great
put
neck.
"
that
the
out
talebearing
if bethought as all the while liad not been man young allowed by his breaking own of power
"
his
.i
You
wish
of
to
see
the
world.
"
Perhaps
you
have
seen
something
"
it to-day." murder"
saw
"
saw
the
"
Then
you
is, and
not
. .
what
what
you
came
hither
to
see
;" what
the
world
would ?
justice
to
a
and
mercy
it
can
deal
to
out.
man's
You
dislike
.
see
God's
reprisals
with
tyranny if I
"
Or
to be
fellow-worker looks ?
"
God
therein,
judge rightly
avenge
poor
by
your
man."
"
I would Ah I my
portent
that
simple
to
schoolmaster
you into will
now
And
his
fate
is
the
have
of portents with
Stay
awhile, chambers
till you of
gone
Ezekiel
and you
the
see
inner
worse
the
devil's
"
temple,
things
than
the
"
these
of
too,
^women
weeping
which
for
Thamnmz
themselves labour,
bemoaning
disbelieve
Peter
.
decay
an
idolatry
on
they
^That,
is
the
list of Hercules'
a
mine."
"
"
.
At
this moment the
deacon
entered. nation,
Your
at
ness, Holiyour
rabbis We
"
"
of
the
accursed
are
below,
the
back
summons.
brought
them
in
through
gate,
for
fear
"
of Right,
r"
right.
not
An
accident
you.
to them
might
up.
have Peter,
" "
ruined take Who
us.
I shall
lorget
Bring
the
to
them
parabolanL
this
him introduce to youth, be best the for hira man will " The brother Theopompus
"
work is
under
"
especially "Go
him
sober
and
gentle."
Cyril
next
room,
shook
my
some
his
son.
head
.
.
laughingly.
.
"
into
the
some
No,
Peter,
who
put will
under
flery
saint,
work
true
to
Boanerges,
and show
talk
him
down,
and
of
him
death,
him.
tSv^Y^^-sX.^xv^^^^'^
^^^
"Ocissv,
everjrthing.
Qeitophon
Yf\l^ \)^
\3tkfexivaa.
88
let
"
HYPATIA
me
see
my
did
engagements
not
five
minutes
them
to
for
:
these let
over
a
Jews
us
see
Orestes
choose
to
frighten
an
whether hospital
for for
Cyril
accounts reserved
;
cannot;
;
cases
then
an
hour
the
;
look
;
the
hour
of
for
schools
and
half-hour half-hour
the
the
distress
myself Do
and
then
divine every
one
there.
bring
time
in
service. in their
for
this
another See that

turn,
man
boy
mine.
man
is
Peter
and
So
.
much
.
.
goes
in
hunting
short for
that
are
and ?
'*
life is too
all that.
the
Where
these
Jews
work
and
Cyril
pluiiged
for
and
into
latter
half
of his
day's
with
that
untiring
which violence,
commanded
him,
and energy, self-sacrifice method, in spite of all suspicions of his

the
ambition,
intrigue,
hundred
out
loving
awe
and
plicit im-
obedience
of several
went
thousand
human
a
beings.
sort
So
Philammon
with
the
parabolani,
. .
.
of
organised
company
whereof
guild
he
saw
of that
district
afternoon
visitors.
And
in
their world,
the had
dark
been
the
harbour-panorama filth,
in
side of that the bright
one.
In
squalid
misery,
profligacy,
body,
their house,
ignorance,
and soul,
m
ferocity,
by
content, discivil
and
on
neglected
authorities,
the
proving
riots,
masess
existence
only
and
aimless
sanguinary
heap, great
the
there
of the
they
old
starved
rotted,
close
heap
to
Greek
of
population,
the
but
the
food-exporting
and
harbour
world.
Among
them
these,
and
perhaps, laboured for them,

so
fiercely
fanatically,
district with the
still among
those toiled
visitors
night
and
day. food
to
And
and
Phfiammon
clothing,
burial
;
helping
cleaning
perennial
the number
was
away to sick
the
them,
carrying
and
"
hospital,
houses
dead
the
was
out
in
infected
^for the
fever
all
but
those
news
quarters-'-'-and
of
comforting
from above service.
at
a
the
; till
dying
the
with
good
had
forgiveness
to
larger
to
return
evening
He,
sick and himself
however,
kept
it
to
was
by
late the
his
at
superior,
night
before
as
watching
he
bedside,
was
and
got
home,
reported like
"
Peter of
Reader
as,
haVing
acquitted
the
he
man
God,"
indeed,
or so
without
least
had
on
a
thought
truly
of
done,
doing being
in
one
anything
a
noble
self-sacrificing,
he threw
monk.
And
himself
truckle
bed,
of
the
many
asleep
cells
which
minute.
opened
off
long
He
corridor,
was
and
fell fast
in in
a
just weltering
dancing
with
^,
about
dreary
dream-jumble
as an
of Goths
with
district
visitors,
Pelagia
and
angel,
feet,
peacock's
wings
Hypatla
with
horns
cloven
DAY
IN
at
ALEXANDRIA
once
89
riding
standing
him
three
at
hippopotami
an
round
the
theatre
and
Cyril
pelting
open
window,
cursing
frightfully,
the
flower-pots a ; and crop afterself-sown similar with he was by impressions ; when awakened of his day's feet in the street tramp outside, and of hurried -shouts,
which
into
gradually,
"
as
he
became
conscious,
cries
of
Alexander's
Church
I
"
is
on
shaped fire I
themselves
Help,
good
Christians
Whereat where
threw
Fke he sat
Help up. in
his
truckle-bed,
with
some
tried
to
recollect
he
on
was,
and
having
and who
trouble
to ask
succeeded,
news
his
sheepskin,
jumped
were
up
the
from the
corridor
the
deacons
outside.
and
"
monks
hurrying
Church
across
along
was
on
Yes,
Alexander's
poured,
fire"
and
down
the
stairs street,
they
the
courtyard,
as
and
out
and
into
the
Peter's
tall figure
serving
standard
point. fi rallying As they out rushed by

blaze the of
through
transition
the
gateway,
the
Philanmion,
within
street,
dazzled
to
sudden
moon
from
which back
darkness the
the
and
starli^t
roofs,
flooded
a
and
walls,
and
shining
hung
moment.
an
That
instant
hesitation
saw
a
probably
saved
his
out
life ;
for
in
he knife sank
dark
across
figure
his
spring
eyes,
of
a
the
shadow,
next
long
him
flashed upon
and
a
priest
while by
a
to
the
pavement
street, who all but
of doorways
with
groan,
the
assassin and
dashed
the ofl down Philammon,

outstripped
hotly
ran
pursued like
monks
parabolani. had
soon
desert
ostrich,
more
Peter,
and
when
comers,
several and however, opposite
dark
or
figures
seemed
a
sprang
to
out
joined,
after
mouth
join,
;
the
pursuit. they
Suddenly, drew
stopped his
up
running
of
a
hundred
street
yards,
the
side
the, assassin
also. pace,
Peter,
and
suspecting
something
wrong,
arm.
"
slackened
caught
Philammon's
Do
you
see
those Philammcm
fellows
in
the
shadow
?
some
"
But"
forty
out into
a
before their
could
answer,
thirty
nu)ved
or
meUf
daggers
of the
gleaming
street,
in the
and
moonlight,
the
into
the middle
ranks. taste
received
fugitives
Here
was
their
What
of the
was
the
meaning
of it 1
most
pleasant
ways
I
of
"
the
Christian
and
civilised
"
city
of tjie Empire
Well," world,
of
thought
and it." I
Philammon,
seem,
I have
to
come
the
at
this
rate,
be
out Ukebj
to
Isi
see
'^Rfc
enough
90 Peter
pursued
better
;
HYPATIA
turned
at
once,
and
fled
as
quickly
as
he
had
the
while
of
Philammon, valour, followed,
considering
and they
discretion
part
rejoined
the
their
party
"
breathless. There
Assassins
a
is
an
armed
"
"
mob
at I
"
the
end
of
street."
I
*'
'*
Jews
"A
conspiracy
The
foe
Up
in
to
rose
Babel
of
doubtful
voices.
and Peter, the who
sight, flight,
to make
advancing
led
once
stealthily,
more
use,
whole
seemed
appeared took party

determined of the
by behalf
free
in
of
his
own
safety,
long
legs
which
nature
had
followed,
given
him.
and dozen
"
Philammon pace
;
sulkily
unwillingly, yards
when
at
a
foot's
but
at
he
had
not
gone
to
pitiable
voice
"
his
feet
called
I
;
him
Help
a
I mercy
Do
indeed
not
leave I
am
me
a
here
to be
murdered
*'
am
Christian
Christian
from
I the
Philammon
comely tattered
"
stooped,
and
lifted
and
ground
in
a
negro-woman,
remnants
ran
weeping,
of
shivering
few
clothing.
they
"
out
when
said and and
the
the
church
was
on
fire,"
sobbed
me.
the
poor
tore from
creature,
Jews
off
own
beat
me
and
wounded
They
away
and if I
my
them
shawl
;
tunic
our
before people
I could
ran over
get
me
me,
and
then
now
trod
ever
me
down.
And
my up
this
husband
side
will
beat
or we
get
home.
I
"
Quick
street,
shall
be
murdered
armed
men,
The
them.
whosoever
no
they
to
were,
were
close
on
There her
was
time would she them,

or
be
lost
and
Philammon,
her Up
assuring
the had
the
that
he
not
desert out.
her,
But
hurried the
iside street
which of three could
pointed
and four
pursuers
on
Caught
main poor
sight
while turned
the
mass
held
up
sight,
negress looked
in
the
aside
and
gave
chase.
The
only
and
limp
saw
unarmed,
back,
the made
and along, bright
Philammon,
steel
mind
points
to
gleaming
as
moonlight,
and
up
his
die
monk
chance
should. for life. He

colour
Nevertheless, thrust hid her behind He He held would

ran on,
youth
into
is hopeful.
a
One
the
well
a
negress
enough,
pillar,
dark
had the
doorway,
where
to
her
and
just
time
ensconce
himself him.
seen
when
foremost suspense.
a
pursuer
reached he
be
his breath
not
in fearful
Should
at
more,
die
without But in
struggle
a
least.
No
I the
came
fellow
panting.
him
minute
another
up,
saw
suddenly,
and
sprang
DAY
That
IN
start
ALEXANDRIA
saved felled from
91
aside
cat,
startled.
he
Phiiammon.
him his
to" the
Quick
earth and
as
a a
leaped
blow,
tore
upon
the
him,
with
single his feet

the head,
on
dagger
hand,
new
again
Just
in time
face.
to strike
his
third
pursuer's
The
man
put
his
weapon hand
sprang full into

to
to
his
fellow-ruffian, a was and who recoiled against close Phiiammon, his heels. flushed took with victory, advantage before the the of could confusion, worthy and pair
recover,
dealt
came
them
an
half-a-dozen
unpractised
blows
hand,
life to off,
which,
or
luckily
for
them,
from
the
might
was,
have
had turned and
more
than limped
one
answer
young for.
an
monk As it
they
tongue;
alone,
and Phiiammon
cursing
himself the
in
unknown
and
found
triumphant
with
stunned
the
trembling by
the
blow
negress
and
and
who, the
It
the
prostrate fall, lay groaning
ruffian,
on
pavement.
was
all
under
for
over
in
minute.
"
-"
The
negress
was
kneeling
to
the this
to
gateway,
unexpected kneel
the
too,
Heaven
was
out her simple pouring deliverance ; and when of

a
thanks mon Phiiamhim he

;
about
thought
shawl
struck and
despoiling and coolly to the handed them over

f airiy
Jew
his
sash,
poor
by
negress,
him from
considering
;
them lo and
a
behold
fresh
were
enough I as
mob
as
his
was
own
right
of conquest
but
she
poured
on
overwhelming into the street

before
" "
with
upper
" "
thanks, end,
"
the
close
terror
them
they
"
were
aware.
and flush
as,
of
and
despair
and
then
burst
of
joy,
"
by
mingled
moonlight
and in
and the
"
torchlight,
forefront Peter inquiry,
the by
Phiiammon
of the battle who to
descried
^there
seemed
priestly
robes,
no
being
to be
as
"
apparent to anxious
possible.
danger
prevent
Reader,
beginning
talk
as
fast
Ah,
up
we
boy
for
Safe
? Whom
The
you And
the
dead
be praised saints have here ? you

ran
I A
We
gave
?
prisoner
arms our
have
another. the
Lord
He
street, must
**
He
So
and have- passed he did," said is his
into our right into him delivered
up hand.
you."
Phiiammon,
dragging
by
the
up
his
'*
and
here
were
fellow-scoundrel." tied
once
Whereon elbows
captive, two the

;
worthies
the
speedily
on
together
more
and
party
marched the
in
search
of Alexander's
Church,
and PhUammon
conflagration. supposed lox lYife xi^^^'SJ"^XiNsX. looked round
^Sct^^v^^
92
He
was
HYPATIA far
with to too
a
see
"
vanished. to have
her.
much
woman
ashamed
to
of
say
being
known
about
"
been he
like
alone
anything
an
Yet
longed
an
her
again
interest
even
something
heart delivered for
not
affection poor
^had
already
creature
sprung
whom
up he
in
his had
toward
the death.
to
simple
Instead
from
of he had
thinking
done
her for
staying
to her
tell what
her,
ungrateful he was
disappearing
thankful
so
"
for
having
.
saved
.
.
his he
to and
blushes,
by
to
opportunely. know
four
And
"
longed
Oh,
a
tell
her
so
^to
if
she
from
was
hurt
Philammon
only
women
days
the
Laura,
whole
acquaintances into
the
to
already about out of have with

as
I
many
True,
women
Providence
as
of regiment having
it may
sent be too.
use
world keep
men,
difficult
their
way
altogether.
them to
so
Perhaps, be
mixed
of
some
Providence
to
may
other
sex,
intended
whom
that
it has
;
them
up.
is
on
Don't
argue,
"
poor
Philanunon
Alexander's
Church
fire I
so
^forward they
I
on, a
And populace, hauled, elected

obstinacy,
hurried
their
confused
mass
of monks
the
centre,
and who self-
with culled,
hapless
prisoners
and
in
questioned,
at
once,
cursed
by
twenty from
account
inquisitors
or
thought
to
fit, either
Jewish
soever what-
sheer
bewilderment,
give
no
of As
themselves.
they
turned
the
comer
of open
;
a
a
street,
the lane
folding-doors
of
of
large
gateway
across
rolled the
a
long
glittering
figures
the
poured
road,
dropped and
;
their
spear-buttson
motionless.
an
pavement
front
ran
with rank of
i^gle
mob them.
rattle,
remained
and
The
the
recoiled
..."
awe-struck
whisper
"
through
are
The
Stationaries
in
a
"
Who The
they
"
?"
the
asked
Roman
Philammon, soldiers,"
whisper.
a
"
soldiers
to
answered
whisperer
he
him. who
was
Philammon, too-"
next
.
. .
among
"
the that
leaders,
stern
as
had
recoiled His dared.
hardly
was
knew
to
were
men
why
instinct
And
of
these
press Roman
whose
awe
ât forward
apparition. he as close
I
"
soldiers
name
the
conquerors
him
from
the
world
"
^the with
had
thrilled
his
childhood
of
up
there
in
he
the
vague lonely
face
to
and
admiration,
"
.
.
dimly
heard
!
Laura. face
a
Roniafi
soldiers
And
here His
was
with
them
check,
as
at
last
I
as
curiosity his
arm
received
sudden
however,
took him
he
be,
found
seized
by
an
officer,
he
to
A
from
DAY
ornaments
IN
on
ALEXANDRIA
his
hehnet
over
93
and the
the his
and What's
gold
cuirass,
who
lifted
vine-stock
threateningly
"
young
monk's
heady
"
demanded
all this
your
"
beds,
you
about Alexandrian
?
.
Why
rascals
are
you
not
quietly
in
"
Alexander's
the
Church
is
on
fire/' answered
the wisest.
Philanunon,
thinking
"
shortest the Jews
answer
So
And
much the
better."
are
"
murdering
Turn
the
in,
men,
Christians/'
a
*'
Fight
the
it out,
then.
And
and
steel-clad
apparition
and
it's only flashed suddenly into
riot."
round,
vanished, the
trampling
jingling,
the
the its
dark
jaws
of
guardhouse-gate,
rushed hurried
while
on
"tream,
temporary
barrier
removed, Philammon
wilder
too,
than
ever.
on,
with
"
them,
not
a
without
"
strange
was
"
feeling
of disappointment.
to
Only
chuckling kept having

mouths
to
his
brothers
in the
over
their
riot ! devemess
stopped
"
Peter
in
the
prfsoners
were
middle,
the
and
the
*'
rascals'
till they boast make of,"

and
past
guardhouse."
in
A
of
fine
the
**
thing
men a
thought
unmake
Philammon,
face
who riot
kings
of body by
rest
and
Csesars
visitors earth
"
!
"
"
Only
"
He,
the
and
most
the
corps
district
on
whom
he
fancied
august
murdered
and
Alexander's
of the
Church,
Catholic
the
Christians faith, notice

of power
Jews,
was
tion persecusimply, alone

tens
and of
all the
of it,
men,
then,
secure
not
worth in the sense

.
those
forty
and
and
discipline, those
cause
among
soldiers.
of which
member,
thousands. because inclined the they

to
"
"
He
hated
them,
to not
Was he
was
of it
were
indifferent
himself
a
the
think
and
of his late strength ? least, he obeyed At " indeed." felt very small
unimportant Samsonic defeat

the
on
of
Jewish
secutors per-
little porter's
advice,
And
he
felt
smaller
still, being
sudden ebb
or
young
flow, and from
wave
and
or
alive
wavelet
to
at some ridicule, when, Babel the sea, which of

a
weltêd up informed female them shrill voice Alexander's Church that was not
down
an
every upper
all ;
street,
on
fire at
they
window, that she

"
had
gone had if they

as
to
the
not
as
top
been
of the
house,
as
might that
a
have
it
fools, etc., etc. ; and

"
gone, looked
or
safe
and
ugly
sent
as
ever
wherewith
she
brickbat
two
having
them
been to
up
in
answer,
^\v\"l Ve^^
XîsskSss*,
^^^
leaving
halt,
inquVr^,
0As"e,ON^T
^ÂsxsJ^
94
piecemeal,
the
on
HYPATIA the
of
of
after
nature
method
;
mobs,
no
one
they
had
seen
had
seen
been the
following
church
or even
mobs
one
that
fire,
or
seen
any
else who
had any
the
same, or
seen
any the
miles
light
cry off ;
;
in
or
"
the
or
"
sky
in
quarter,
knew
who
was
raised
two
or
if it
time
was
Alexander's În short, fire, it was on either

if not, it the
was
Church
burnt
to
down
saved
by
this
;
night-air
or
was,
say
the
ambuscades
least,
chilly of
and,
whether
not,
there
were
"
Jews"
them two
Satan
and
street
to
secure
between
only it.
knew
"
. .
how
strong
it not
Might
then
ask
în every be better orders

of
and
their the they
prisoners, ?
off
and
for further the by

to
manner
from mobs, threes,
archbishop melted of
a
Wherewith,
the way they
after
came,
twos
till those
left
alone,
contrary
opinion
a
began
find
to
selves them-
and
to
or
having
follow
a
strong
stream.
"
dislike
Jewish
daggers,
With and
a
were
a
fain
panic rush
the
cry
two,
of
The
Jews
are one
on or
us
!
two,
"
general
shelter
were
in every the
over
direction
în which
in
as
seeking
houses,
to
from
awful
to
nothing
handed
watch they
a
neighbouring burglars, and sent

the
the
quarries found,
that
never a
accordingly),
of
course,
reached
Serapeium,
collected
to
and inform
Church
there
them had
counter-mob taken
at
they
been
had
on
been
fire
in
"
"
that
Alexander's
all
at
^that
the
Jews
had
three
murdered
dead
thousand
Christians
the
the
least,
who
though
in the
bodies,^
were
including
all
the
poor
priest
who
lay
house
seen
within,
"
of
thousand
had
was
yet
been
and
that At
whole
news
Jews'
it
was
quarter
considered
as
marching
to
upon
retreat
them. into the the
which
advisable
as
"
archbishop's
and
house
quickly
a
possible,
a
barricade
at
doors,
prepare
for
siege
work woodwork
before
which from
Philammon
the
some
performed
and the
some so
prodigies,
from
tearing
parapets,
that
rooms,
stones
the
it struck
as
of
for
more
more
sober-minded
it
was
all
well
to
wait
decided
a
demonstration
of attack,
before
incurring
At down
instant
to
heavy the
ciarpenter's
bill of repairs.
was was
last the
heavy
and
tramp
every
;
of footsteps window while

Peter
some
heard crowded
street,
coming in an
with
the
eager
heads coppers,
rushed
downstairs in the
heat
large
having
water.
experience
defensive
on
virtues
a
of
boiling
of
The
and
bright
cuirasses.
moon
tered glitThank
long
was
line the
helmets
Heaven
it
soldiery.
A
"
DAY
Jews
you
IN
ALEXANDRIA
?
"
"
95
Is
the ?
"
Arc did
the not
coming
prevent while you
city
"A I
quiet
thousand
"
"
"
"
Why
this
villainy
been
citizens
murdered
of similar
were
have
snoring
the
"
and
as
volley
ejaculations,
answered
greeted
a
soldiers To your
they
passed,
and about
and
by
cool
"
perches,
on
sleep, your
you
noisy
chickens,
or
we'll
set
the
coop
fire
ears*"
yell of defiance
who knew
within
to die
answered
this
well
to
polite
that
speech,
the
and
unarmed
the
soldiery, ecclesiastics
no
perfectly
were
not
be
trifled
and
with,
hot
and
had
went
ambition
on
by
coping-stones
water,
quietly
All
their
was
ever,
way.
now
danger
than
past
; and
the
cackling
rose
jubilant,
thrown
silence.
louder
had
not
and in
window
might the courtyard

voice where
of of
have
continued
till daylight,
been
suddenly
open,
"
and Every
the
man
awful sleep
Cyril
he
can.
commanded I shall
are
want to
you
come
at
daybreak.
to
me
The
superiors
two
the and
parabolani
the
men
up
with
a
the
In twenty
at
few
minutes
prisoners, Philammon
who
took with
was
them."
some
found presence notes
himself,
;
on
me
others, desk,
Here
in the
great
quietly,
man's
he
sitting
of paper.
the the
his
"
writing,
is
and said the
small
slips
to
youth
who
outrun
"
helped
me,
pursue by
murderer,
having
Peter. I
on
"
was
are
attacked
prisoners,"
I thank
My
hands
clean
.
from
blood,
.
the
Lord
set
"
"Three
me
with I
was
daggers,"
to
said
this
Philammon,
one's
apologetically,
away,
and
off
forced
others
take
with
dagger
and
beat
the
two
it."
Cyril
"
smiled,
art
a
and
brave
on run
shook boy
one
his
;
head.
hast
to
Thou
but
thou him
'
not the
and
read,
If
' "
man
"
smite
thee
not
cheek,
as
turn
other the
I could
away,
Master
Peter
rest
did."
"
So
you
ran
away,
eh,
my
"
Is It not
written,"
asked
worthy Peter,
city,
friend in his
"
blandest
tone,
'
If they
persecute
smiled
you
in
**
one
flee unto
another
you
run
'
"
Cyril
again.
blushed
And
why
could
not
away,
boy
"^
Phflammon
"
scarlet,
but
he wounded
dared
not
lie.
There
was
"
poor
not
black leave
woman,
and
udl^
trodden
^^
^^^
down,
a
and
I dare
her,
for
she
told
Christian."
96
'*
HYPATLA. Right,
her
"
my ?
not
son,
"
right.
it"
I shall
remember
this.
What
was
name
I did
hear wife
Stay, porter
I think
who
she stands
said
at
Judith."
the
woman,
"
Ah
I the
of the
God
and
lecture-
room
door,
which works, Peter, and well.

see
confound sorely
shalt
devout by
to-morrow
full
heathen
with
the
of
good
ill-treated
her
husband.
thou
if she
go
to
her
physician,
hast Jews.
is in need
of anything. Now
two
Boy, up
thou
those
done
Cyril
never were
forgets.
with
me
bring ago
Their peace;
Rabbis
and
hours
have
promising
their
own
this
it.
is
The
the
way
they
kept
in
promise. wickedness."
So
be
wicked
is
snared
his
The
"
Jews
were
brought
in, but
said
kept
some
stubborn
"
silence. that their

they
Your
each
holiness
of them
perceives,"
one, on
have
rings
of
green
palm-bark
right
"
hand."
"
very
dangerous
Peter.
sign
An
evident
conspiracy
commented
"
Ah
as
What
value have
does
that
lives."
mean,
you
rascals
'^
Answer
me,
"
you
your
no
You
business said
?
one,
with
us
we
are
Jews,
and
none
"
of your
people,"
of my
sulkily. have soul

in
None
of my
people
?
You
murdered
Alexandria
;
my
people is mine,
1
if
None the
people
of
Every
means
kingdom
God
anything
and
you
shall
find
any
it out.
more
I shall not with you, argue Rabbis. I did than with your
Peter, and
my
good
Take
friends,
these
fellows
and
see
away,
lock
them
up
In
man
the
fuel-cellar,
them
that shall
they
be
If any guarded. for the life of them."

are
lets
go,
his
life
And
"
the
two
worthies brothers,
were
led
are
out. your
and orders.
Now,
these
my
here
You
will
divide
to
notes
trusty
and
yourselves, among in your Catholics godly be have
distribute
them
one
districts. start,
men
a
Walt
raise
hour,
till the
city
quiet
thirty
and
then
and
the
church.
*'
I must
Whdt for, your banner quarter,
thousand
by
dozen
sunrise."
your
holiness
"
dsked
voices.
to-morrow
"
Read the
notes.
Whosoever
Lord,
and
will
have
fight
free
under
of
the
shall
murder and
plunder
of
the
Jews'
outrage
do
so
only
more
forbidden.
As be
I have
a
said
left
it, God
to
me,
also,
at
noon.
if there
Jew
in
A/exandria
by
to-morrow
Go."
DAY
of
IN orderlies
ALEXANDRIA
filed
out,
97
And
that
the had hour beer,
staff
a
thanking
Heaven
they
next
leader the
the
over
bad
likening
Maccabeus, then
was
so and prompt valiant, and spent hr.ll fire, eating drinking millet cakes, Barak, to Cyril Gideon, Samson,
Jephtha,
Testament,
Judas
and
and
on
all the their
worthies
of the
errand. when
Old
started
pacific
them,
Philammon
about
to
follow
Cyril
stopped
"
him.
Stay,
the
my
son
you
down
are
young
and
and sleep and

we
rash,
and
do
not
know Three the
city.
Lie
here
sun
in the
anteroom.
hours enemies
hence
the
rises,
go
in
forth
against
of
the threw
Lord."
Philammon slumbered
dawn
"
himself
till he
on
the
was
floor awakened
comer,
and
like
one
child, the
in
the
grey
down
but
by Up,
of
parabolani.
see
boy
than
and
what
son
we
can
do.
Cyril
not
goes
greater
with
"
Barak
thousand brothers
the
men
thirty
Ay,
in
of Abinoam, at his feet said
with
ten,
I
as
"
my
"
Cyril,
a
he
passed of
proudly
priests
out
full
pontificals,
"
"
with
gorgeous
has her
retinue
and
deacons
the
Catholic
cause,
Church
her
her
unity,
her
common
watchwords,
organisation, the as such

divisions,
tyrants may
of the
envy and
earth,
in their
at,
weakness but
cannot
and
their imitate.
tremble
in him
Could
who
Orestes
would
"
raise,
die
three
hours,
thirty
thousand
men,
for
"
As
we
will the
for
you
"
shouted
many
he
voices. passed out.
"
Say
for
so
kingdom
And
ended
And of God." Philammon's first day
in
Alexandria.
CHAPTER
VI
THE
NEW
DIOaENES
About
Ezra
was
five
o'clock
the
bed,
next
morning,
yawning
cars
Raphael
over a
Abenmanuscript
l3ring in
alternately
of Phfio mastiff,
Judaus,
the
pulling
sparkle
that
the of the
of his
huge in
come
British
the
court
watching
fountain
outside,
him aloud.
65"
wondering
the
. "
when
was
lazy
boy
and
would
to
tell
V'uJA.
that
.
bath
warmed,
mcditaUj\5^,
98
"
HYPATIA Alas
point
from I
poor
me
Here
am,
.
back
. "
again
How
on
"
the free
from
which
I started
?
?
am
^just at I to get
that
heathen
in love
a
Siren
with of
Plagues
" "
her
I
know
I shall
that
end
by
falling
not
her. the
"
I don't
in
me
I have
got
barb
blind
day offer.
boy
when
already.
I
me
felt
he
absurdly
not
glad
accept
have
stones,
as
" "
the
other
modest
to
that ! ha
fool
I
told
dare
her
been
Ha
delicious
down
ruins
joke
to
it would
and
have
seen
Orestes installed of
the
"
bowing
in
the
stocks
and
Hypatia Priestess
now
"
of of all
the
Serapeium, 1
and faced could her whole
man
High
"
Abomination
;
Desolation
heaven I have
And
"
Well
call
earth
to
witness,
that
I have
like do
a
fought
man,
more
valiantly. in hand. try

to
naughty
a
little Eros human

one
rod
than
What
marry
poor
some
being
in
hopes
every
But
to
else, Well,
of
moth
sickening
has its
of
himself
candle, little be
of
and
the
matter
every
his
destiny.
the she
daring
has
as
the
fool
What
huge
imaginations
now,
another Raphael and

care
Zenobia,
with
Orestes
the
of
might Odenatus,
.
She
and
.
.
Aben-Ezra
to
play
salary
part
axe or
of
Longinus
She
receive
Longinus's
;
poison.
a
don't
of
me,
for
me
she
would fanatical
sacrifice
me,
or
thousand
the
cold-blooded
our
archangel
of
"
that
new
she
is, to
water of
with
blood
broken
the
foundation dolls.
"
some
temple
cast
rags
what
as
and
a
Oh,
You
Raphael
know you
Aben-Ezra,
are
fool to this
you
her
are
"
going
off
usual At
lecture,
of the his bath, who,
this
very
morning
the
"
crisis
not
confessions
page
her
entered,
and
announced, The
the
came
but in
Miriam. virtue
of profession,
had
old
woman,
private
entry
of all fashionable
;
chambers
in Alexandria, herself the

as
in hurriedly
a
and
instead
of seating
and
usual,
out
for of
gossip,
room.
remained
standing,
?
no
motioned
boy
the
"
Well, you
my have
her
sweet
mother
in
Sit
wine
"
Ah
?
the
see
You
Don't
rascal,
you
*'
brought
for
lady.
know
little ways
yet the
Eos with Out

time
has
a
got
saucy you,
it at
air
door,
of
course,"
answered
the
boy,
"
of
offended
of
virtue. I
"
is
no
with for
here ?
imp
Satan
cried
Miriam.
"
This
are
you
lying
winebibbing. ? Did you

So
I did,
Raphael
not
Aben-Ezra,
a
why
receive
note
last
to
night
read
"
*\A
Dote
but
was
too
sleepy
it.
THE
There
scrap
NEW
DIOGENES
it here.
"
99
What's thy this ? A
it lies.
out of
Boy,
Jeremiah
bring
?
"
Arise,
and
flee for
house
life, for I
"
"
evil Does the
is determined
against
from the
for
the
whole
of
Israel
this
come
chief
a
rabbi;
man.
always
. .
took
"
venerable ? Fool
"
"
father
sober
Eh,
Miriam
I instead
of laughing
at
the
sacred
words
the
am,
of the
note."
prophets, " Why

hard at
more
get
the
up
and
I obey
obey
them
or
them. in bed
"
I sent ?
can't
you Here I
reading
still
"
Cabbala,
would you
Philo ?
who
is stupider
and
what The
have unable
"
old
ran
woman,
to
restrain
teeth,
her
and,
impatience,
before he
was
literally
aware,
at him,
gnashing
out
her
bed
dragged
him
of
upon
the
floor,
where
he
stood
**
come next. would what meekly wondering for having Many thanks, me saved mother,
the
one's
one
daily
torture
of
life
"
getting
I
out
of
bed
by
own
exertion."
*'
Raphael
and
Aben-Ezra your
for
are
you
so
besotted your you
philosophy
your
natiorf
heathenry, and
man,
and that
with laziness, will

see
your
and
contempt
God
a
heathen
do
so
up given dogs ?
to
for
prey, I tell you,

more
and
Cyril
your has
wealth
sworn
that
plundered God
your by
him,
and
also, if there about this

for the
be
Jew
shall left in andria Alex-
by
"
to-morrow
time."
So
as
much tired
the
better
Jews,
then,
as
if they
But
are
half
can
of this noisy it ? Am
Pandemonium
am.
how
I help in
Queen
Esther,
and
to
go
to
to
Ahasuerus
out
there
the
prefect's
golden
"
to me sceptre Fool I if you
palace, ? "
had
get
him
hold
the
read
us,
that
note
last
name
night,
would
you have
might been
as
a
**
have handed second
gone
down
and
saved
for
ever
your and from generation
to
generation
been
Mordecai." mother,
My
dear
or
Ahasuerus drunk
fast
not
*'
asleep,
far
too
"
would to listen to
have
me.
either did you
Why
go
Do
yourself
you
suppose
me a
that
Do
of
save
"
you
fancy
I would not have like yourself sluggard

hither
gone if I could ? At ? the risk

be
time to
my
life I have you." Well

;
got
in
time,
if there
shall
I dress
What
are
c,"xi\i^
^wv^
tnss^'V""
""
Nothing
The
streets
\Aock2Lê^\s^
Oyt^'^.
^sx^^
100
"
HYPATIA
I
do
There
you
hear
the
shouts of
and
screams
?
ahready."
They
arc
attacking What
"
the
further
are
part
the
quarter
I
on
they pelisse.
of
murdering
"
them
"
asked
really
Raphael,
come
throwing
a
his
Because, kind, I
if it has shall have
to
practical in
and No,
joke
dagger
the
no
that
a
the
pleasure
sword
"
emjploying
I
counter-irritant.
Here,
greatest boy 1 My
Quick
I No
"
hypocrites
resistance, there,
blood
is to be
shed,
they Cyril
so
say,
and
if
we
make
monks
and to
let them
pillage.
and I
the
;
"
his
.
are
prevent Lord
outrage,
them
forth.
The
.
.
Angel
of
the
was
scatter
The
the
conversation household,
interrupted
an
by
of terror
rushing
and
in
of
whole
in
aroused, The
agony
went
Raphael, looked
at last
thoroughly
street.
to
window
was
which
into
women
the and
on
thoroughfare
children
;
full
old with
of
and true
scolding
young,
Jewish
to
complain
screaming
at the
too
while
men,
looked
plunder
prudent
of their
to
came
property
but too
doggedness,
;
resist,
manful
while
door
furniture after
flying
poured
and
out
a
of
every
of
window,
rascality, which
and
from
door
stream
off money, carrying had Jewish usury
jewels, silks,
accumulated the
all the
treasures
a
during
sea
many of
generation.
and
But
unmoved
amid
roaring
up
an
plunderers
plundered,
police,
stood,
scattered
by
a
and
down,
Cyril's
which hard
enforcing,
could
There
;
word,
obedience by
spiritual the Roman

of
soldiers spear-butt.
there
was
only
have
was
compelled to be
once no
blows
the
outrage,
some
man
and
more
than
no and outrage in priestly robes
hurried
through
a
the
crowd,
in search
leading
of
by
the
hand,
tenderly
enough,
Raphael
lost
child
its parents.
stood
watching
silently,
while
room
or
Miriam,
who ecstasy
had
of
followed
him
upstairs,
vainly alone,
more
rage,
"
calling
Let
ten
me
to
paced him to
the speak
he
in
act.
last.
me
a
an
'*
mother," before
can
one
said,
at
It will
be
in
full the
minutes
they
do
pay
better
?
"
visit, watch
and
meantime, of this,
what
the
than
the
progress
"
little
Exodus I
Not
like
and
that
first
to
one
Then
we
went
forth I
Then of
with
we
cymbals borrowed, and

"
songs
woman
the of
Red
her
Sea
triumph
every
neighbour,
jewels
silver,
jewels of gold,
And
after,
now
we
and
raiment."
pay
them to
back
fair,
all.
We
ought
have
; again listened
"
"
"
it is but
a
to
Jeremiah
THE
thousand
into
"
NEW
and
never we
DIOGENES gone
were so
101
back deeply
*'
years
country
ago,
to
again,
in In and
an
like
fools,
Accursed forefathers
which land I " disobeyed
debt."
evil
we
cried
the
Miriam. prophet
sons
hour
reap
our
now
the
of
harvest
their
of
our
sins
I
"
Our
the
have
forgotten
of
the
the
faith
forefathers
chambers
for
"
philosophy
a
Gentiles,
and
"
fill their
(with
;
contemptuous
our
look
are
"
round)
Look
with there As
an
heathen I
"
imagery
and
daughters
she
adjoining
was
a spoke, house,
beautiful
girl rushed
by
some
shrieking
half-drunk and trinkets
out
of
followed
at
ruffian,
who which
clutching
she
women.
the
gold
had and
chains
with
of hand
was
profusely
The black rascal
bedecked,
after seized the her upon
the
with
other
fashion
one
a
Jewish
her
just
with
round
streaming
of gold,
tresses,
was
heavy when
a
collar priest,
The
the
which
up,
wound
a
throat,
stepping
too
laid
quiet
to obey,
hand
his
shoulder. back
to
feUow,
maddened
arm
. . .
turned,
an
.
and
struck
was
the
"
restraining by earth
Touchest
"
and
.
in
"
instant
felled
young
thou
monk.
the
man
Lord's
wretch
on
cried
the
of the
his
anointed, desert, as tbe
sacrilegious fellow dropped
the
pavement,
monk
a
with
tore the
booty
necklace
in his
from
hand. his
as a
The at it for
at
some
gold
grasp,
looked
moment
with
childish
wonder,
incomprehensible
on
product
contempt, mud.
of civilised
might savage industry, and

the
then, and
*'
spitting trampled
Follow
thou with
it in
dashed
it
on
ground,
it into
the
root
the
golden
the
wedge
I
"
of
Achan, And
I he Down
and rushed
the
on,
sfiver
of
Iscariot,
"
of all evil
yelling,
phemers blascrowd. smile, of
Down
circumcision the
with
the
the
!
Raphael
while
"
"
^while
watched
girl vanished poor him a with quaint

aloud
at
among
destruction
thoughtful
Miriam
shrieked
the
the
precious " The

upon
ruin
trumpery.
monk is right, mother.
must
If those beat
for
us.
Christians
It has
been
go
on our
that from
they method, first, our the clay."
fancy
loading
ourselves
with
the
"
thick
What
arm.
"
will
you
do
"
cried
"
Miriam,
clutching
him
by
the
What
"I
am
wiU safe.
do you I have
?
a
boat
^"i\!av%l"t
m^
q^XXnr.
q"sssS^
102
the
HYPATIA
at
garden
shall
gate,
make
and
in Alexandria
I stay
a
no
Christian
her what
hound
old
Miriam
"
move
foot
against
;
save
will. you
My
can,
jewels
and
*'
are come
all buried
my I
"
girls
are
sold
with
mother,
me
My
sweet
why of
"
so
peculiarly
sons
solicitous
about
"
my
"
welfare,
above
"
that
all the
of
Judah
that
me.
Because
But
time.
^because I loved your
^No,
mother,
Fll
and
tell
she
you
loved
a
another
Come
I
and
"
Raphael
watched
*'
relapsed
the tumult
into below.
silence
for
few
minutes,
How
is
no
those
use
Christian
priests
destiny. and
the
keep
They little of
their
are
men
in
order
men
There of the
resisting
after
all,
the
strong
must
"
time,
Exodus
needs
have
"
its I
am
course. no man's
Miriam,
daughter
1
me
Jonathan
neither father I
"
daughter
nor
I have
mother there
nor
mother,
"
husband
Whatsoever
Call
am
again
are
I
to
to
call you,
jewels enough
them.
in
that
closet
buy
half
Alexandria.
Take
am
going."
"
With
me
"
"
Out
into
the
wide
world,
my
dear of
a
lady.
am
bored
with
them of
riches.
better
That
than
we
young
Jews
turn
savage
do.
monk
understood
a
I shall
^^"^
just make
virtue
necessity,
"
and ?
not
"
beggar."
Beggar
Why
one,
"
Don't I like
argue.
or
These
;
so
me
whether
not
scoundrels forth I go.
will make
There only has the will friend
true
be
few
leavetakings.
on
This and
brute
of
dog
is the she
I have old,
her
"
earth
I love
her,
because
dogged,
of
be
spiteful
if
we
cunning,
had
a
obstinate
Maccabee
us
spirit
now,
in
which
no
spark
;
me
left in
Bran, the
just
there
would
"
little
Exodus
with
eh,
to
my
beauty and
?
save
"
You
of
can
escape
wealth." what
prefect's,
the
mass
"
your
Exactly
a
I don't camel, I
am or
want
the
to
do.
I hate
who
that
him.
too
prefect
And of
as
I hate
dead
truth,
woman
vulture
a
"
eats
to
tell
the
growing
there the
great
deal
fond
that
"
heathen
What
"
shrieked choose. At
old
woman""
Hypatia
easiest
?
to
on
"
"
K
knot
you
all events,
I shall
the
way
cut
the
the
is to
ship
expatriate.
to
beg
and
"
my
passage
study life
board
first
Cyrene, expedition.
and
go
in
Italy
and
fv/t/r Heraclian's
Quick
take
the
jewels,
THE
breed
NEW
for
DIOGENES
with
outer
103
them.
door
fresh
liberators
troubles
are
yourself
the
of and
am
going.
My
battering
tore
already." diamonds them her and
Miriam
greedUy
and
"
"
out
the
closet
pearls,
her
rubies
emeralds,
concealed from
ample your
"
robes
Go
go
Escape
among I will I
in
hide
jewels
hide
"
Ay,
them,
as
mother You
doubt.
earth
does
all things,
doubled them
"
that before
"
all-embracing
we
bosom.
will
have
meet
again,
for
ever,
no
Farewell, I
not
mother
ever
But in
not
name
Raphael
the
four
for
Promise
are
me,
the
of
archangels,
write
to
me,
that at
in
trouble
or
danger,
you
will
if you the house
of
Eudaimon."
"
The
little
porter ?
same.
philosopher^
"
who
hangs
about
Hypatia's
"The and
lecture-room
same,
the
He
cross
swear
to
you,
I will
I will
pay
will give me the mountains

all
my
account
your
of By
letter, Kaf,
to
deliver Isaac,
roof
you
and
I
"
you I
May
back.
Abraham,
to
Jacob
mouth,
swear
tongue
to
cleave
the
of my I
"
if I do
not
you
for
the
last
penny
"
Don't
If I
commit
am
yourself
with
to
rash
promises, I
can
my borrow
dear
a
lady.
few not
bored
of
a
poverty,
and
so
but
gold
trust
pieces
you
not.
"
rabbi,
turn
pedler.
not be
I really disappointed
do
to pay
me
back,
I shall
"
if you
"
do
Why
should
"
I ?
Because have ? black
shall
^because Spirit all back.
Oh,
God
of
I No" 1 ?
"
never
mind is the broken
I You
Ellas
these
where
black
half of
agate
the
Why agate
is it not
among
1
"
"
The
talisman pale.
?
"
Raphael have
"
turned
How
did
you
know
that
black
How by the
"
agate did I ?
"
How
did
I not is it ? him
"
cried
she,
clutching
on
him Fool
arm.
Where
AU
depends
her
that
arm's
she
as
a
went sudden the
on,
throwing
suspicion
woman
off from
her
"
"
at
length,
given
"
stung
?
"
you
have
not
it to By who the
heathen of
to
soul
seem
my know
fathers,
then,
you
that
mysterious
is exactly
old what
witch,
everything,
hands
I have
doile."
clapped I No I
her
Miriam
together
it, if I tear
"
wildly. It out
'ôixvîSi
Lost
lost
I lost
be
I will have of her

"
ol\vwi\v^'"sN.\
^'^'^
^^^X"".
I will
avenged
^the strang""
104 with that

depths
and
"
HYPATIA
her
the
words,
dead of hell
to
are
whom
there,
the and
so
simple
that to
a
me,
go
her and
in,
and
know
are
not
guests
more
in
the
God
be
on
do
also,
if she
her
sorceries
earth
Heathen
twelvemonth
or
none,
hence
she
"
SUence,
sunlight
upon
Jezebel I
I only it." you
a
is
as
pure
as
the
gave
it her
because
she
fancied
the
talisman
"
To
enchant
with
it, to
your fancy buy

the
ruin
"
**
Brute
of
slave-dealer
whom
! you
you
as
every
and
one
as
base
as
the
poor may
wretches
make
as
sell
to
shame,
hell, if
that
you
them yourself
at
an
an
much 1
"
children
of
that
be
Miriam
possible^
looked
him,
her
large
she
of
black felt
for
eyes
her
widening
poniard face
in
"
and
and
kindling.
then burst
For into and
instant
agony
tears,
hid
her
as
a
her
and
withered shout
**
hands, below
rushed
from
the
room,
crash
announced she
the
the witti
bursting
of
the
door. here
"
There
with
the
goes
my
monk
jewels.
at
And head.
come
my
guests,
when
Bran
young
sets. A
their
pair of
One
1
rising
Come,
other
.
I
one
Boys
I
can
worthy Slaves
Dioscuri
are
Where
on,
you
run
?
for
Steal
your
every
what
he
the
lay
his
hands
and
lives
through
slaves
back
gate."
him already.
and He
The downstairs
met
had
obeyed
utter
walked
front
smiling passage,
and
through
to
solitude,
of
in the
face
face
the
mob
and and
monks,
costermongers
who
the
were
dock-workers,
fishwives
entry,
at
beggars,
into
the
thronging
right
who
no
up
the
narrow
bursting
alas
doors
monk
...
and
left ;
and
their the
head,
necklace
young
mud
had
other,
just
in
"
trampled
than
into
the
fact,
PhUammon.
my
own
Welcome, fulfil, in your

not
worthy
guests
way,
the
Enter,
the
I beseech
which
of and'
you,
bid
and
peculiar for
precepts
you
. .
be
over
anxious
and
good
my
things
this
life.
are
For
eating
drinking,
clothing,
to
kitchen
cellar
at
your
do
are
service.
me an
For honour
will
the
if any illustirous his holy rags change

and
a
personage
with
me,
here
at
Indian
his
service.
shawl-pelisse Perhaps you

captain,
pair
of
silk trousers
me,
will
accommodate
of
my of
handsome the prophets Philammon,

by
young
?
"
choragus the
this
new
school
who
was
person
addressed,
tried
to push
him
contemptuously.
THE
"
NEW
I lead
are
DIOGENES
the This
105
Allow scratch
;
me,
sir. you
seizes bone
way. This
dagger
is of the will
not
is poisoned
true
"
and
dead.
dog
iron
one
British her,
breed till she with that
if she hears all is

was
a
you, crack.
is
man.''
red-hot
loose
the
If any your
me,
I have
dead
no
at
service.
will change If not,
clothes
the first
stirs
There of
mistaking
Had met
the 'he
on
quiet,
high-bred
blustered,
tion determina-
the
speaker. have
raged
his
and
own
Philambut there utterly whole
mon was
could
an
him
ground
him,
easy
the
of
self-possessed
disdain
and
about
abashed,
which
too,
abashed crowd
"
young
at
monk,
the
rascals
his
heels.
I'll
a
change
dirty
clothes f eUow
out
with
of the
you,
mob.
you
Jewish
dog
"
roared
"
am
your
eternal upstairs,
debtor. my
Let
us
step
care
into
this
side sir I
room.
"
Walk
friends.
is worth it
worth
Take
three
there,
That
;
porcelain,
broken,
sense
whole, it is not
to treat midst
thousand
I leave
gold
it to my derers, plunthey
pieces your
three
pence.
good
I
"
accordingly.
of
Now
vortex
then,
of
friend
And
were
in
the
the
raging everything
who
could
carry
not,
on
away, he
up snatching breaking and divested

tunic,
over
which
could
quietly
everything himself of his

and
which
finery,
straw
they
and
put
which
the the
ragged
fellow
cotton
battered
hat,
handed
who
to
him.
Philammon,
had
had
from
the
first
no
mind
to
plunder,
a as
stood
watching
he
Raphael
knew
not
with why,
dumb
wonder
; and
shudder
of regret, the the
passed
pictures,
were,
through
and
him,
he
saw
mob
tearing
Heathen
down they
dashing
; but
statues
to
ground.
and
.
doubtless lovely
to
still, the
Nymphs
destroyed.
Yenuses
.
looked
There
was
too
be almost
so
brutally
"
something
arms
humanly
as
pitiful
in
their
poor
broken
and
" "
.
l^gs,
He not
they
lay
at it away.
about
laughed
laugh
himself
the pav^nent* upon for the but notion;
he
could
Raphael
seemed
to
think
to
"
that
he
ought
and
not
to
laugh
a
it
away
look
''
; at
for
he
pointed
monk used
you
the
fragments,
with
quaint
the
young
Our
nurses
to
can't
tell
us,
"'If You
make
not
to
it,
onght
YiieaSs.\^?
**
106
"
HYPATIA I had
Ah he
are
no
"
nurse,"
said
"
Philammon. ^for
most
"
that
went
on,
accounts
this
and
other
things.
nature,
Well,"
"
with road
the my
provoking
youth
good
;
you
in
fair
handsome
and
Riot
I wish
you
joy of your
the
women are
fellow-workmen,
art
of your
and
apprenticeship pillage,
twentieth
as
in
noble and the

sure
of
monkery.
children
a
shrieking
summer,
houseless path all his

to
in
your
saintship,
was
such
a
Paul
of
Tarsus,"
who,
never
with
eccentricities,
contemplated.
I have
but
heard
of Phoebus
certainly gentleman, Apollo under
many
the
"
disguises,
wolfs hide."
in the
a
this
is the
first time
ever
saw
him
in
Or
lion's,"
speech. Ass I
in
said
PhUammon,
trying
in his
shame
to
make
"
fine
the
Like way,
the
Fable.
teeth
Farewell
and
I
I
who
Stand
"
out
of
the
friends
he
'Ware
poison
crowd,
And
disappeared
respectfully
enough
for
among his dagger
the
made
way
companion.
and
his
brindled
CHAPTER
VII
THOSE
BY
WHOM
OFFENCES
GOME
Philammon's
heart of his
smote
him
work.
all that
Till
in
day, then his
whenever
he
thought
monks
and
above
heathens insult, the which
;
on
morning's been all, had

insane
and
all eyes
Christians,
;
infallible accursed. the

as
all Jews meekness
Moreover,
under
fortitude worship
the
which
in calamity,
of
contempt
a
of worldly estate,
were
comfort,
virtues
poverty
noble
as
Church side
Catholic
had
The
boasted balance
of
her
peculiar qualities
heritage
inclined out with
too,
the
of those
that and
morning?
penniless self-assured
figure
the wide And
man,
Raphael,
haunted haunted
stalking
him, him,
never
ragged
into
world, there
its quiet
smile. in
one
another remarked
that
peculiarity
in courtesy rankle
was
the but
which
"
he
had
ease
before
any
Arsenius
^that
which
and made he
grace,
Raphael's
felt
to
and
self-restraint,
more
rebukes the
and
all the
in
some
keenly,
because way
that
rebuker
saw
mysterious and could
superior
won
him,
through
him,
have
him
THOSE
over,
BY
WHOM
in except
OFFENCES
argument,
mere
COME
in
107
or
"
or
crushed
him
or
intrigue
"
in
anything,
that
perhaps, Raphael, of
him
brute
in
force.
those
; and
Strange
moments
all
so
men,
should
few
have
same
reminded
much
of Arsenius
a
that
to
the the
qualities
which
gave
peculiar
to
charm
very latter
should
be,
give
without
peculiar doubt, it ?
unloveliness
the
former,
was
a
and
yet
it he
the
same.
What
had
it ?
Was
man,
rank knew
which
"
gave
Arsenius
been
great
Raphael And seemed of kings. rich. companion for heard He had the the prefect mob out crying against him. Was it then familiarity the great ones favouring with
the
of
was
the
a
world
real
which
produced
this in
manner
and
or
tone
It
strength,
before and
same
whether
Arsenius
it.
in
Raphael.
Arsenius
He
a
felt humbled
more
it-" envied
If it made
it not
have
complete do the his

share
more
for
him
captivating ? Why
person, should
why
not
should he, too,
of it ? with
and
Bringing
on
it such
the
thoughts
meal, looked
as
these,
and
the
time
ran
till
noon,
work,
a
to
which from his
mid-day Philammon
own
on
the
afternoon's
forward
joyfully,
as
refuge He
a
thoughts. his sheepskin desert, in a

stonework the upon blaze
too
a
was
sitting
son
like
true
of the
the
of hot
as
step, basking, fiery sunshine,

to
made which hand, bare the the had up columns
black
touch
with
of
watching the Serapeium,
swallows, and
as
they how
and
threaded
often
thinking
they
turned
A
he
delighted
and down
in their the dear
air-dance, old and
hawked
glen
at Scetis.
were
crowd
with from^
causes,
appeals, patriarch's
petitions,
the
audience-room.
in the
passing Peter and

by, for the
of citizens in and out

the
deacon arch-
were
waiting
shade
close
over
gathering
of
an
the
parabolani,
whisper,
now
and in and
came
talking
which
then
the
names
earnest
were
the audible. and
in work morning's of Hypatia and
Orestes
An to
old
priest
up,
bowing
the help aU
at
reverently
of
one
enough
bolani. parawho
the
archdeacon, He had
be removed
requested
a
of the
saUor's to the
family,
fever-stricken,
must
hospital
at
on
once.
The
"
archdeacon
looked
went
him, his
answered talk.
an
off-hand
Very
The
well," priest,
and
with than
bowing
for
lower
before,
represented
the
"^v
immediate
"
necessity
is
help.
said
It
very
odd,"
Peter
\.o Wv^
xxss
v"^^^^^
108 Serapeium,
"
HYPATIA
that
own
some
people
parishes
to
cannot
obtain
influence
enough
works
in
their
get
the his
simplest holiness
good
the
performed
without
tormenting
patriarch."
The
old
priest
mumbled
some
a
sort
of
excuse,
and him,
the
"
archdeacon, ** Find
without
him
a
man,
"
deigning
brother
second
look
Anybody there?
at
said
Peter.
"
What
is that
with
boy
Philammon
doing
wfll do. Let him
go
Master
seemed
Hieracas."
not to
Peter
and
receive
to
none
the
proposition archdeacon.
the
rest.
favourably,
"
.
whispered I "No.
must
are our
something
can
the
of
"
spare
their
Importunate
served.
persons
"
take
chance
;
we
of being
well
Come
^here
"
brethren
will
The
further
Peter, priest
"
together
loud
the
all go together." better for the boy's

Philammon"
grumbled
the
old
enough
for
him.
sake," for perhaps
^to overhear went
So
PhUammon his
was.
out
with
them,
and
as
he
to
went who
questioned Raphael
"
companions
meekly
1
"
"
enough,
as
friend and
to
of
Hypatia
as
^that
name,
too,
haunted
as
was.
him;
could, need
roused
"
he obtain his
began,
stealthily
about the
a
and
her. mention
indirectly
There of
he
no
information
;
for
caution
for
very
her
name
the
whole
party
confound
into
fury
of
execration.
May
GfOd
her,
1 sorceries spells and Solomon prophesied." " It is my opinion,"

of
"
She
siren, is the
enchantress,
woman
dealer
in
sânge
''
of
whom
said
another,
that
she
is the
runner fore-
Antichrist."
the
Perhaps be
virgin
of whom
another.
it is prophesied
that
he
will
"
born,"
that,
Not
suggested I'll warrant
her,"
said
Peter,
with
savage
?
"
sneer.
"
And
is Raphael
Aben-Ezra
her
pnpH
in philosophy
asked
'*
Philammon. Her
men's
pupil
in souls,"
whatsoever said
the
she old
can
find
"
wherewith
The
ones
to
delude
priest. the
reality
of
it
philosophy still worth " Some

haimt
thltber
has their
died
while
long
to
ago,
worship
**
but
great
find
its shadow."
than
a
of them
house,"
her
only
more worship Peter. said
Do
you
shadow, think
when Orestes
they
goes
tor
pMosophy
"
THOSE
""
BY not
WHOM
OFFENCES
harsh
is
COME
said and the
109
old
he
We
"
must
Judge
of
judgments,"
a
priest
Synesius
well/'
man
Gyrene
holy
man,
yet
loves
"
Hjrpatia
He
a
holy to
"
and
keeps
wife
One
himself
who that
had
the would
insolence
not
tell the
blessed bishop despised
Theophilus
unless
the
of
he
to
be
made
; and
he
were
allowed Holy
not
remain in
with
her
of
gift of the
wedlock, who
of
are
Ghost knowing
flesh
such
comparison the Scriptures,

cannot
"
the
carnal
Joys
that
which
men
"
God I please Can Holy the

? the
she must
"
saith Well
those
in the
of
said Spirit of that
Siricius
Home
in
God
such
dwell
a
*'
other
as
than
holy
bodies
at
No feet
wonder
one
S3mesius
grovds
** **
Then
She
I of Orestes' mistress Phflammon. is profligate ? " asked Has be. heathen faith and a grace
are
And
faith and without grace, filthy rags ? What says to a reprobate them over
cleanness, covetousness,
"
not
St.
Paul
all ?"
full
our
as righteousness has That God given
mind,
of
all
injustice, unknow
the
catalogue
"
^why I
I
and
do
you
maliciousness, ? " me ask

this
alas
you
Alas
is she
"
"
Alas
And
why
were
How
than
would
the ? have
Gospel
be
glorified to be so,
they,
if heathens therefore
holier
so.
Christians
seems
It ought
virtues,
are
it is
If she
the
to
being
done
vices,
without
grace
the
of
Christ,
only
bedizened
an
canning
And
shams,
as
devil
transformed
into
angel
of
li^t"
"
for
chastity,
says
the
the
flower
and yet
whose
a
of all virtues heathen, has that,

pecnliar for ever
crown
whosoev^
that
blasphemes
she, Spirit, Holy
being
and I Amen
highest
I
"
gift it is, and Peter, And

and
is anathema devoutly
maranatha himself, crossing

from
turned
angrily
contemptuously
to
away
his
companion. young Philammon
was not it to be, therefore of ought deal of trouble great sources of information. good
''
. "
enough quite shrewd But identical with proof.

it is,"
.
was
see
that
assertion
Peter's
one
argument
saves
a
is
which he
and
no
doubt
had
very
on,
So
the
of
new
Philammon notion
walked
sad,
he
knew
not
why,
as
a
at
which
he
had
formed whose
men.
of Hypatia, foul den was And

her
sort
awful rites
sorceress-Messalina, and
to
with
was
magic
ruined
teo^c^^
souls
of
'^
yet
if that
all she
had
^V^scsr.^
had
pupil
Raphael
leaxiv^d
tkaV
lotVJiiX^sAft ^VXas*'^^
110 philosophy
was
HYPATIA
had,
?
as
they
said,
utterly
died
out,
then
what
Raphael
Just
and
"
then,
Peter
and
the
rest
were
turned
up
a on
side their in
street,
Philammon
and
Hieracas
left to
for
some
go
joint
errand
together.
street
They
down
paced
another, say,
at
on
way
silence,
want
up
of
one
and
till Philammon, where

No,
for
were
man
anything Where
"
better
to
asked
they
going.
I If
I choose,
am
aJl events. by
young
and
I,
priest,
to
be
insulted by you."
no
archdeacons
readers,
I won't
"
be
I
assure
insulted you
not
I meant
;
harm." the
same
"
Of
course
ones
you
all learn
the
trick,
and
the
young
smoother
"
catch than
it of
old
ones
fast
enough.
Words
butter, not
mean
yet
to
very
swords."
of
You
do
his
companions
over
?
with
"
said
complain Philanunon, respect
the
archdeacon of
course,
and
was
who, for
the
boiling
he
pugnacious
body
to
which
belonged.
No
"
answer.
Why,
of
men
"
sir,
are
"
they
not
among
the
most
holy
and
voted de-
"
Ah
^yes," said
"
his companion,
in
tone
which
sounded
very
"
like
You You
have
son
Ah"
do
are
no."
not
think
so
"
asked
Philanunon,
Wait
a
bluntly. while
till
"
young,
as
you
as
you
seen
much
young. I have. A
old
are
are
degenerate
when
men
age
dare
this,
my
and
; not
like
die
for
the
good faith. We
about
the
times,
too
suffer
;
on
prosperous
nowadays
and
their
fine
ladies
walk
with
Magdalens
round
embroidered
their necks.
sUks,
and
was
young,
But
hanging gospels died for they
When
now
that
with
which
they
bedizen
*'
themselves."
I
was
speaking
are a
of
the
parabolani."
"
Ah,
much
there
great
many they
are.
among
Don't
on
them say the
who I said list of
have
so.
not
business
a
where
man
But
many
rich
puts
his
name
the the
guild
work
just
to
to
get
men
his
exemption
you. The Isidore
from
taxes, rotten
now
"
and
leaves
son,
poor find
like
Rotten, preachers, did in

"
I my
^people
as
and
to
you
say for
"
will
it out.
Used
a
I know
Abbot
as
expounding
eleven
asked
to
any
man
^that Pelusium
I had
; but
good
since
gift
came never
here,
/feen
years
since,
if ydu
will
own
believe
parish
it, I have
preach
in
my
church."
THOSE
"
BY
WHOM
I
a are
"
OFFENCES
COME
111
You True, why
surely
as
Jest
I
am
"
christened
man.
I
men
know
here.
man's
why
.
"
I
.
.
know
they may
Perhaps
plain there him
they
of afraid have caught
Isidore's
the
holy
in
trick
And
of
speaking"
are
some
are ears ând in these parts,
dainty
too,
Alexandria.
never
that
have
forgiven
Maro,
came
the
part
and another
he
took
about
those
a
three
villains, that
Zosimus, it ;
or
Martinian, letter
the
never
and
certain which the
letter
we
of
either,
from
know
of, robbers
to
about and
one
taking
usurers.
alms
"
for
church
gains
he
.
of
Cyril
him who
a
forgets."
"
.
So
says
so
every
does
who every
am
does
one
he away, Reader
turn. good has done fancies

a
And
a
he
one.
to
him
bad
So
here
as
I slaving Peter the
subordinate
priest,
on
me
as
while their
such
fellows But the my

not
look
never
down
was
slave. except
taken
it's always blessed
so.
There
"
bishop
I
Augustine
^would
to
Heaven
at
yet, had I
"
abbot's
his
advice, and gone to him flatterers his talc-bearers, and

at the
Hippo
and
^who
had the
generally
into the
deacon arch-
head
place
when
But
he
ready of them, dies, over the heads
to step
bishop's
parish sleekest
can
priests.
and the
that
is the
the
way
noisiest
of
;
of hard-working The the world.

the
man
oiliest,
money
who
and
to the
who
bring
how
in most
the
man
charities,
will
take
hands,
save
and him,
his
or
using
there
with agree by and spying that own eyes ;
most him
or ; whence bishop's his of the oil work in everything he wants, and
never
mind
eavesdropping, is the man to

or
the
trouble
in
of
Constantinople,
but
seven
Rome this
succeed Look itself. city, the
andria, Alexnow;
are
deacons and that
to
great
are
and
all its of
priests and
and
us.
; and
they
and
the
archdeacons
masters
Jit
They
Peter
the
.
manage
archdeacon
.
CyrU's
a
work
for him,
make
they
"
when Peter
Cyril
makes
bishop,
their
he
will
archdeacon. their ?
"
They
has
have
reward,
matter."
have
How
reward
and
so
Cyrfl, for that
"
Why,
don't
have
are
nothing
two
ways it, the other

Impossible
I said it. I care But do ? I what say But to lose, I'm sure. do say that there they by deservin Alexandria ing of promotion ; one by !
"
paying
for
it
That's
all."
"
"
Oh,
this,
of
course,
quite
impossible.
B\3l1
\"k3cl"^
\^
just
that
when
that
felloe
Mai\\xiVKa
^^Wiê^
^%"s".
112
into
HYPATIA
Pelusium,
a
after
being
turned
as was
out
was,
by
and
the
late the
bishop
ear
for this
rogue
and
hypocrite and
as
he
got
of
present
bishop,
"
appointed
have
his
steward,
and
ordained
"
priest
plundered believe
must
I'd
him
soon
ordained him
man,
and
and
brought is
a
to
street-dog disgrace ^for I

"
that
don't
this
bishop
to
bad
but
"
those
and
who
use
rogues
poor
that
were
expect
earth,
be
called
rogues
over
ground
whole their when in he
as
the
so
to
no
the
man's
and
tyrannised
or
the
city
property,
and
his
;
reputation,
scarcely
lives,
was
safe
on
after
all, had
to
the
impudence,
the
called
for
accounts,
bring
church
he
owing
all
him
other
money
just
to
know
this, that
a
that
added
to
his
a
shamelessness
sum
this, buy
he
offered
the
patriarch
. .
large
what
"
of money
you think
bishopric
of him.
"
And
do
the
patriarch
the
answered
"
Excommunicated Sent
him
a
sacrilegious
say that
wretch,
of
course
"
"
letter
should
to
If he
dared
to
to
do
thing
the
next
again
fellow, time him
he
really
be
forced
expose
such him I
So
the
taking
;
a
courage,
all
the
brought
world
his
money
himself
would
and
have written
"
made to He
bishop
after
says if Abbot all,
that
Cyril
Isidore
had
not
remonstrate."
not
could
have
known
the
an
man's
character,"
said
poor
"
Philammon, The
to
hunting
Delta
was
for
excuse.
whole
him
ringing
to
with
it.
Isidore
had
written
"Surely,
preserve
and again again." his then, was wish
prevent
eyes
scandal, of the
and
the old
unity
man
of the
church
in the
heathen."
The
"
laughed
old story
"
bitterly. of
Ah, them,
the
and
as
preventing
sin is
a
scandals
less
was
by
than
the
retaining
a
fancying
worst
that of all
a
evil
little
noise
if the
scandals
not
as
being
if of
discovered
you want
in
hushing
you
up
must
scandal. back to
And
for
unity,
times
that,
and
go
the
good
old
Dioclesian
"
Decius."
?
the
"
The
persecutors
boy
"
**
Ay, like
see
to
times
of persecution, they
now,
when
Christians
You
died
brothers,
because
lived
like
brothers.
will
very
little of that
which
But
except
one
in
some
little remote
of
one
county end
to
bishopric,
year's end.
no
ever
hears it is all
from
great
year's fight
in the
one
cities is
for place
The
and
are
power.
jealous
Every
of the
jealous
and
of his neighbour.
priests
deacons,
good
cause
they
THOSE
have.
and
BY
county
WHOM
bishops
are
OFFENCES
COME
metropolitan, and
113
The
he he
as
jealous of the
African
is
jealous
What if they schism.
of
the
North have
bishops,
to
a
quite
selves, them"
right
is.
business
were
they
set
up
for
infallible They
are
It's
as
schism,
as
I say their that
complete Donatists. Metropolitan
just
of
bad
own
Did
of
not
the
Council
should
to
Nice have
settle
the
over
Alexandria
authority
custom
Libya
"
and Of course of And of
Pentapolis,
he
own
according
the
ancient
"
ou^t/' said
Philanmiony
jealous
for
the
honour
"
his
the
our
patriarchate. of Rome patriarchs patriarch."

"
and
Constantinople
are
jealous
"
Of Of
Cyril
course,
''
because
be
he
and
won't
masters
can
be
at their of Africa."
beck
and
nod,
and
" ''
let them But
lords
these
surely
things
be
have
say,
"
settled
by
at
councils
one.
ever
? The
"
Councils Abbot
"
Wait Isidore
till you
used will
to
been
that
blessed
if he too
;
was
bishop
that
"
^which would
one
he
never
be
^he is far
honest
he
for
never
he
seen
never
go
did
leave
near
one
of
them every
more
for
had
men's
which
not
call out question

it,
some even
evil
passion
confounded
in
hearts,
words
not
and
the
with
was or
than
they
found
if the
whole
or
matter
settled
sent
beforehand
by
as
chamberlain,
were
an
eunuch, vessel
cook
the
from
court,
if he
anointed
of
Spirit,
to
settle
the
dogmas
of
the
Holy
Catholic
Church."
"
Cook
Why,
"
'*
Yalens
from
sent
his
the
chief
Caesarea
you,
courts,
the
or
opposing battle great

to
Court
cases
to cook doctrine.
is to
stop
...
Basil
of
tell
I votes
in
these
get
I
was
from
Council
from
of
get to court had Antloch

off
to
yourself.
to make
When
a
law
to
to
the young, bishops keep

under
running
Constantinople
the
cause
intrigue,
and and
of pleading pretence But the use of that, what's man shifts and shifts, from himself
ear,
"
of
the
orphan noisy another,
widow.
when
one
every
see
ambitious settles
to
till he
the
close
to Rome
or
Byzantium,
hands
'
and
gets
emperor's
" "
and
plays
it not
into
the
of his not
courtiers
Is
said
"
Philammon, Well, what
written, in his most

of that 7
men
Speak
evil
of
dignities
tone.
'
sanctimonious I don't speak
wii.
^\
^^"j^5"i""*^^
when
I complain
of the
^Yio
"ML\X\am\i^"cs"^^^'^"
114
"
HYPATIA
I
never
heard
that
interpretation
of
the
text
before."
"
Very
and
likely
not.
That's
You
no
reason
soon
"
why
it should
a
not
be
more
true
orthodox. which
or are
will
hear
good
many
things,
orthodox
true court
enough
cooks
^though
must
are
not,
the
whether Of settle.
they
course,
am
disappointed,
course,
irreverent
old
must
grumbler.
needs
at
Of
buy
a
course,
own
and
of
too,
young
of
men
their
experience,
"
instead
own
taking
and
old
folks' for
gift.
There
There
ûse
your
see
eyes,
sort
Judge
are
yourself. by
you
may
what
of saints
bred
comes
this plan
one
of managing
the
Catholic
no
more
Church. I
"
There
of them.
Now
I say
As set
he
spoke,
before
an
two
tall
down
the
steps
new
negroes of a large
PhUammon
with
came
up
to
them, they
and
were
church
"
which
a
passing,
poles upper
"
object
were
to
sedan-chair,
silver, and
the the
of
which
inlaid
in
ivory
and sUk he
part
enclosed
rose-coloured
curtains. of the old

from
What
is inside stood
a
that
cage
"
asked the
priest,
their
with
a
as
the
negroes
and
wiping
perspiration
foreheads,
smart
parasol
lower
"
and
slippers
of the
slave-girl in her hand,

" ^
stepped
and
forward,
reverently
lifted
the
edge*
A
curtain.
saint,
I tell you
"
An
instep,
embroidered
was
shoe,
with
large
gold
cross
on
the
put
"
forth
maid
delicately
from
beneath
over
"
the it.
curtain,
and
"
the
kneeling
I
put
on
the
slipper
There
see,
whispered
the
men
old
as
grumbler.
beasts of the
a man
Not
"
enough,
Âbbot to his
you
to
use
Christian
say could
the
"
burden
Isidore
face,
used that and keep he
to
ay,
not
and
told
Iron, how
has
pleader,
who
conceive
loved
free,
Christ, could
"
knew
a can
grace
which
made
all
men
Nor
But
slave." I," said think
Philammon.
"
we even
otherwise,
you steps
our
see,
in Alexandria
temple
here.
We
an
can't
walk
up
the to
of
God's
without
additional
"
I had
protection it was thought place

are
delicate
*
feet."
written,
Put
off thy
shoes
from
off
"
thy
"
feet, for the Ah

we
where
a
thou
standest
more
is holy
ground.'
written
there do
not of
good
many
to
things
which
There
most
find
the
it convenient of
recollect.
"
Look
is
pious
one
pillars
the
church
the
richest
and
lady
in
Alexandria."
THOSE And
opened forth wider
BY
stepped
than
WHOM
a
OFFENCES
at
COME
PhUammon's
at
115
eyes
figure,
had
which
even
they
done
the
careless
sight
of
Pelagia.
of not her
Whatever attire
thoughts
have raised
the
in
rich his
and
grace
might
his
mind, the
at
it had
certainly
to
given
and
innate at
Greek
once,
good
he
taste
inclination specimen
laugh
the
weep
which
an
felt and
this
of
tasteless
fashion
of
artificial
out boys
decaying
in
a
civilisation.
which
Her
provoked
gown
from for
was
stuffed dirty
on
behind
who
fashion
the
the
lay
the
about
same
steps,
gambling
with which
pistachios St. Clement

ladies from
of
their
fingers,
comments
had his day.
upbraided
from
the
pulpit
the silk
Alexandrian
was
The
said
gown
certain
of white
bedizened, and
waist
to ankle,
a a
red
green
figures
at least
foot
with long,
which
mysterious Philammon
in the
gradually
lowest
and
discovered
to
be
representation,
art,
a
very
;
ugliest
her
style
of fallen
upon
of Dives blue
and
Lazarus
while with
down
back
hung,
crosses.
bright
shawl, in
edged
hand,
embroidered
Job
friends
"
sitting,
a
potsherd
the
taken
surrounded whispered,
or
by of
a
his
three
memorial,
she
old
a
priest
year
pilgrimage
Arabia,
to
which
see
had
the
two
on
before, which her
to
and
sat.
kiss
identical
hill dung-
the
neck of
patriarch
had
Round
a
hung
by
one
of half-a-dozen and the and
necklaces,
manuscript
;
a
the
Gospels,
of
;
gilt-edged
pearls
on
clasped
with
in
jewels
front
hair, from
some
the
lofty
diadem
cross
head
carried
large
gold
with
while
was
above
around
it her
stiffened
a
pomatum, of plaits
an
ftizzled
out
must
half-a-foot
have
cost
more
wilderness
and
curls,
which
and
hapless
one
slave-girl
that
hour's
work,
perhaps
than
scolding,
with
very
morning.
face
Meekly,
now
simpering
penitent
on
and
downcast
eyes,
and and
and
then
of her
sigh
her
and
shake
bosom,
of
the
the
head
pressure
was
hand
Jewelled
when
fair penitent
proceeding
and
up
monk"
the
steps,
she
to them
caught
with
sight
an
of
the
priest
of
the
the
deepest of
their
and huniility, garments.

better, hem not
turning
entreated
obeisance
to
to
be
allowed
kiss
the
"
hem
You
"
had
kiss
far
madam,"
of your
seem
said
own.
PhUanimon, carry
yet." pride
a
sermow*
bluntly
two
enough,
there
the
do
You
lessons
which
an
you
to
have
learnt
up
into for
In
"
instant
for when your
her
face
flashed
and
fury.
\
^^ssv
I asked that
blessing,
and
not
have
I like."
116
''
HYPATIA
And
swept
such
up
as
you
like/' grumbled
tossing
to
some
the small loud
old
priest,
to
as
she
the
steps,
coin
the
ragged
boys,
Philanunon's confessor, by and
murmuring hearing, that

that
she would
and
herself,
enough
inform
for the
she
should
not
be
certainly insulted
in the
streets
will confess she has been which showing her breast, like and weep
worthy
man
savage ** Now
monks.
she
her
sins
us
inside
here
"
all
but
and
those beat the
off to
a
outside,
and
a
will
what
comfort
a
"
Magdalen very ; her 'What with

"
then
beautiful it ! How the
chain
soft
1
and
And
delicate
I have
shawl this 'Indian been

'
allow
me
to
touch I
wool
1
to
Ah
if I knew in
the
debts of
which
compelled
incur
course,
service
answer can course,
the
be,
sanctuary
as,
And
then,
of
the
if it of
will
indeed,
use
he
expects
service
it should, of the Traiple,

.
that
be
of the
will
keep
least
in the
too
she,
"
"
think the
home,
it only chain,
great
perhaps
an
honour. the shawl, fulfilled by

too*
And
he
she
will
and
And the very
will
go
the
believing
to
that
she
has
to
letter only
command
that the
break
oft her
sins
sorry
gewgaw
"
good I"
asked
priest
happened
almsgiving, to hit on
and
that
ticular par-
What,"
such
Philanmion
?
''
''
dare
she
actually
not
refuse
impoirtunity
a
"From
from
a
poor
priest
like Uke
saw,
me,
says,
cases
popular in a letter
ecdesiaatie of his I once offend' say the
stoutly him.
...
enough;
As
but
Jerome
in such
ladies
think
twice
before
more
they
to
dty
newsmonger.
Have
you
anything
PhUammon
?^'
to
had
nothing
say
and
wisely
held
his
peace,
*'
while
the
Ah,
are
a
boy,
ran on old grumbler have yet to learn dty you
fashions
When
truths
you
to
a
little older,
lady
run
instead
a cross
fine
to
with
to the
of speaking unpleasant her fooeehead, on you

at her beck
a
will
and
be
ready for the
sake
or
of her
Pillars of Hercules help disinterested

a
nod,
towards
fashionable
pulpit,
us
perhaps
bishopric
The
ladies
settle
that
for
here."
"The
"The
women
women,,
f*
lad.
with,
3F0U
Do
you
priests their
the
and
churches
Do
wealth
that suppose ? for nothing that

a
they They gets
heap have
into
reward.
of
suppose there,
pulpit
that
church
without
preacher looking
anxiously.
THOSE
at the
end
of
BY
WHOM
peculiarly
there
sense
OFFENCES
flowery
or
COME
sentence, not
117
each
to
see
whether
has
out
her
a
saintship
is clapping
?
she
She,
can
who scent
nose
such
delicate
or
for
orthodoxy,
where
meets
women
no
that
Novatianism
suspect richest it. and for
even,
Origenism
who
otherimortal
own
would all the

our
She
most
us,
at
her of
cooks
house
weekly
to
pious
as
the do
city,
our
settle
discipline
who
the
court
doctrine.
She
has
it is whispered,
the
ear
of
to
the her
Augusta
at
Pulcheria
herself,
and
sends
monthly the will to
letters patriarch
Constantinople,
some
and
trouble,
"
might
her
give
holy
truckle
himself
if he
crossed
"
What Cyril
for
use
I
is
a
will
wise
of
Cyril
man
such
creatures
"
? wise,
"
"
in
his
say, is no
and
child
the
with
light.
those
generation But at least,

whom
out
too
some
he
cannot
knows
there
;
fighting
he
can
you
conquer
while
get
money
of
these
great
ladies
for and
his almshouses,
hospitals, and for of
and
orphan-houses,
and is
no
and
lodging-houses,
of it
"
workshops, him,
Milan there
and for
all the
man
rest
on
and equal
in that,
to
I will Ambrose
say
earth
"
him,
don't
;
Basil
of
Cs"sarea best and
^why,
a
quarrel
and
a
with very
him
bad
and
matter
the making it is, boy,
of. has
bad
matter
ever
been
since crucifying
emperors
courtiers taken to
have
given
up
burning bribing
by
"
and
us
us, and Philamimon
walked
and
out to
and patronising in silence on

.
instead." priest's
the
old
side, have
stunned
come
sickened.
see
"
"
And
this
wind, palaces simple
is what
and
men
reeds
clothed this he
in
had
soft
left of of
raiment,
the dear
shaken fit only for

Laura"
cast
in the kings'
and the
"
For
old
joys and
a
friendships
whirlpool
childhood, labour and

and
and
himself
!
This
into
was
roaring
the monious harin
temptation
which
one
"
as
strength he had
one
unity
of
from
that
Church
Catholic,
there the
was
been
taught
one or
boyhood,
but
Lord,
Faith,
spot
Spirit.
wrinkle, which
and
This
which
every
was
indivisible
body, and
without compacted
to the
fitly
joined together
supplied,
by
that
member
according
every itself up passed and
part, in Love
effectual increased the 1

"
proportionate
and
as
working
it
to
of
body,
enabled
the
build words
He
shuddered and him.
well-known
to mock the
through
chaotic
his
memory, around broken

were
seemed
base
the
reality
He
;
felt he
angry longed
with
to
old that
man
for having
his
dream
believe
^\
c^\:2vr.
his
complaints
only
cxa%%^T"X\oTN"
118
peevishness,
Arsenius word, of
HYPATIA disappointment
? Had would
he not
"
selfish
him youth
and
yet,
had word
not for
warned
foretold,
what
was
the
find idea
^what empty
not
he
had
an
found
Then
Saint
?
err.
Paul's
No
dream
I The
great God's word

fault old
an
and
sible imposChurch
in her
could
not
fail ; the in
her,
too
could
enemies
not ;
could
man
be in
but
not,
as
the
said,
her
the
great
which
rose
perity, proshe
but had
him
in from
true
her
slavery.
And their
then first
words
heard
as
Cyril
at
interview could
the
before
work
the
and
explanation.
How she
? And
was
Church
and
freely by
the
healthily
of this
while
world
and
crushed
fettered
be anything
rulers
how
could
they
but
were
the
tyrants
and of human
antichrists
they
were,
while
they and
curse
menaced systems
deluded
by
?
heathen
philosophy,
was
vain of the
Alexandrian
wisdom Church, then

the would
true
If Orestes
the the
curse
Hypatia
blame
was
of
Orestes.
root
On
her
evil.
head
lay.
She
. .
was
.
the
of Why
the
Who not
he
extirpate
It
it? be
should
or
might
be
dangerous
The
yet,
successful
of
unsuccessful,
it must
glorious. Might
course
Christianity his
by
wanted
and
not,
young
some
heart
great examples. beat high at the

of
he
"
not
"
thought
^might
he
great
like
awaken and of
act David's
daring,
of old, and
self-sacrifice,
when
luxurious he
went
divine
out
ness mad-
of faith, the
against
a
giant
"
selfish
to
souls
to
to
noble lives, the
emulation, the
recall
their martyrs
minds,
perhaps
were
as men
their pride,
after
patterns
the
those
of
who ? And
the
glory,
rose
heirloom
Egypt
figure
and
figure
women
before had
to
his imagination, conquered live for

the
of simple
and
weak
who death,
seats brows
crown,
temptation
ever
shame,
men,
torture
and
their
on
the
of
lips
the
of
and
take
court,
among
his
patricians
heavenly with
he
with
glittering
heart
through
beat
to
all
eternities fast, and
the
martyr's only
for
thick
and
and
die.
the
longed
an
opportunity
And
dare
the
longing
his
begot
brother
opportunity.
For
the
he
had
hardly
rejoined
took for
more
visitors and
he about
when
absorbing
them
thought
eagerly On
invective
word
again,
information indeed, his
true
began
questioning Hypatia. nothing

after but
that
;
point,
he
obtained
fresh
of
but
when
the
triumph
went
on
which
to
companions, faith had
talking
that
the
gained
overthrow
speak
of
the
great
of
morning, Paganism
THOSE
twenty
BY before, and by
force
WHOM
under his
of mob,
arms
OFFENCES
the
who
COME
Theophilus
the
119
; of
years
patriarch
held the
Olympiodorus
many sallies days into
Serapeium
making
for
against
Christians,
and
the
city,
they
and took
torturing
;
murdering
who, had
of
the
prisoners
those torments
whom pillars
rather
of
the
martyrs
heads,
;
among
died the in final
very
which than
overhung
sacrifice who,
to
their Serapis
presence
and
of
victory,
mob, for
to
ever
and
the
soldier
in the
the
and
trembling
snapped burned
clove the
the
great
jaw
like
by
of
colossal
idol,
spell
of heathenism, that
some
Philanmion's
soldier,
more
heart
to
distinguish
of
himself
and
wipe
out
his
deed
qualms
of
conscience
unquestionable
no
Christian
there of the
does
was
prowess.
philosophy
There
"
"
were
idols
now
war
to
break
into the
den
but
heart
Why
beard
not
enemy's
not
some
camp,
man
and of
carry Satan in his very into
Why
room
"
God
go
boldly
the
lecture
face
of
the
sorceress,
and
testify
dare,"
against
said
out
her
Peter.
to her
"
"
Do
it yourself,
to
if you
brains
We
have
no
wish
get
our
knocked city."
by
all the
profligate
young
"
gentlemen
I wiU
do
in it,"
the
said
Philammon. allows
"
That
of
is, if his
holiness
you
to
make
such
fool
"
yourself."
care,
Take
sir, of your
words.
to
You
revile
the
blessed
martyrs, call
"
from
a
St.
Stephen
St.
Telemachus,
when
you
such
I
deed
foolishness."
certainly inform
shall
most
his
holiness
of
your
insolence;"
"
Do
so,"
said for
the
Philammon,
who,
more.
possessed And there
with
the
new
idea,
dropped
wished for
"
nothing
time.
"""""
matter
"
The
presumption
insufferable,"
of
the Peter
young
in
this
generation
that
is
growing " So
mettle
said
better. of
to his master
evening.
on
much
in the
the
race
They
good
works.
put But
their who
elders has
their
been
suming pre-
to-day
"
"
That
to
mad offer
boy
whom
as
Pambo champion
sent
up
of
from the
the faith
deserts,
dared
himself actually
Hypatia.
room
He
and
argue
specimen
was
with
her
proposed to her
to
go
into
her think
against lectureyou
of
face.
What
and
that
for
of youthful
a
modesty
sell-dV^^SNi:^^*^
Cyril
silent
whUe.
120
"
HYPATIA
What
?
I A
am
answer
am
to
have
to
the
on
honour bread
of
taking
water
back
month's
sure,
relegation
will if they
not
Nitria
such
and
to
?
unpunished
You,
allow
there
things
end
go
; indeed,
do,
is
an
to all authority
and
discipline."
Cyril
At
last
"
was
still sUent
answered
"
whilst
Peter's
brow
clouded
fast.
he
The
cause
wants
martyrs.
with
a
Send
the and and

knees
an
boy
to
me."
Peter face
went
down but
shrug,
envy,
on
expression
ushered
as
of
the
as
which
looked youth,
too
like
up
trembling
entered.
"
who
dropped
his
soon
he
So
you
"rish defy
to ?
go
into
Have
the you
heathen
woman's
lecture-
room,
"
and
her
courage
her
for
it ?
"
God You
I
can
will will
give
be
it
me."
"
murdered myself,"
at
by said his
pupils."
with
"
"
defend downward
more
Philammon, limbs.
able pardonif not

;
glance
what
death
sinewy
And
"
glorious genially
than
martyrdom
"
?
me
Cyril
"
smiled
enough.
will."
Promise
two
things."
Two
thousand,
arc
if you
"
Two
quite
and
diflScult
rasher
in
promises,
whatever
in you
to keep. enough forgetting them. will

not
Youth Promise the
is rash
me
that,
"
happens,
strike
first blow."
I do." Promise What

me
"
again,
?
"
that
you
will not
But
argue
with
her."
"
then
"
Contradict,
do, in you
are
denounce,
defy.
give
than
no
reasons.
If
you
lost. tricks
run
She
of away
is
subtler and shame.
the
will
serpent, become
me."
a
skilled
all
the and
logic,
in
you
laughing-stock,
"
Promise
do."
"
Then
When The
go."
?
sooner
"
"
"
the
better.
At
Peter
what
?
"
hour
does
the
accursed
woman
"
lecture
to-morrow,
We
Then
saw
her
going
to the
museum
at nine
this morning." for you."

curiously life.
none
"
go
at nine for
to-morrow.
There
is money
"
What
the
is this
"
asked
Philammon,
ever
fingering
handled
in
his
first coins
which
he
had
To the
**
To
pay
for
your
entrance.
philosopher of
enters
all
without
money.
to
Not
so
to
the
Church
("od,
open
day
long
the
beggar
and
the
slave.
If you
convert
THE
EAST
/'
WIND And well

as
121
he
also
"
her,
well.
"
And
if not
"
"
"
added
to
himself
better."
between
Ay
"
his teeth,
And
if not,
bitterly,
^perhaps
"
said
Peter,
he
ushered
Philammon
out* What
Go
up
to Ramoth sent
Gilead,
here
and
prosper,
the
young
fool
evil spirit
weakness
"
you
to feed
noble
patriarch's
fiercely
only he
? do
"
What
dare.
you
mean
"
asked
Philammon,
as
as
"The
fancy
can
that
drive the
preachings,
out sword
the
martyrdoms be got rid His not,

and unde
and protestations, Canaanites, can who the

well
Lord
and only
"rith Theophilus
of
of
and
of
Gideon.
he had
knew
that
enough.
this day.
Olympiodorus
incense
might
I
have
been
master
of Alexandria, Ay,
burning
convert
see
before
Serapis Touch
end
to
go,
like
tent.
let her and Achan, and

Keep you
of
do
you do if you with the
the
accursed
thing,
not
by
having
of
company
not
daughters
to
it in your Midian, and

eat
see
if
join
!
"
yourself
Baalpeor,
and
the
offerings
for
the And
dead with
^
the
this
encouraging
sentence,
the
two
parted
night.
CHAPTER
VIII
THE
EAST
WIND
As
a
Hypatia
crowd
went
forth
next
and
morning,
in all her
glory,
with
and
across
of philosophers
fine
the
gentlemen,
street
following
her
philosophasters, students, in reverend admiration

a
to her
a
lecture-room, and
ragged
beggar-man,
dog,
a
accompanied
by
huge
villainous-looking
and
right
for
an
before
her,
extending
dirty
self himplanted hand, whined
alms.
Hypatia, sight,
taste never endure whose refined could less the of anything contact, much and squalid bade little, the a attendant and recoiled slave
man,
the degraded,
get
rid of the
"
with
"
coin.
Several
themselves
of the
younger
in that
men, gentlenoble
xsc"sêt-
however,
art
considered
then
of
upsetting
which
we
hi
vogue
reasoftv
in
adepts lYi'fe MxVk"s^

Vi
sities, to
all have
cwow^
\i^
\Xv"sê5s^"
122
that
;
HYPATIA
it
drove
seeing
Rome
Saint
compliance
Augustine
with who
from the
came
Carthage
fashion
to
and
they
any and
in
usual
of by
tormenting
mystification
simple
creature
in series
their of
way
insult,
the
commenced bore
personal
witticisms,
which offered
and
to
beggar
but his he
stoically
put
enough.
the
hand
The
of
coin
the
was
him,
blandly
on
aside pavement,
giver,
"
keeping
place
the
seemed
inclined
dispute
do
Hypatia's
want
further
passage.
wretch
What
you
? I
Send
"
the
the
and
his
ful frightin
dog
some
"
away,
gentlemen
said
poor
philosopher
trepidation. I know
that
dog,"
did you
said
one
of
them
it
"
;
was
it is Abenlost,
Ezra's. rascal
"
Where
?
"
find
it
before
you
Where
her have
your
mother my
found child
"
you
when
she
palmed
you
off upon
sibyl, these their
goodman,
you
in the your
slave-market. humblest
Fair
already
have,
forgotten
who
are
pupil,
to
as
young
master
dogs
and
already the
trying
upset of
instructor
in
angelic
science
bullying
And
"
the
beggar,
of Raphael
surprise.
are
lifting
his
broad
straw
hat,
disclosed
with
the
a
features of
Aben-Ezra.
Hypatia
recoiled
"
shriek
"
Ah
To
I you
see
astonished.
sir, thus I
"
At
what,
I pray
"
you,
then
**
Why, time
It
You of
have
been
long
sense.
the
glory
abstraction for
to us preaching from the allurements
all
of
augurs
or
ill, surely,
own
your
estimate
either
so
of
your with last

"
pupils
of your
eloquence,
one
if you
them has
are
struck
at
consternation
because
of
actually
obeyed What
sir ?
"
"
you." is the
asked
meaning
Hypatia I
am on
of
and my
this
a
masquerade,
dozen
to
most beside.
excellent
voices
Ask New
Cyril,
way like
Italy,
for
in the
a man.
character
of
the
Diogenes,
one,
to
look,
him,
When
to
I have
found
I shall the
at
a
feel
great
news.
pleasure
in returning
acquaint
to
you
once as
with
more
amazing
certain
;
Farewell
I wished
I have
to
look
countenance,
though
turned,
no
you
but
;
see.
Cynic
and
intend
henceforth
attend fees my for

ancestral
teacher
my
dog,
did,
who
will
luckily
charge
no
instruction
if she made
I must
go
untaught,
for
wealth
are
itself of
wings
yesterday
morning.
You Jews,
aware,
doubtless,
the
Plebiscltum
against
the
THE which certain

" "
EAST
effect
WIND
under
123 the
"
was
carried
tribune I
"
into
of
auspices
of
holy
Infamous
the
people
lady.
And
.
dangerous,
Theon's
.
"
and
my house
.
.
dear
Success
as
is inspiriting
Jews'
"
quarter. Come,
are
is quite Beware."
easily
sacked
as
the
come,
Aben-Ezra,"
**
you
far
too
good
company
the cried young for us to lose you
men
for
that
rascally
for
you,
patriarch's And eh ?
about.
fancy. you
We
will
make
of
a
us
subscription month
of
and
shall
month
We
shall
live with each lose the quite
trick
Joking
my
without
"
you." Thank
far
one
you,
too
butts Madam,
gentlemen. for me long

in private
But
to
really
of
you
have
been
think
becoming
yours.
word leant
"
before and
I go."
Hypatia
forward,
speaking
I
You
in
Syriac,
pered whis-
hurriedly
"
Oh,
stay
"
sir,
I beseech
you
are
.
.
the
.
wisest
of
my
pupils will find
and have
"
My father my only true pupil. ^perhaps for you from these some concealment ; wretches he if you is your debtor. We money, remember, need
never
repaid
Muse,
you
the
"
gold
was
Fairest
that
am
which but debt
my
; and
entrance-fee
to
Parnassus.
my
you,"
arrears,
It is I who in the
went
"
in your
I have
brought
near
form
he
in
on,
"
this opal ring. his voice, lowering

of the
As
and
for shelter
her,
Syriac
of
Hypatia of
"
Gentile
the
is far
speaking lovely too

And he
like
for
drew
the from
"
peace
mind
Raphael
Jew."
it.
his
finger
Miriam's I it." you.
Impossible
accept I beseech
this
a
ring, and Hypatia, said

It is the last
offered
blushing
"
scarlet burden
My
cannot
"
earthly
and
I have,
except
will
snail's
crack not
prison
of that
to
flesh
blood.
dagger
open
as
through
intend and
some
But
except
I do
just
with
when
me,
how
of brains
when leave my I choose
it becomes
intolerable.
help it, shell, if I can if I take this as, ; and
ring
Heraclian's
out
Circumcellions
the
sake of it
"
will
assuredly
entreat."
"
knock
my
for
I must
Never ?
I
He
Can
will
you give
not you
sell
the
ring,
and
escape
to
Synesius
"
The
As
hospitable
soon
hurricane
shelter." Shelter, I
yes
ol
bxsA. ^^^"
"'^î\s^
,
none.
pitch
my
tent
in the
cialei
MXw^*
124 he be
HYPATIA
will
trying
day
of
and his,
night
which
to
convert
calls the
to
me
to
that
eclectic
farrago
Well, We
as
he have how
philosophic
it is
soon
Christianity.
if you
will
not
ring,
be
disposed
and vanish
of.
Easterns
know the
magnificent,
the
lords
to
of
world
ought."
crowd.
And
"
he
turned
the
philosophic I
wish
gentlemen his debts to pay an of Solomon,

which would Macedonian and
and in
Here,
of Alexandria
once
Does
"
and such
one
for
as
all ?
any Behold
gay
the
never
youth Rainbow
saw
opal buy
Alexandria and
before, papa,
and
any
mamma,
of you, and
his Macedonian
sisters,
his Macedonian twice

over,
horses,
parrots, the
worth of
and
peacocks, Any
in
any
to
slave-market
world. ten
gentleman gold
into
and
who
wishes
will
possess
need
to
jewel
pick
thousand
pieces, which Pamphili
only
it out
the
Scramble
are
for it, you

and
young
gutter Phsedrias
I throw I
it.
There you
Laides spend And
Thaides
enough
about,
who
will
help
to
it."
raising
it into
and
the
the
jewel
street,
on
high,
his from
he
arm
was
was
in
the
act
of
tossing
behind,
when
the
ring
and
old
at
snatched
saw
his
hand.
seized He turned,
from
fiercely
and
enough,
behind
him,
her
eyes
in
flashing
fury
contempt, Bran sprang recoiled the

"
Miriam.
the
old
woman's
throat
of her to
an
instant
but
again
before
the
glare
quietly
called
dog
off, and
turning
the
Raphael eye. disappointed
spectators " It is all right, for yourselves, money

of
my
luckless
after
friends.
You
since the
must
all ; which,
somewhat
more
raise departure
matter
my
nation,
ever.
so
will
be
difficult
whom,
not
as even
than
know
The well
when
overruling
you
have
are
destinies,
you
all
getting
the
tipsy,
Rainbow
restored resist, of Farewell, its original possessor. Queen of Philosophy Mother, I am I find the man, When of it. shall hear you before we word part, though," with you for a friendly
can
sophers philoSolomon
I
to
coming
he
"
went
on,
a
laughing,
trick
as
the
two
to
it
was
scurvy
of you
walked balk one
away of The
together,
Nation
of
the
exquisite in the Hypatia
those of seeing pleasure his bounty." for gutter

went
on
heathen
dogs
scrambling
to
the
Museum,
utterly
bewildered end.
by took
this
care,
strange
meeting,
to
and
its still stranger

no
She
nevertheless,
betray
sign
of
her
deep
interest
THE
EAST
in her
WIND
125
till she
the
found
herself
alone
;
lecture-hall she
sat
and
little waiting-room herself there, throwing till she

down
found,
to
ing adjoininto surprise

a
chair, and her

there
and
thought,
her
anger, bosom
had
the
tears
one
trickling
spark any
to
her
cheeks.
Not
that
held
ever
of
affection
of
for
the the every
Raphael.
wily
If
had
and
been
care
danger
ward
that
Jew
himself frivolous
deep
taken tone
it off,
he quashed
or was or
by
sneering
with either
feeling,
to
which in himself she pleased that

"
in others.
far
too
As
to approach for his compliments
her be
beauty,
either
much by perhaps
true
accustomed
them.
to
such,
to
as
displeased
But only For

was
she
true
felt,
she
said,
more
she
had her
lost only
that
her
pupil. ; and
saw
a
she
clearly
nature
enough,
capable
had always
^perhaps that under

of
"
master.
Silenus'
more
mask she
hidden
think
of.
She
^perhaps her felt him

proved possibly
than
dare
superior to
in practical
; and cunning long suspected,
that
that
morning
he
was
her
what
she
had in she
surrounded
also
of
her
for
superior
which
who he
that looked
moral
earnestness vain
and
the in
strength
enervated those
will
in
among
And
even
Greeks
in
her.
matters
which
professed
himself
delighted
by
her
pupil,
that
she he
had
long
been
alternately
seemed
word,
finding
and by
alone,
of all her
school, her every
thoroughly
and
chilled with
instinctively
the
to comprehend
disagreeable
and her
suspicion
that and
he
was
only and with
playing
metaphysic
foils,
more
her,
and he
mathematics
geometry, practising
for
some
dialectic,
reserved
like
fencer
while worthy of
his
More shaken opened
real
than her
strength
once
object
or a
of his
him.
had
and
some
question thousand
on
neatest
paradox into systems

of doubt,
;
or
some even
cracks, most
up
ugly
depths
the
jesting
and made
seemingly-palpable to those Hebrew allusion

of
certainties
half-
Scriptures, he that
would
he
the
never
quantity
confess,
quality
his
faith
at
a
in
the
which
notion
her
indignant
of
considered
self himdeeper
to
in possession and
her
surer
reserved
than
her
own,
in which
ground he
of knowledge,
did
not
deign
allow
to
share. yet
And deliberate
she
and
was
irresistibly
attracted
to
him.
That
luxury of his, from she which consistent he boasted that had to he on was always put able shrank, \i^ ^'^^^ssa^ take ivo^ ; and and off at will like a garment
to have
proved
his words
; to be
aôxVYv'^
tVn^
^WX;^^
^^"^
126 old time.
HYPATIA Could
?
to
stoics
from
of
Zeno
himself
have
asked
had
more
frail
humanity
use
Moreover, her.
;
Raphael
worked
out out,
been
of her
infinite
practical
in
to
He
unasked,
mathematical
her
problems
order
he
looked
authorities,
and of
drew
kept
fresh
wit,
pupils
by
his
bitter the
tongue,
students
her
and
lectures last,
all, he
by
not
attractions
his
of
his
his
arguments,
cellar.
but
least, the part

the
unrivalled
a
cook
and
and
Above
on
acted
fierce
valiant and
watch-dog brutal often

and the Academic
wont
her
behalf,
the
against
wrecks
knots the
of clownish old
sophists,
schools,
of
Cynic,
Stoic,
after
who,
with
their
venom
increasing,
assailed
of
parties,
with
decrepitude,
the
as
beautifully
empty
bespangled
of
card-castle Greek
of Neo-Platonism,
with
as
an
medley
all
philosophies
had
more
all
Eastern
the
superstitions*
pen and
All
of
such
Philistines
even
yet
dreaded
those to
tongue
Bishop
of
Raphael, of Cyrene,
letters,
than he
of
the
chivalrous
from
though
hated
;
certainly,
as
judge
as
certain
his
them
was
much all not
he very
could
hate
any
human
being
which
after
bitterly. But the

labour
difference made
the
visits
of
Synesius
were
few
and
far
between
and the
distance
of
between his
diocese,
Carthage
and,
worse
and
Alexandria, than
all, the
growing
teacher, Aben-
in purpose
protection
between all
him
and
his beautiful
his
was
but with
valueless. him
were
And
now
a
Ezra
gone
hopes.
too,
and have
gone
at last
thousand
to
a
plans
and
for
To old
converted
him
made
philosophic ment instru-
faith
in the
gods
the
dream
To
have
him
error
her
I
now,
turning
had his
back
that place
stream
crossed
of human
her
How would
nature
to
often take
And
who
Athanasius him
with
?
the
Synesius
name
in
his
might
he
was
dignify
a
of
to
brother,
die
as
good but
her
powerless
any
pedant,
on
destined the
earth,
was
without
the
having
event
wrought
proved.
deliverance
of Athens
indeed
Plutarch
He
superannuated.
to
mean
Syrianus
what
never
?
she
A knew,
mere
logician,
he
father
twisting
to
man
Aristotle known,
and
meant.
Her
ought A ?
have of
Aristotle and conic
triangles
by
the
sections. unfathomable But BuHders

enter
How
paltry
Jew I
"
they
Spinners
all looked
of charming
to
...
side
of
.
the
. .
cobwebs.
would
of
and
the
flies
condescend houses.
be If
caught
people
swpwfLtv^
in would
them but
pretty live in them
Preachers
ol
morality
THE which their

her, And
EAST
WIND
never
127
dreamt
admiring
she
was
"
pupils
knew,
Without
Alexandria.
well
philosophy
or
of practising. die in must and

more
it her
wisdom" enabled she

were
other
to keep
charms earthly Sickening thought

the power of The
of hers
^which Oh, that

I
her
it alive to
ugly,
only
test
her
odds
doctrines
were
Ho
be
not
fearful
enough
already
and
wanted
were
; she
glad
the
of any
work
help,
hopeless
she
however ?
earthly
carnal.
was
would But was who

men
"
What
And
she
men
could whom in the
act
while
thought.
nowhere
those
"
just
that
as
the
she
would
find
but
she And
knew
it too
well
hated
Christian
Iphigenia
The
sacrifice
priesthood. loomed in the

was
then
fearful
distance
in her
inevitable.
1
only
She
hope
of
philosophy
despair
dashed
and
of
away
the
tears, the
.
and
proudly
like
a
entered
the
lecture-hall,
the them shouts ?
ascended
tribune
.
.
her
audience.
do
What
them
goddess, amid did she care for

?
Would
her
from
they
lecture her
what
she
she
told
She
was
half
and
at
through
banish
before
the
could
recollect
herself,
And
mind
take
thought
lecture
of
Raphael.
that
point
"
we
will
the
up.
Truth
are
Where
but
at
is truth
but
in the
soul
"
itself ?
Facts,
of
objects,
earthly
and clay
phantoms
which
the
matter-woven soul,
ghosts
in
own
our
this mire
night,
of
sense
sleeping
names even
here
the
matter, and
us
shudders perception.
and Yet,
its
as
vague nightly
tremors
dreams presences, do these
stir in
the
unfettered
suspicion by the
which
of mysterious
bonds
we
and and
immaterial space,
so
of
time
waking
divine when
to
dreams
They
are
even
messengers, he pent them

in them they
came.
whom
call Zeus,
sight
and
sound.
pitying
his
dren, chil-
in this
prison-house
of flesh,
appointed
world
arouse
dim
recollections
of that
once
real
;
of souls
whence
Awakened and
fact,
to them
seeing,
truth of
through
which
the they
veil
are
of
sense
the
spiritual
concealing
but
the
accidental
garment,
the
may the
very
kernel,
and
they the philomake palpable, which sopher fact for doctrine, the shell for the the neglect for the it is but body the the soul, of which
thing
symbol
the
vehicle. these
names
What of
matter,
men,
then,
ot
whether
or
Hectot
sopher philo^xSassv^'SAs^^so.
^1. ^^^s^
"ss.^
to
the
Achilles^
were
ever
visible
as
p\i"xvXQiTa.^
128
blood before
or
HYPATIA
the
eyes
as
of
men
What says
ever
matter they had
whether did ?
they
What
spoke
matter,
thought
even,
he
he
of
Scios
himself
whether
"
earthly
Let
life ? the
now
The
book
is here
^the word
thoughts
they
are
thereof
mine.
have
been
taken
men which call his. first they at whose may,
I have
and
them
to
myself,
of of but my
me
a
and
own
thought
soul.
them Nay,
even
to
myself,
were
made
ever
even
them will
as
parts
they
as
and
was,
be
parts
are
for
they,
of
the
poet
am,
part
the up
universal
around try
to
soul.
What
matter,
then,
what
seers
myths
grew
Let
the
those
reconcile
of
mighty
the
thoughts Cyclic
has
to
of ancient fragments, or the
others
vindicate
lost,
and
and
logue Catathe
ships.
What
philosopher
though
latter
Let
former
were
proved The
hearts
be
contradictory,
are
the
ours.
interpolate
us
thoughts
to
there,
open
ever
our
lovingly
have
our
come.
receive
As
them,
so
from
whencesothe
they
may
which
in
men,
in books, the
soul
is all with
souls
must and to
deal
and
and
soul
we
of the
can
book find
is whatsoever
in
beautiful,
matters
not
true,
noble
the
we
it.
It
us
whether
which
poet
can
was
conscious altogether him. Consciously

must
be
we
"
of
or
the
meanings
find
in
unconsciously
were
to
him,
to
the
be
the
meanings
seen,
there
see
for
they
are
not those carry
there
how
could
them
There too, who
among
under
iminitiate
vulgar
cloak
and
those,
the
such
philosophic tions interpretaof fancy.
hearts
as
still uninitiate the sophistic what

to
"
^who
and
revile
arbitrary
meant,
merely them
be
sports if
our
It lies with
to show
;
Homer
spiritual
is admirable,
meanings
does
absurd
tell the
we
world
why up
Homer
if that not exist has be
for
which him.
for
hold
they
was
him
to. admiration
in
Will
which
seems
he
to
enjoyed
his
to first
and
ages literal
that say inspired by ?
the
that
more,
honour which will ?

can
meaning
And
to
they they
venture
impute
the
that
literal
soul
suppose
that
divine
and
meaning of Homer feastings,

horses,
him
could
and
degrade
nuptials,
itself to write and

of
of actual actual
physical
thefts actual of
dances,
nightly
actual
fidelity
between
dogs
and
and for
of and
men,
swineherds,
or
intermarriages
deities
has
won
that
it is this
the
seeming
of
vulgarity
age ?
the
which title
of
for
no-
him
from
wisest
every
the
the
father
coarse
poetry
Degrading
tribe to
sense
thought
who
can
fit only
sense-bound is palpable
appreciate
tJjlng
but
what
and
sight
As
soon
THE
believe who has the
EAST
WIND
when
and
ears,
129
they
Christian
and
Scriptures,
feet,
tell
us
of
deity to
hands
eyes
who
condescends
the and command patterns of furniture culinary utensils, being born is by I thought disgusting and made perfect the son of a village maiden, defiling himself with the as and I" sorrows wants of the lowest slaves and
"
"
"
It
"
is
false
a
blasphemous
from
I The
farther had
much
Scriptures
cannot
lie 1
cried
was
It
voice Philammon's.
and
the
He not
so
end been
of the room. to listening

as
the
whole
in
lecture,
yet
the
listening
speaker, last, and
watching,
of grace not least,
bewilderment,
beauty of her
as
of
the
the
her
the
action,
maze
the
melody
voice,
but
of her
a
rhetoric,
eye
like
cobweb
diamonded
it glittered before dew. A with

of
his mind's
sea
of
new
thoughts
at
every
questions, his on sentence and
and
if not
acute
doubts,
came
rushing all the

by the the
where
more
in
Greek
intellect,
his
plentifully
was
as
irresistibly
because and
speculative undefended
faculty any
yet
scientific
time
waste altogether from the culture
empty,
inrushing
face
flood.
to
am
For
with
and
first
root-
in his life he
of
can
found
himself
"
"
face
I,
questions
"
all
thought ?
"
What in the
"
What
I know
with
them,
entered
lie had
the
he
struggle for but the forgotten which all purpose break lecture-hall. he must He felt that
she
not
a
And
half-terrified
the
Here
spell.
was
Was
heathen
and
false and
prophetess half
in indignation
to attack tangible something half in order at the blasphemy,
to
force
himself
"
into
action,
A
he
had
arose.
sprung
"
up
Turn
and the
"
spokei;.
monk
cried
a
yell
out
"
Throw
the
rustic
through
Several
the
window
dozen
to
was
young
scramble
men. gentleover
the
benches
began valiant of the most Philammon ; and up to him

the
near
congratulating
martyrdom,
himself
when
on
approach
calm and
of
glorious
stifled
Hypatia's
moment.
"
voice,
sfivery,
the
tumult
in
Let
a
the
youth and
listen,
knows
gentlemen.
no
He
;
is but has
been
we
monk
and
thus.
plebeian, him Let

teach
better
and
he
taught
may be
sit here
quietly,
perhaps
by
able
to
him
otherwise."
And
without
of
interrupting,
her
discourse,
even
change
"
of
tone,
the
"
thread
she
continued
Listen,
then,
to
passage
trorcv lYv^ ^Vs;5i}sv\iCi"S^ ^\K^"^ Vo

ê^
Jliad,
in
which
last night
I seemed
^\3ca^^'s" ^V
^^^kv^
130
mighty
you
;
HYPATIA
You
sound
to
a
mystery. the very souls

said
know and
it well
yet
I will
rfead
verse
it to
pomp
for
of
that
great
'
may
tunet)ur
fit key
the
reception that
ere
of lofty
wisdom. consisted
to
For
well
Abamnon
and to
the
Teacher,
and
the
soul
first of body, that
harmony had listened

after
as
rhythm,
it gave
itself
the
the
divine
come
harmony.
into divine from
a
Therefore
it hears
it is
such
when,
having
preserve
and
body,
footstep them
melodies
it embraces
and shares of
most
the
of harmony, divine mony, har-
such,
recollects
to
as
that
is impelled it
as
it, and
can
finds
"
its home
in
it, and
much
it
on
share.'
ear, verse
And time,
therewith
fell
Philammon's of
:
for
:
the
first
the
So
mighty
thunder-roll
Homer's
Hector back,
the stewardess spoke "From the house, the same the

he running
but
way the
rushed down
gates.
stately
streets.
Through
broad
must
Whereby
There
go toward
city, forth
to
Scaian
the
toward
came
him
plain. Andromache,
"
His
ample-dowered wife, the great-hearted, Eetion
Eetion's
he
In
Of
Theb6 Placos,
under ruling
Placos,
over
and Kilic
child dwelt who the woods

men.
His
And Who An Only
daughter
met
him
in
wedded then ;
arms
a
Hector
and
to
brazen-helmed.
her
came
a
with
maid.
bore
infant
still, akin
well-loved had Scamandrios, named Astyanax, because his sire alone Upheld the weal the holy. of Hion Whom He But And
**
and he
playful-hearted fair star. some of Hector's child
babe.
house, the
rest
but
smiled
in
silence,
to
looking
him,
on
his
many
child
tears
she stood close his hand, hung upon

My
with
hero,
thy
Thou
The
The
pitiest hapless,
not
soon
great thine infant

to
and heart
spoke,
and
wear nor
will
called him. thee out ;

me
fchild,
be
thy
Greeks
thee
:
Upon Having Will
will slay thee, but to me were

to
widow falling
sweeter
;
one
and far.
to
me
all
lost thee,
come
die
no
cheer
thenceforth,
:
if thou
shouldst
none, nor
meet
thy
fate ;
Woes
For
And
only that my
mother
have
sire.
sire divine
Achilles
the pleasant wasted utterly Kilic folk in Theb6 lofty- walled. And Eetion ! yet spared the slew with sword To strip the dead kept his : that. awe soul from
slew. homes
Of
Therefore And
The
he
a
burnt
him
in
his
heaped
damsels nymphs
The
mound above of the iEgis-holding haunt the who
arms, graven him ; and around
Zeus,
upland,
planted
elms.
THE
And
seven
EAST
bred
down
WIND
with
to
me
131
in
brothers
day
went
the
halls.
;
All
in
one
Hades
there
For
all of them Beside the lazy her,
swift-foot
Achilles
slew
And
Beneath
Among Again,
sheep. snow-white late was queen mother, of my who here he brought the woods of Placos, her his other hee spoils ; yet set
and
kihe
rich and ransom great. receiving her Artemis, bow is joy. whose all halls. her father's her to death Smote within
But
Hector
Mother,
so
thou
art
father and
me,
to
me
now.
and
now,
brother,
pity
nor
a
husband
Oh, Upon
And
come
the tower,
me
wife Here by the fig-tree, where Lowest, the wall and where
thy
stay and thy make child the ; range widow
fair and strong thou here

an
orphan
men
the
can
city
lies be
Fdt
here
three
times
the
Round And
either Ajax, and both, the Atridai round

some own
scaled ; well have tried the assault Idomeneus, best

Tydeus* and them taught
son.
Whether
cunning
seer
craft.
Or
"*
their
Then All
this
them on." spirit stinred and drove helm Hector, the tall glancing with spake I too have my wife ; yet much watched,
the
scorn
I hold
And
in dread
of
Trojan
men
Trojan
a
If, like
Beside,
Aye
to
their trailing shawls, with I war. skulk from should coward, learnt I have lust to stay ; I have no fight. be bold, and lead the van of
women
To For
The
win
father, and name. a my myself, know, in my thought. at heart well I and holy day Ilios the come when will He
in heaps,
Shall
Of
But
cuBhen-speared
yet
even no woe
Priam, the and and Priam, perish all.

to
come
folk
to
Trojan
king.
men.
Nor Nor
Many
to
Hecabe,
nor
Priam
shall roll in dust. the of foes. and strokes doth thou So moves thine, me, as shalt go when brass-harnessed Greek, led off by some Weeping, Bobbed liberty, of thy of the daylight
to
my
brothers, who fair, beneath
To Or
weave
in
Argos
water
bear
the
Or
The
.
Hypereia,
While
"
heavy
folk may the was
with doom
say,
loom. another's Messeis home. of toils. unseemly

at
constrains
see
thee,
tears
and
run
This At
So
Now
who best in fight wife of Hector, Hium, horse-taming Trojan men.' of thee unto ; while will they say perchance
thy
perchance down,
loss. for such husband's a grief will come, have Who of thraU. off the day might warded But heaped be the my cot^^ may above soil Before I hear thy shriek and îXv^ ^-a.TaftX"''* ae" He spoke, \iO VaSsft ^^ loia axma and stretched
Oc^^
132
But
HYPATIA
back
his nurse's breast child upon his frightened father's looks. at crying, horse's hair brass the and crest of the above father
Hector
Shrank
Fearing
Which Then And

And His
waved that out
the
dear
took
on
helmet and the
terribly.
glorious laid it gleaming darling

spoke
mother helmet
laughed.
off.
And
*'
child, and in prayer to

gods,
may
ground, him danced

Zeus,
the
kissed and his in arm ;

:
and
Zeu, My
ye other and child, like me,
oh
grow
grant the
all the gods that this
champion
here
in Troy.
As
good
men was
in strength,
That Than
Bearing A
and rule with might * boy far The is better say, may he returns his sire,* when from war. harness, having gory slain and
on
foeman,
Thus He In
saying, laid the
his mother's the hands

;
heart
rejoice.'*
wife him back her
tears.*
of his dear
received through
fragrant
child bosom,
and
she
smiling
"
Such
to
is the hand
myth.
to the
Do
you
fancy
that
of ages and
in
it Homer earthly
terrors
meant
down
as a
admiration brute
such
the
commonplaces
of
an
mother's the
affection,
infant
be
Surely
deeper
the
insight
reproach
of the
philosopher
to
may
see
"
allowed
without
of
fancifulness,
in it the
The
adumbration
soul,
;
of
instance
fact
some
"
deeper is not
its
mystery
name
I
Astyanax, the
?
elect
city
for
king
leader A
of the
by
the
of
its ethereal
parentage,
and
as
lord
of
all
around
the
it, though
it knows
bosom
it not
child
yet,
nurse
it lies upon
and
names
fragrant
enemy because
estate,
of its mother
"
Nature,
as
the
yet
the her,
of
man
Andromache,
the
poet
when
well
she
fights
as
with
a
that she
after
to
being,
grown
Fair of
to is she,
man's
whom
;
chUd
us,
nourished. the
send
to
yet
with
unwise
pampering
;
fashion
us
mothers,
weak
indulgences
of
fearing
forth
her
our
into
in
the
great
pursuit
within has
realities
of
the
speculation, she
and
there
forget away
the prime
And
glory,
harem,
would play
a
have
for
us
ever
while
round
"
her
knees.
not
the
**
elect
soul
father,
too,
The
above
to
lines
are
not
meant
sense
as
translation,"
sort
but
as
an
humble
be
an
attempt
act
give
the
literal
to
in
some
even of arrogance I believe, It is simply, for one because, recuson
at aim impossible
success.
where
of metre. Pope and

into
It would
Chapman
English the
How
failed.
verse
to
among with
many,
Homer render it is impossible
to preseve
pomp
can
"
of sound,
any
to
which
invests
skill represent take the firat verse
the
his most common grandeur Homeric Greek in of rhjrthm

which
ox's
comes
words. language
"
which
to
hand
"
transforms
boos
megaloio
3oet^7i/' into
"great
hide"
THE
whom
EAST
Hector,by
Nature,
WIND
he
183
who
is
it knows
not?
without
"
ûn-
confinedy
unconditioned plastic
the here
yet
its husband
"
^the
all-pervading,
men
Soul,
informing,
the
call 2ûs
whom
lawgiver,
the
organising, fire, Osiris

as
whom
the
lifeof
and
giver!;
the
poet
-^ther has set

of
forth
the
defender
mystic
city,
the
defender the
harmony, ?
and sits
of
order, his
beauty
throughout
"
universe
Apart father
great
sons,
father
the
Priam,
the
Reason
;
first of existences,
;
unseen,
many
Absolute
tremendous,
immovable,
that
in
distant which
glory
Homer
yet calls
himself
Fate,
amenable the
source
to
abysmal
unity
of
all which
is, yet
in
Itself
"
Nothing, From
without for It and
predicate, It the
the
unnameable. Soul
of
the
universal
behests into
thrills Reason
and
through
from crowd of to
the
whole
Creation,
doing
that storm
which
It overflowed,
appearances
unwillingly,
;
of material
warring
bosom
reflex
with
is foul the
;
own
the
and
brute
forces
gross
itself,
wherein
matter,
crushing
clasping
to
all which
its
own
dissonant and
on
and
beautiful,
all
it its
it discovers
its
impressing
likeness,
and yet,
as
signature,
star,
or
reproducing daemon, or soul

anthropomorphic
"
from of the
it its
elect
whether
the poet
hints by
sense
a
in
language,
down amid
haunted all its
all the labours
while by
the
sadness
of
a
weighed
"
fate
whom
the
Soul
the to
Its Father they

"
One the thought from of that ^by is originally descended it, and ; from whom Reason it, before themselves parted when
First
and act, and alas assert
dared
think
their the
;
own
free
will.
And
in the while
meanwhile,
I Hector,
and
not
"
father,
he
fights
around, in
his
and
are
chfldren
sleep him
feed
and
not
is away
the
wars,
they
but
know
^know
that
And
they yet parentage
the
at
individuals
moments
"
parts
of him
the they
universal. whose of human
oh
made
thrice
blessed
moments
celestial their
has
destiny
"
such
part
on
appointed the intuition

of
at of
moments
flashes
the In of the
child
the
unutterable
"
secret.
the
spangled
depths
glory
the
down
summer-night fertility
"
in
în every the
the
wave
roar
"
Nile-flood,
awful
of
sweeping
of
în melodies
the
the
temple-shrine
or
in
wild
of those
old
Orphic
perfect
singers, beauty
shadow, it,
as
before divine with

an
"
the
images
gods
of whose
the and
theosophists
the
sudden
of Greece
caught
artistic
an oxv
fleeting
smote
might
wand,
of
ecstasy
by
enchanter's
into
eternal
sleep
of
^
sosy^rs
stone
în these
there
flashes
\Xi^
\MCkfft
^"^^^
nts^^^n.
134
beautiful
one
HYPATIA
and
yet
terrible,
of
force,
and
like the hanriony universe,
million-fold, rushing thrilling a lyre, across wind

"
a soul, energy, through all created

an
an
idea,
things,
celestial
of
the the heart,
strings
million
whose
for
into
veins
one
life-blood
one
through
unseen
the
from
the
mind
great
hears beyond and
the far
thunderous
ever
pulses
abysmal beyond runnels
"
away,
the times,
sea.
beating
heavens and
in
the
solitude, the
from
the
galaxies,
veins
spaces
themselves
but
and
its all-teeming thrice
Happy,
happy
they
who
with
once
have
of
dared,
even
though
down themselves
breathless, upon
but
"
blinded
knees leaves in
tears
awful
as
joy,
they
struck
their
dead
utter
helplessness, wind dared which

to
feel
the
in
have that
the
sweeps
if but
; who
universe
an
^happy
on
they
terror
^ho
of
gaze,
for
have
instant,
not,
the
glorious
clung
the
pageant
like
the
young
Astyanax,
scared
shrieking
to flash
the
of
breast
Hector's
thrice
of
of mother
arms,
Nature,
by
of his
heaven-wide
crest
and I
even
the
glitter
rainbow
I Happy, by
excess
a
happy
though
ashes
seen
their in
their
eyeballs,
sockets
blasted I
"
light,
end
wither to have
to
Were
it not burnt
noble
Zeus,
and
die
like I
and
Semele,
up
by
reel
his
glory
the
Happy, divine
thrice
happy
though
the
their
mind
Circe
from
intoxication,
madmen
hogs
of
call them
they time,
are
henceforth
;
and them,
enthusiasts.
and they
in and
Enthusiasts
It.
For
for
Deity
is in
the
this
burden
as
of individuality
of
vanishes,
universal
recognising
they rise
themselves
portions
and
to
the
Soul,
from
ward, upthe
through
soul
beyond fount
that
Reason
whence and
proceeds,
"
the
of all
"
the that
ineffable
act
Supreme of Its and
One
and
seeing
They
It,
become
no more,
by but
portions
in
essence.
speak
It speaks that
them,
their
into
whole whose
being,
rays
transmuted have
by
dared,
an
glorious
the
sunlight
to
they
like
eagle,
vehicle
gaze
the the
without
words
shrinking,
of Deity, and
becomes
passive
harmonious utters the

.
for
of
itself,
the
secrets
mass
immortal
seem
as
gods
dreamers
me
What
wonder
if to
so.
. .
brute
they will.
?
to
Be
it
you
Smile
if you above
But
ask
not
teach
things
of
sciences,
which of
the
reason
word-battle
can never seen
unspeakable, dialectic, the

but to which
all
discursive
must
struggles
seen
reach,
confessed
be
only, thou
and
when
be
hence,
unspeakable.
thou
sneer-
Hence, Jng
disputer
of the
Academy
I
"
Cynic
"
hence,
thou
sense-worshipping
Stoic,
who
THE fanciest material

hence but
our
a
EAST
Is to derive
which
no
WIND
her
135 knowledge
from I those
" . .
that
the
soul
appearances
;
she and
herself
sneer
creates
and
yet
a
stay
if you this
will.
It is
of
own
little time"
few
days
longer
in shall
prison-house
to
degradation,
; to
and
each
thing
to
return
its
and
;
fountain water
the
blood-drop
and the
the
abysmal
heart,
sea
the
the
the
river,
river heaven
to the
shining
rise to
and
dewdrop
which off the
fell from
shall
heaven
again,
thawed
shaking from the

sward,
dust-grains
which
which
weighed
it
it down,
here
to
earth-frost and and
changed
ever
herb and
and
suns,
upward
upward
through
parents
of
stars
through
and
gods,
is The the
through
successive
the
the
purer
through
AU,
lives, till it enters its home

suddenly,
at
The
..."
gods, purer Nothing,
which
And
and
find
last.
her
and
with
tears,
rapture.
earnestly
some
a
more
"
stopped speaker her figure whole for She remained

her audience,
;
as
eyes
glistening
with
trembling
a
dilating
moment
motionless, of exciting herself,

with has
no
"
gazing
in them
added
"
at
if in hopes
kindred
tender
glow
tone,
and
not
then quite
recovering
unmixed
in
sadness
more
Go
now,
my
now,
pupils. and
Hypatia
for
as
you
to-day.
after all
"
Go
the
spare
of
her
at
that
least
she
woman
she
is
too
shame
finding
of
has eyes
given
which
you
are
much,
and
lifted
the to
veil
Isis before the
not
"
enough FareweU
She of her
purified
I
"
behold
glory
the sprang
of
the
godde?$.
the
!
;
was
ended
voice
the
and
Philammon,
off him,
moment up,
...
that
and
spell
out
taken
hurried
through
So
corridor beautiful So !
towards
into
calm
the
street. merciful noble
and
was
to
him
not
So
she
enthusiastic
all which
Had
too
spoken
the
of the
unseen
world, spirit
over
of the
hope flesh,
of immortality,
of
conquest
of the done
the
just
them
as
Christian infinite
own
might If so,
heart
"
have why
?
her
too, to
Was
the
gulf between
awakened
as
so
had
aspirations
echoes and
was
in his lessons
so
echoes,
just
be
a
such
the
prayers the
. .
.
the
must
Laura
not
used the
awaken like
? also
If
fruit
of like,
a
an
root
Could
in
that robes
be
of
counterfeit
? ?
That
minister
at
of
Satan
was
the
angel
of light
Light,
least,
it
purity, out from

"
simplicity, eye,
"
*
courage,
earnestness,
. .
tenderness, heathen,
who
flashed
lip,
gesture.
was
disbelk-N^d*\
^'^5J\^?^^-
the
meaning
of
it all ?
136
But complete
had the
the
HYPATIA
finishing
utter
stroke
confusion
yet
of
remained
his
which
For
was
to
he
mind.
his since of the
before
of
gone
fifty
yards he
up had
the
not
street,
seen
little friend
he
the
fruit-basket,
the him
"
whom
vanished
under clutched
feet by The
of the
the
"
mob,
and
"
in the
burst
gateway
forth,
theatre, with those
arm,
breathless
on
running
who !
And
"
"
gods
^heap
their
Rash
favours"
and
who this
least is the
"
deserve
reward
them
of
1
thy
1
"
insolent I
"
rustic
madness
said
Off
with
to
you
renew
Philammon,
who with
a
had
the
no
mind
at
the But
moment
his
of
acquaintance kept
little porter.
hold
on
the
guardian
parasols
firm
his
sheepskin.
"
Fool
I
have
Hypatia
speech
"
herself
commands I
I
I
" "
Yes,
you
will
see
"
her,
with
her
while
I the
illuminated
"
I the
these hem
appreciating
three
I the
past
have
obedient
I the
adoring
kennel, of my
^who
for
the
years
grovelled
touch
in the
the
that little
of I"
her
garment
I
you
"
might
tip
finger"
**
I"
do calls
What
want,
madman
"
"
She
for
at
thee,
insensate
wretch and
Theon
sent
me
"
^breathless
of
once
with
favourite
"
the
unjust
?
"
running 1" gods
with
envy
"
Go
Who
Her
is Theon
"
father,
"
ignorant
"
I
"
He
commands
at
thee the
to
be
at
her
house
and
^here obey
opposite
^to-morrow
third
out
hour.
of
Hear
Museum,
me
I
all the
There
they
are
coming wrong
1
the
and I
"
parasols
wiU
get
Oh,
able miser-
And
Philammon,
started
the
poor
at
little
wits' the
fellow
end
rushed
back
dread
to
again,
and the
while
his
ran
between way
home
and
a
longing,
off, and
whole
Serapeium,
; and
of carriages, regardless been knocked having

piece
"
elephants,
down
between by
foot-passengers
porter, of to
a
surly teeth
and
left
camel
of his
of
sheepskin
the
spiteful
"
^neither
the
which
insults house,
an
he
had
time Peter
from
resent
arrived and
at
archbishop's
found
the
Reader,
tremblingly
begged
audience
Cyril.
THE
SNAPPING
OF
THE
BOW
137
CHAPTER
IX
OF
THE
THE
SNAPPING
BOW
Cyril
a
beard
Philammon's
then and smOe, quiet in labour the city, commanding of
story dismissed
and
Hypatia's
youth
to to
message
an
with
the
him
come
afternoon
no
mention
him
word
of
and
what
had
happened,
his
order, matter.
and
to
to
that
had went
evening
time with
to
receive
over
when
he
think
the
So
lanes
forth
and
should PhOammon alleys

and
;
one
have
his
companions,
and
through
compulsory practical Before silvery knows
know
was
hideous
Ydth
sin.
filth fully Fear-
poverty,
real and in a dream.
ears
idleness
it all
was
but
native he saw
was
.
.
it all dimly
as
his
eyes
face
shining
"
.
; in
his monk,
one
and he
was voice better." no
ringing.
. .
He
is
how much
True he
new
now
t
tell
And how
should
more
better? to whereof
How
could
that had
there
a
know,
his
in
life
great
till What
universe,
been
in
7
such
He
cranny
heard
Had
passed
were
had ?
but
he
one
side
a
already.
"
if there
was
two
sides
not
right
should
that
hear
is,
both,
it not
and
for
proper,
fair, prudent,
that
he
then the
judge
Cyril
had him
hardly,
out about
perhaps,
the
done
wisely
sending
practical
what
was
drudgery
his duty
calculated
in youth lence, of benevo-
before
deciding
invitation.
were
for him
He
with
on
regard
the
new
to Hypatia's thoughts
they
of
had
not the
which have would
tormenting
young
to him
monk
; perhaps
been had
them.
Cyril
unintelligible been bred up

those
the vast
had the
he
most
known
stern
under
dogmatic
which had
training,
arisen where
at
in amid
monastic
establishments, saltpetre quarries
neighbouring
toiled dyeries,
of Nitria, starvation
thousands
vast
in voluntary
bakeries, yards,
and
poverty and brick-fields, tailors'

the
shops, labour,
but
on
carpenters'
not
on
expended
for
profits
of
of their
themselves,
they
had
need
nothing,
in
as
churches,
of
hospitals,
industrial
which to
by
and
alms.
Educated
as
that
world
practical
production
its proximltY
well
of
religious
exercise,
accustomed
66"
E*
to
l\v!^ 5g^^"\. Vcvs^
^S"^
monks
that
woT\d
'^YvVs^
^^^^Vv^-^n
138 entangled
ambitious
the and from
HYPATIA
boyhood in
the
intrigues
had
of
his
fierce
and
uncle
Theophilus,
of Alexandria
to
Cyril
without
succeeded
him
a
in
patriarchate stood
free into
having
and
felt clear
doubt,
throw
cause
his
of the
fiery
energy
How
practical
even,
a
intellect where
the
Church
without could
scruple, such
necessary, with the and
without the quiet

roar
pity.
man
sympathise forth
from
poor
boy
of twenty,
of
suddenly the
? Laura He,
dragged
into
too,
cavern-shadow of the world's
the
was
full blaze
noonday
cloister-bred.
Nitria, where
But every
the
nerve
busy
of
and soul
fanatic
and
atmosphere
was
of
on
a
body
kept
life-long
without
^tificial
human
of
strain,
affection, the
remote
without
was
rest,
without
antipodal
simplicity,
to
no
utterly
needy,
the
government
lonely
desert.
and
though
who
less
industrious the
commonwealths
of
far
one
Coenobites,
into the
dotted
mountain-glens,
In such
a
a
up
heart had
as
of the
Nubian
from
a
Philammon sympathy
received,
well
as a
venerable
care
man,
mother's
father's
of and
was
and voice,
now
he
for the
yearned
for
of
.
the
a
encouragement
gentle lonely haunted

away.
greeting
"
.
kindly
eye,
sick at and his ears, like That

"
heart.
a
And
still Hypatia's
voice
not
strain
of music,
so
and
and
would
modest
die its
not
lofty
that
tone
"
enthusiasm,
sweet
one
in
grandeur
be
called
of
pity
"
in
so
lovely
it could phantom
.
contempt
an
^for the
many
.
;
.
that
delicious
the
crowd.
of
"
being
And
am
elect
spirit
unlike
crowd
to
himself,
I altogether like he as staggered
the
"
said
Philammon
groaning for work

might
toil I
as
fever-patient.
me as
"
under along Can be there any
the
found from
weight
no
of
fitter quay
such ? my
out
as
than well ? ?
this, Am
which I not
an
porter
the
on a
do
somewhat
intellect,
said.
am
"
wasted
a
this
Have
I not
what ? There
was
taste, should
to
reason
could
appreciate be
she Why is
a
^Why
I only
not
faculties
from
a
educated ?
be
shut
as
knowledge
one.
Christian
Gnosis
to
well
"
heathen
nearly
What
to
permissible
but
Clement"
on
^he
had
of
said
"
"
Origen,
checked for that rather

"
himself
the my of
edge
very
heresy
is
surely
lawful
a
me
I
I
am
Is
not
craving Surely
And
for
knowledge
sphere his
is the
sign
capable
the .street deny not
it? !
"
my
study
than
then
"
fellow-labourers
to
^he could in
it to Let
himself
him
began
as
grow
to
less
venerable
his
eyes.
try
he
might
forget
the
old
priest's
grumblings
THE detractions,
fierce, seemed
of
mere
SNAPPING the
noisy
OF
was
so
THE
him.
BOW
The
from
and
men
139
were
and
coarse,
fact
...
before
diflerent
too,
her
Their
talk
most
woman's
gossip
that
"
scandalous,
man's
hard-judging
and that
it ; proud
about looks
private had
; and
who had did
ambition, for the stayed

out
Eucharist
sermon
the
and
to
Sunday
how the
before,
and
who
who
gone
not
after could
the
majority
the
. .
.
stay did
possibly
could
dare
go,
to
.
and
how
minority Endless
care one
who
not
go
sneers,
possibly
dare
. .
stay.
what
suspicions,
for
complaints
and
did
they
Their
to
cause
the
eternal for
all
men
glories
and
to
the
beatific
from
or
vision
test
things,
"
the
patriarch
the
the of
prefect,
the their
seemed ?
"
be
did
he
it advance discovered
Church
own
which
Phllanmion
influence,
soon
to
mean
'cause,
their
as
their
for
self-glorification.
And
the under
poor
boy,
his of
in
faculty
theirs, which reward
fault-finding
to
see
quickened
under
the
influence
seemed they
of
the labours
humble
of love,
a
stock-phrases
and the
and
a
talked their
a
of
their
future
present
faith of
humUiations,
in every
on
deep
hardly-hidden
contemptuous
who
pride,
their
man,
own
infallibflity,
however
impatience
from
venerable, matter.
differed
their
sneers
party
of
any,
the
slightest,
They
and
spoke
with most
with open
Augustine's
of
Latinising
as
tendencies,
the vilest Philammon
execrations of
Chrysostom,
;
and
impious
they
were
schismatics
and,
for when
aught
they
a
knew,
wars
right
past
ruined,
;
enough.
and
as
But
talked
word
of
and for the
desolation
slain
and for
then
impending,
a
without
of pity upon awful
and
just judgment
they
of Heaven
over
heretics
heathens
when
as
argued
from
the
struggle
was even
power
which,
he
gathered
the but they ? and
their
and
words,
pending
as
between
Emperor
one
the
Count
interest
of
to
or
Africa,
them lose
"
if it contained
would
in
Cyril,
and
as
of question his bodyguard,

when
gain
some
power
Alexandria
and
lastly,
as
at
mention
of Orestes,
out
of Hypatia
his
counsellor,
curse,
they
broke
into
open
imprecations
the
of
God's
of
and
comforted
for
"
themselves
with
shuddered
prospect
and
of
a
.
both
these
he
asked
torment everlasting involuntarfly himself
^were
the
ministers
Gospel
And
"
"
"
were
these
the
fruits
of
Christ's
inmost
a
Spirit
depth
of
?
of
whisper there
their
a
thrflled
through
? be Is
the
his
soul
Is
Gospel
fruits
there
SpWt
Christ? ?
"
Would
not
diftet^xsA.
from
these
140
Faint,
mutter like the of
HYPATIA
and
an
low,
and
distant,
miles
was
that
whisper,
soil. moment
like
And
the
yet,
earthquake
below
in
the
one
earthquake-roll,
and
it had
and
that
jarred
each hair'sand
outward
a
every
belief,
hope, from
its
was
memory
.
of
.
.
his
being
one
hair's-breadth
place.
;
Only
inward
at
breadth. world What

the
But
that
enough shape,
his
whole
changed
were
and
cracked
every reeled The
joint.
with
if it thought.
of
to
fall
in
pieces
his
?
own
His
brain
He
had
doubted altered
after
"
identity.
very
light
on
heaven
its hue.
no
Was
the
firm but
a
ground
which
he
stood
all ?
solid
reality,
fragile
covered shell which The nightmare
what
vanished,
and
he
breathed
the
once
more.
What
have
strange
him with that to speak
dream
I
He and
The
sun
and
exertion
must
made Weary
giddy.
labour,
would
forget
all about
with
it. he
still wearier
thought,
to be
returned
evening,
with think
longing,
Hypatia.
him
too not
and He
weak to
yet half
for
dreading
hoped
it ;
mitted per-
at moments
that
Cyril
his
might
and
on.
and
the
and
next,
all
pride
him
daring,
Might
to
say the
his
faith
hope,
spurred
and
as
he face he
but
face
And to
terrible
so
enchantress,
so
rebuke
she
her
her
I
speak
yet
her,
lovely,
in
he
noble
of
convert
a
looked
Could
pity,
her
except
tones
not
gentle
warning,
her
"
counsel, ?
entreaty
Might
I
to
^save
Glorious
I the
to
thought
able
to
win
as
such
soul fruits It
was
to
the of
true
cause
To
very
be
show,
the
first
his
mission,
champion
of
to
heathendom do
that
;
I and
worth
done
while
have
-lived
only
having
The
it, to
die.
in
archbishop's of ferment state

priests,
about
lodgings,
even
when
he than
entered
them,
were
greater
and
usual. rich
and
Groups
poor,
were
of
monks,
parabolani,
the
citizens
hanging
A
courtyard,
talking
from
earnestly
and
angrily.
hair
large
party
of monks
fresh peculiar
Nitria,
with of
and
ragged
countenance
and
beards,
and
of
the
expression
which
fanatics
all creeds yet

and
acquire,
fierce
yet
yet
abject,
with
and
self-conscious
features
and
coarsened
ungovemed, degraded
shrouded
silly
by from
and
sly,
continual head to
fasting heel
and
self-torture,
prudishly
in their loudly,
in
to
no
long
and
ragged
gowns,
on
were
more
gesticulating
peaceable
some
wildly
calling
their to
measured
Church.
terms,
revenge
companions, insult oflfered
the
THE
"'
SNAPPING
matter
OF
?
"
THE
BOW
ol
most
a
141
quiet
What
is the
who
asked up,
PhUammon
with
a
portly
citizen, at
stood
looking
of
the
perplexed
visage,
"
the ask
windows
me
patriarch's nothing
and
we
apartments.
do
to
Don't
I have
come
to
with
them
it.
Why
does
not
his holiness mother

"
out
speak
were
Blessed
virgin, all I
"
of
God
that
well
through
it
Coward
care
"
hawled
monk
in his
their
"
ear.
These
safe.
shopkeepers Rather
than
to
lose
for nothing day's custom, by

want
but
they
seeing
would
stalls the
give
"
very
churches
be
"
plundered
We
do
not
the
them
heathen I"
"
cried
we can
another.
Dioscuros matterwhat
"
and
his brother,
answer
and ? been
manage
managed Orestes. What

his
own
We
he
to
sends
The
de\il shall have

two
I"
they
They
murdered
ought by
have
back
hours
ago
"
are
"
this
time."
to
He
would
will
as
not dare
dare
touch Cyril
the
archdeacon
never
"
He
anything.
among
prefect
should
have
sent
was
them there He next

"
fort^
lambs
the
wolves.
know for
What
the
necessity
were
for letting would time

What of Peter
that
Jews
fast
gone
have
found
it out
to
himself
enough,
the
he
wanted
borrow
money."
sir ?
"
is all this
the
about,
reverend
asked
Philamat
mon
Reader,
who
made
his
with
appearance
that
moment the
in the
quadranê,walking
across
great
of
strides,
like and
soul
of Agamemnon
the
meads
Asphodel,
apparently
*'
beside
I you
himself ? You
with
may
to
rage. go to-morrow,
Why
should
notice
Ah
here
can't
young
he ? of taken head
fool Some
them,
I
^ '
patriarch have people

in my
The
talk deal
;
you.
much
great
Yes you
too
opinion.
you
may
go. get
If your
it turned
is not
turned We
already,
see
may
go
Who
and
to-morrow.
shall
whether
over
he
exalts
himself
is not away,
abased,
before
Philammon,
*'
all
is
!
the
"
And
Of
en
he
was
striding
him,
Fool
when
him.
"
"
at
risk
explosion,
me
stopped
His
holiness
turned
conunanded
on
to
see
"'
sir, before
Peter
to intrude
as
him
in
fury.
on
will
a
you
dare
your
"
fantastical
dreams
him
at such
moment
this
**
He
the
conmianded
true
me
to
see
him,"
of
a
said
monk
Philammon^
*'
with
him
soldier-like
discipline
man.
and
V^sa^.
iee
wish
I will, in spite of any to keep from his me
I belieN^
Vxi xk^
^^^
couiiseU
"XL^\v\"'b\^'^^%'*
142
Peter expression, him
looked at
HYPATIA him
to
for the
moment
with
right
wicked
struck
and
then, face,
youth's
for
astonishment,
full in the If the

blow
and
yelled
help. Pambo
borne
as
had Philammon
been
given
would
by have
in
the
Laura But
week that
to
before,
man,
it.
from
stroke
;
and
coming
unexpectedly
and
the it
finishing
was
all his in
an
disappointment
instant
disgust,
intolerable
on
and
Peter's he
long
legs
like
a
were
pavement, in
while
bellowed
bull
sprawling for all the
the
monks'
Nitria.
A
dozen
rose
lean
brown
hands
were
at
Philammon's
throat
as
Peter
"
Seize
I the Down
hhn
I hold
1
hrni
"
half
blubbered
with I
" "
he.
"
The
traitor
"
heretic
with him
I
"
He I
"
holds
"
conmiunion
him
out
heathens Carry
I"
hhn free,
Cast
to
the
archbishop returned
while
Philammon
shook
himself
and
"
Peter
to
the
charge.
to
I call
all good
catholics
courts
witness
He
has
even
beaten in the
an
ecclesiastic in the
of thee,
of the
Lord's
he
house,
was
midst
O
this
Jerusalem
And
in
Hypatia's
lecture-room
A
morning
horror
"
groan
the
of pious
wall. the he
rose.
Philammon
$et
his
back
against
"
His He
holiness confesses, into

even
patriarch
confesses
sent
me."
"
I go,
He
under
to
deluded
colour
on
the of
piety
converting
of
the
patriarch her
;
letting
now
him
he
and of
wants
intrude carnal to-morrow
the
sacred that
presence
Cyril,
the
burning
in
only her
with
desire I place
"
he
may
"
meet
sorceress
house
in
Scandal
at
"
"
Abomination
youth
took
the
holy
"
and
rush His
the
poor
was
place.
blood
as
thoroughly
in such
of
up.
cases,
The
respectable
part
of
the left
own
crowd, him
to
usual
mercy
prudently
with
to
an
retreated, eye
to
and their personal

He
the
the
monks,
not
reputation
safety
;
for
and
orthodoxy, he had
to
mention
as
their he
could.
help
himself
was
looked
of
and them warned
round
were
for
weapon.
at
There
none.
The
a
ring
bear
one
monks
baying
he yet that
him
like
a
hounds
match and
round
though singly,
him
might
their
have sinewy
been
for
any
of
limbs
odds
,
"
determined
faces
against
such
the
struggle
God
knows
would
be
desperate.
''
Let
me
leave
this court
in safety
whether
THE I
am a
SNAPPING
; and
OF
I commit
THE my
BOW
cause
143
i
not
heretic
shall
to Him
The
holy
patriarch you
you
me
know
of
your
to
iniquity.
I will
or
trouble
if
I give will, if I
;
you
cross
leave this
call
me
heretic,
heathen,
sends
threshold
till Cyril
himself
for
back And
to
shame turned,
you." and
he
forced
his
way
to
the
of
gate,
blood
the
yell body
of
derision his
a
which
cheeks;
was
brought
Twice,
made
on
every
as
drop
went
a amid in his
into
he
down
passage,
soberer
rush his
him
from
behind,
vaulted but the not

one
of them,
persecutors and
checked.it. hot-headed
as
Yet
he
was,
he
could
leave last
"
young
and
on
without
word,
the call
threshold
he
the who
turned* disciples abode
You
are
I
more
who
and
yourselves like the demoniacs and
of the day and

stones
Lord,
night
"
"
in the In
him, who
tombs,
an
crying
cutting
rushed the
arms
themselves
upon of
a
with
;
instant
they into
him
and,
of
luckily
for
rushed
were
also
party
ecclesiastics,
hurrying
inwards
from
the
street,
with
"
faces
of
blank
"
terror.
He
war
has
refused
"
"
Oh,
the against friends," my
foremosL the shouted Church i" of God
He
declares
panted
out
two
the
the
snare
"
archdeacon, of his rods

the fowler.
we
are
escaped
tyrant
like
the
bird
of
The
and
us waiting lictors then us, out sent upon the that they were us only
kept
hours
at
palace-gates,
and
axes,
with
telling
had
for
message
the
which
he
robbers
"
and Back
to
rioters."
the
in
again,
world.
Whither He
leaving
patriarch Philammon
"
and
whole
mob
streamed and in
alone
in the
street
the
now on
strode
in his himself
in out
wrath that
no
some
hundred
And
answer a
yards
or
more
before it, he
asked himself found

and darkness
he
question. humour to upon earth

of anger.
as
...
when
he
asked
was
it.
shoreless
He
sea,
adrift,
utter
blown
;
of
harbour
and
in
all heaven
were
nothing
to him.
He
aloni3 in the blindness fixed idea, Gradually one

was
light-tower,
To
see
began
to
glimmer
convert
must
through
her.
the had That
storm.
Hypatia, for that.
and
He
the would
patriarch's
leave
"
That
back,
be
right.
in
a
justify him
glorious
ol
^bring him
cjv3
perhaps,
triumph
in
more
than
05s^"a3e^"
leading
captive,
the
fetters
l\x^ Go^-^^L,
\3svfcQjN^ftwa. ^^^
144
HYPATIA
Yes,
Heathendom.
His passion
there down
was
that
left, for
as
which
wandered down
to
live.
on
cooled
gradually
one
he
in the
till he
fading
had
that
up evening4ight, lost his utterly way.
street What
at
and
matter
another,
He At
should
find
found Was
lecture-room
in
a
to-morrow
avenue,
least. he seemed He last

taken
on
last
he
himself
that
broad
which distance? himself porter

to
to know. sauntered the
the
down
Sungate
it, and
the
was
in
found
the
carelessly
at
great
tliree
to
Esplanade,
days before.
whither He
little then
had
the
him
and towards
close
Museum,
her the
house.
scene
Destiny
of his
had
led
him, It
was
unconsciously,
a
enterprise. He
other.
or
good
upon
omen
he
would
as
go
well of
thither
as
at
once.
upon
any
out
sleep might Perhaps he in,

even
her
doorstep
a
might
at
catch
that
to
glimpse
hour.
of
her
going
be would
coming
accustom
late
It
her.
morrow toto
might
There
well be
to
himself
chance
the
sight
the
those
less
of eyes.
his
being And,
abashed
moreover,
before
tell the
sorceress
truth,
or
his
self-dependence, laid into

to
and by
his
self-will
of
too,
crushed, Laura,
rather started
sleep,
the
discipline him
was
or
a
a
the
had
wild
not
pleasure,
little boy,
because willed
which
of
he
had
what it.
gave felt since he

chose,
moments
life, and
mysterious
disobedient
simply
freepoor
doing
he
right
come
wrong,
to
he
chose
Such
are
every like
creature.
Happy
kept them
to
those hotbed he the had
who
have
not,
Philammon, how
his tutors
to
been
face
by I
cultivation
from
or
knowing
rather
But that
yet
to
learn,
toward
had and
learn,
sure
path
willing
slavery,
obedience
but
manful
self-restraint,
lies not
through
through
He
was
liberty.
not
certain
which
was
Hypatia's
not
house
but
he
the
sat
door himself
of
the down
and
Museum
under
he
the
could
forget.
wall,
the
So
there
garden
and
soothed rich
air
by
the of
enervating
cool
night,
thousand
the
holy
silence,
perfume
with
the
foreign
There
in
flowers
he for
was
which
and
filled the watched, of

was
balm.
and watched
of the
sat,
some
and
his the
one
watched,
vain
Which
her had
one
houses
?
hers
into
glimpse Which
the
street
object.
of
window
business
chamber
Did with
it look
woman's
?
?
.
What
. .
his open
could
fancy
chambers the
But
that
"
window,
not
with
lamp
up
to
burning
it
"
bright
could
inside
not
to
he
help
looking
^he
a
help
see
fanqying^-hoping.
He
even
moved
few
yards
THE
better he Was
in
SNAPPING
interior
shelves Yes of
OF
the
room.
THE
BOW High
up
on
145
as
the
bright
it
was,
could
that
metre
"
still discern
a
of books
a
"
^pictures voice in
"
the
walls.
voice
^was
woman's
plainly
distinguishable
did
not
even
the
aloud treading dead stillness

a
of
in
the the
nighty
trees
which above,
awaken
whisper
by
his
head,.
He
stood,
spellbound
curiosity.
Suddenly
forward
at to
the
voice
ceased,
and
and
woman's
figure
came
the
window*
stood
motionless,
and
gazing
seeming
ward upto
the
the
spangled
star-world
overhead,
drink
.
.
in
.
Gould
" "
madly.
the the and rich perfume. glory, and silence it be she ? Every in his body throbbed pulse He ? it be? Gould What doing was she
"
could
the
a
not
eastern
distinguish
moon
the
features
him
an.
but
.
the
fuU;
blaze
between
of
showed
of
upturned
brow,
golden
stream
figure,
.
the jexcept Was she praying?

...
her hid tresses whole glittering which her bosom. hands clasped white upon
were
these
her
midnight
sorceries?
And
fancied
still his heart

she
must
throbbed
its noisy
and
throbbed,
"
till he
still she
some
.
almost stood
hear
beat
sky, and
and
motionless, chryselephantine
her,
gazing
upon statue,
the
like
exquisite
behind
a
all ivory
within, and
gold.
And
round of
the unknown
of
bright
room
world
science
"
. .
painting, beauty
"
books,
" "
whole
and
of
she
the
and
from she
priestess
be
it all
inviting
him !
it
to
leant
her
wise
"
It
that
was
temptation
was
He
would
not
flee
be
it 1
after
Fool aU
he
!
"
and
might
She
1
made and
now some
He
saw
sudden the
movement. blind,
looked
for the he
down,
him,
vain,
shutting
that
the
vanished
had
night.
sat
In
temptation
departed,
and
waited
broken
for
its reappearance, spelL

;
half
the
cursing
was
himself dark
for having
and
the
But
.
chamber
silent
henceforth
soon
and
Philanunon^
back
to
wandering
the
found out, wearied dreams, Laura in quiet
himself
beneath
the
balmy,
semi-tropic
night.
146
HYPATIA
CHAPTER
THE
INTERVIEW
Philammon
next
was
aroused
from
his who
slumbers
came
at
sunrise
sweep
the
out
morning
lecture-rooms,
down
by
the
and
attendants
wandered,
in to
the
and three would
since
disconsolately
for, and
enough,
up
the
the
street;
to to
longing
be
over
yet
dreading,
pass tasted three before
no
weary
hours
which
But he
must
he
food
be
noon
admitted
Hypatia.
;
he had
been
had
the
day
before
had
but
hours'
sleep
and
the
previous for two

mind.
to
night,
whole
and days
had
working,
a
running,
peace
fighting
or
without and
moment's
of body
from
Sick
with
with
hunger
hard
man
fatigue,
rest do
on
and the
aching granite
his
head
foot
as
his
as
night's
could
flags, he
thoughts
How
to
felt
or
unable
weU the
to
coUect
brace
his
nerves
for
he could hands, two ; but not guess get food by carrying he might a coin a load ; so he went at least earn Esplanade Of that, in search down to the of work. alas there quay, and the the
was none.
coming having
interview.
So
he the
sat
down of
upon
sardines
below,
the
parapet which
of
the
in
at
and
out
watched
over
shoals steps
played
the crabs
marble
and
wondered
up
strange
face
and
sea-locusts
a
which
few feet
crawled below
and
down
of
the for
masonry,
of
the
surface,
scrambling
dashes them.
at
bits
offal,
and
making
arrows
occasional
which
too
fruitless
round
the
nimble
at
little silver
played
to
And
last became
his
whole absorbed who
soul,
tired
a
think
of
anything
between claw, others
to
else,
two
in held
on
mighty
stoutly,
great
crabs,
struggle by each
with
at
.
.
his
respective
bunch
one
of
the
seaweed, and
while
the
the
the
they of ?
a
tugged,
fish.
for
the
at
head
other
.
tail
which
dead
And
Which
five
two
conquer? would Philammon minutes
Ay,
in
was
. .
alone
.
the
not
world they ?
"
with
be
the
emblematic
heroes. struggling Might ? the upper not

Hypatia
Might
typify
fish
tween, bewas
one
Cyril
lower
,
one
. .
?
at
"
and last
in the
the the
dead dead-lock
;
himself?
suddenly
typical
But
ended Hypatia
"
the
fish
parted
middle of their
and
the
and
CyrO,
losing
hold
respective
THE seaweeds fishy and

so
INTERVIEW
down,
147
each the
by
the
jerk, tumbled
head
over manner,
with blue
its half-
vanished
a
heels that
into
depths into
in
a
undignified
of
"
Philammon
burst
shout
laughter.
the
a
What's
;
joke ?
patted
saw
"
asked him
the
him looked with which
and
hand
well-known familiaiiy on
his
voice
the head
behind He
back.
crowned
round,
a
and
basket
little porter, and
full
the
of
figs, grapes,
water-melons,
'*
on
young
all the
Well, longing a cast my poor youth eye. Look I friend, are at at church not and you why into the Csesareum there, behind you." saints pouring
answered
Philammon
sulkily
enough
something
of the
ticulate. inar-
"
Ho,
ho
I
Has
Quarrelled
my
riot and
with
the
come
successor
Apostles
already
meat
for of
prophecy
plunder ? I
;
true, too
and
the
strong spiced
pious
proved
?
"
highly
your Poor
young
Philammon
was
palate
Eh
Angry
with
himself
for
notion
feeling
of
that
the
porter
the
right
of
failings
his
from the shrinking fellow-Christians;
exposing still
;
shrinking
confidant
to
some
more
from
making
yet he
yearning dropped
the
a such in his loneliness
jackanapes
to open word
his
and
one,
his heart
by word,
out,
hint
by
and
hint,
the
to
events
of
past
way
evening,
of earning your
the
finished breakfast.
by
request
be
put
in the
"
his
Earning
"
breakfast
t
"
Shall
earn
the
favourite
of
the
gods
shall
an
guest
to
of Hypatia
with him
his breakfast, thought
while !
I have I have
obol
share you.
Base
I Youth
wronged
friends
Unphilosophically
to
ruffle
morning,
are
envy
and
the
now
brothers,
I allowed, day yesterintellect. We ocean of my in hatred to the monastic
tribe."
"
do
not
hate
them,
tell you,"
"
said
Philammon.
'*
But
"
these Are
;
Nitrian
perfect therefore, monastic
savages
examples
the and
of
monkery,
and
the heard
our
you
hate
them hate
all greaters monks

"
containing
not
less, you logic tures lec:
all less in
vain.
I have
sea no
Now,
Tritons, At
;
up
The
woos
dusty call
limbs
us
Nereids Nature's
and baths.
charging
home
a
cruel
coin,
to
the
the
festive
dish
;
board
come,
beer
crowns
mighty the
sheat-fish horn, and

brother
smokes onions I
"
upon deck
then,
my
guest
and
Philammon
swallowed
cetlaAxv
s^T\i^\e!^ ^wiX.X^^^'^'^s"ssj*,
148
the
no a
HYPATIA
guest
chance
of
of
heathen,
seemg anything
that else
otherwise
to swallow the
there
;
seemed after
having
and
plunge refreshing to Hypatia's fellow

of
in the
door,
sea,
followed
he
hospitable
his to
little load
where
narrow
dropped
daily
fruit,
of
a
and
then
into
by-street,
the
groundstaircase,
floor
huge
with
block
of lodgings,
cats,
a
with
and
room,
common
swarming
ushered
children,
chickens where
and
was
by
of
his
host
into
little
the heart.
savoury
smell
"
broiling
fish
revived I where
of the
Philammon's lingerest
wine-dark black
moment,
Judith
! Judith
I foam-flake
thou
main
Marble
of
Pentelicus
Mareotic
don't
two
I lily of the
if you you
in
lake
1
the
You
accursed this
Andromeda, I'll cut
bring
I"
breakfast
The hands
inher
full of
door
opened,
a
and
In
bustled,
negress
trembling,
dressed
a
her
true
dishes,
in
a a
tall
lithe
in
negro
fashion,
and in
snow-white yellow
cotton
shift,
of the
scarlet
same,
cotton
petticoat,
a
bright
dark oil.
tiurban would
the
making
as
light
that
a
place
which
have
served
and
;
landmark
porter
mile
She
put
dishes
to
down,
a
on
the
majestically
and
did
who not
waved
PhUammon
stool her
his
while
she
retreated,
stood
humbly
to
waiting
introduce
lord guest
.
and
the
.
.
master,
deign
composed
to
black
But,
beauty
indeed,
which such the

an
his
of
whole
seraglio.
would
have
act
courtesy
of
been
safe
; for needless PhUammon's poor
first mouth,
morsel when
fish
the
was
hardly
in
negress covered
rushed
him
upon
with
him,
caught
him
kisses.
by
the
head,
and
rapturous Up
knife
jumped
one
the and
little
a
man
with other
up
yell,
; while
brandishing
Philammon,
shook to
vent
in
hand
leek
in the
scarcely
free
less
of
scandalised,
jumped
finding
head,
too,
and
self himher
the
lady,
on on
who, his
it impossible
feelings
and, his
further
instantly
wallowing
feet.
'*
the
floor,
began
her changed frantically
tactics,
kissing
What
or
is thou
this
before
the
my
face
Up,
the
shameless
baggage,
her
**
diest
death
"
and
porter
pulled
up
upon
her monk
knees. I Jews I
the
It is the
me
young
other thank
man
I told
!
you
of, who angel

poor
saved
sent creature,
from
the
that
the
the
him
here while
mi^t
ran
night him?
her
What
"
good
the
cried
tears
down
black
shining
face.
THE
"
INTERVIEW
said
the
149
am
that
good
angel,"
"
porter,
with
look
of
intense
art
self-satisfaction.
Rise,
female.
slave,
rules
daughter
What
of Erebus
; thou
pardoned,
" '
being
but
says
the
poet
"
Woman O'er
Is passion's
"
her
and
passion,
while rightful loid the nobler male.'
Youth
the
Truly the I arms philosophers, say my by itself, is in mysterious and universe magical instinct links like to like. The prophetic I
to
that
sympathies
future
benefits
towards hawser,
Thou
me
drew
me
to
thee
as
of by
moment
thy
an
invisible
I beheld
warp, thee.
thou
or
chain-cable,
a
from
the
wert
though
thee
"
knewest
it not.
thee
one
^no,
nor
thank
me
in
brother, spirit, my Therefore I do not praise least, hast the thou though
kindred
preserved steps
which
of the
hast
no
"
for
the
palm
which
shadows
case
my
not
weary
the single for blooms Hylic
lotus-flower
me
(in
the
this
black,
white)
thou
above That
"
mud-stained thou
hast
"
ocean-wastes done,
Borborus.
instinct it than
to
which
done
more no
'*
by
help
by
thou
divine
canst
compulsion help
it."
thou
that
couldst fish, and
eating
art
more
be
Thank
you,"
praised said Philammon.

me.
for
"
Comprehend
is this
"
Our
so one
theory least
in for
the the
schools last exist

;
for
such
;
cases
has
been
at
six
months
similar
me.
particles,
from
original
source,
in you
our
and
Similar
causes
antipathies,
cumstances,
produce impulses,
the
what
similar
are
effects
attractions,
therefore,
;
in
similar you
in
cir*
did
your
absolutely
same
and
therefore
have done
the
case."
other
night
exactly
I should
Philammon
to
thought
but his he had
the by
was
latter
no
means
part
of
the
theory
open
when
question,
rose,
"
he
and
mouth
much
too
eating -stopped full of fish to

little soul
"
argue.
we
are
And
therefore,"
continued
the
as one
man,
to
You
" "
consider may
"
ourselves
have
henceforth
in
two
bodies. division You
the
best
of the
corporeal
makes my have
this
part
the
of the person.
yet
it is the
me,
soul
may
one
trust insults
I shall
you
not henceforth,
why,
which disdain
you
brotherhood. but
to
arm
If any
me
"
call
; and
if I be
And
within he
hearing,
by
on a pat attempted difference as there was a head shoulder's and the have been on might whole eoiv8\Act^^"
right Philammon's
head,
which,
thero.^
^XJcvw^xNr.
between
\twsl
150
point
the his
HYPATIA of view,
calabash thumb
"
as
failure.
and end,
and
Whereon
the
little
a
man
seized
of
on
beer,
filling
raised
therewith
it high
cow's-horn,
air. with
the Tenth
smsdl
Muse, his
in the
To
the
to your
interview
a
her into
"
And
removing
and
his
thumb,
drained
he
sent
steady
without
jet
his
open
breath,
mouth, licked
having
lips, the
to
the
it to onions.
horn
drawing
and flew
handed
and the
Philammon,
ravenously
upon
invocation
fish
Philammon,
had sacred
to
no
whom
to
whole but
was
one
supremely
which
:
absurd, he felt
too
make,
for
his the his
present
little
eyes,
temper
man's
of
mind
so
he
attempted
poured
bosom,
imitate
into
feat,
and,
nose,
of
and
course,
the
and
host
beer
and
up
his
in his
finally observed,
"
choked
himself
"
black
in
the
face,
whilst
his
smilingly
rustic
customs
Aha,
classical the
unacquainted in this preserved

of Alexander's
with
centre
the
ancient civilisation
I clear
"
and
of
by the
descendants
heroes
of
Judith
1
table.
Now
to
the
rose,
sanctuary and
the
Muses meal
"
Philammon
finished
"
his
by
from
saw
monkish the other
grace.
end up with
for
"
gentle
room.
and
reverend
Amen
rose
of
at
the
her,
It
was
the
eyes
negress.
modestly,
She
and and
him
look
away
dropped
her
while
bustled his host
the
remnants,
Philammon
started
Hypatia's Your
lecture-room.
wife
is
Christian
"
asked
he,
when
they
were
outside
"
the Ahem
Yet
door.
I
she
The
barbaric
but
a
mind
woman
is prone
and
a
to
superstition.
a
is, being
negress,
good
soul,
and
thrifty,
though
occasional
chastisement. A
wife that
was
requiring, I married
to
me,
like
all lower
on
animals,
her
for
philosophic
reasons :
grounds.
but
necessary
the
several
mindful
philosopher
rise above
nature
should the
subjugate
desires
to
the of
material
appetite,
even
and
swinish him
the
them,
flesh,
when
to
his make of family

a
a
requires
as
satisfy
as
I purposed I had the
pleasure
unpleasant
"
possible.
choice
several
cripples
their
parents
no
means
of ancient
adverse the
"
Macedonian
;
like myself,
were
by
but of
an
I required
arm or
housekeeper,
have
with
whose
duties
want Why
leg might
a
interfered."
"
did
you
not
marry
;
scold
asked
the
once
Phflammon. example before

of my
"
Pertinently
rose
observed
and
indeed
than
Socrates
luminous
more
THE
INTERVIEW
calm, the my
dear
151
youth,
I could
and
not
imagination.
the
But
philosophic
luxuries. pupils, and I of So
saved
peaceful
contemplation
ineffable
?
the
relinquish Hypatia
those 'and
me
a
having,
a
by
sum,
bounty
I went
of
her
small
rooms
out^
we
bought
have
of the
"
just
Have Ahem The
negress, left, where
hired
let
six
in to
the
block
lodgings
"
young
students
Divine
you I
Philosophy."
any
lodgers
rooms
now
are
"
Certain
occupied
by
lady
of
rank.
babbling.
a
To
philosopher bridle your have

?
will, above
the
;
tongue,
and
"
aU things, is to
.
abstain
from
is
But
of
there
closet
at
service
for you
the
hall
not
a
reception,
and souls
you which fraternal spark

are
Just
We
left
can
are
kindred
as
combine him heartily

it ; of the and
our
oiu:
.meals,
for in the
ten offer,
already Philammon
united," thanked
though
more
he
from shrank accepting himself found at the door

been he
minutes which
then, by
a
very It handed
house
was
he
had
watching had seen

to
a
the
I
smart
...
before. night He was
she,
over
whom black
porter
cloisters
six
and
men
him guided up, slave-girl, who library, to the large where corridors,
were
through
five
or
young
sitting,
busily
engaged
and
under
Theon's
superintendence,
diagrams.
Philammon
unknown
ever
come
in copying
manuscripts
drawing
metric geo-
to
at these symbols gazed curiously him, the whether wondered and
of
science
would
;
day
when
he
too
would
as
understand
saw
their
mysteries
at
but
his
eyes
fell again
and
he
the
youths
with
staring
his
contempt.
ragged
the
sheepskin He could
matted
locks
undisguised
to enough he beckoned
hardly
collect old
himself
man,
obey him
of
summons
of the
out of
venerable
room,
as
silently
the
the
and in
led
his
him,
ears,
a
.
with
the
titters the
young
which
he
by
and
students ringing had entered, and humbly

at
a
through
till he
must
.
door
knocked
along door.
At
gallery, She
.
stopped be within
knees sank
I
knocked into
once
..
Now
...
last His
His
and
together 1
Poor
and
under
him.
heart He
sank
was
.
. .
abysses
to
wretch
dash his into
one
half
...
escape
one
the
street
-minded it but was

why
not
his
that
hope,
old
man
.
object
? If
he
But
have
did
not
speak
.
would
V^x^^. v^JA.
ct^^^^*
somethhig
If he
would
oiiV^
\v"Ne
Vi^SS^fc^
152
HYPATIA
I
of
a
contemptuous
But
a
with business understood the

was
the
same
Impressive
he
gravity
voice, the old
as
man
and
man
"
wished
upon it to be
in
wliich that he
had
no
had
none,
followed.
than
ever own
silently There
.
opened
she
door,
and
more
Philammon
looking
with
when
glorious
enthusiasm last There
more
than
;
when
more
glowing
than
the
of
her
eloquence
transfigured
night
she
in
sat,
golden
without
her want
tresses
and
a a
moving
with
courtesy
moonbeams. glittering finger, as the two entered. which

and made then up fixed
She
all her
greeted seeming grey

"
father
of
on
smile,
to
for
her
him,
large
eyes Here
know
Another
full
Philammon. youth,
I always put
an
is the
;
my
daughter.
that
to
It
was
your
best
and with the
a
wish,
"
you
and
believe
end
you
know
smile
the
speech,
door, and
old
man
retreated
anxious
humbly
toward
and then
"
another
somewhat
visage,
the
lingering
looking
back,
his
"
hand
upon
latch
If you
we
require
be
call
"
shall
know, one, any you all in the library." and

the old
man
you
have
only
to
Another the
two
smile;
disappeared,
leaving
alone.
Philammon
the
over
stood Where
occasion drive
were
trembling,
all the ? them
floor. for
the
his eyes choking, he had fine things not his look head. the it
was
fixed
oonned
on
He
dared out
up
at
that
face, the he
lest
more was
it should
he
of
from that
And
the
yet
more
kept
his of
eyes
turned
face,
conscious the
more
it, conscious
fine words
watching
that
him
knowledge,
and
all the
out of
were,
.
.
by
.
very would first.

.
driven speak her
his
head.
When
she It
was
?
duty
Perhaps
to
she
;
wished
him
had
to
speak for
him.
begin
for
she
sent
But
.
.
still she head folded upon

own
kept
foot,
silence,
and
as
sat
scanning
as
a
him
statue
intently
;
from
hands
to
herself
before
motionless
her,
was over
a
her which
together
her
knee.
the
manuscript
on
lay
at
If there eyes
the
swam
blush
much
her notice
end
cheek it.
her
daring,
When
his
too
to
would
as
intolerable
to
;
suspense
as
She
one
was,
perhaps,
strike
the
unwilling
first
speak
as
he.
But
some
must weaker the
blow by half
me
and,
often
struck
happens,
it,
the and
party,
silence
"
impelled
in
a
sheeir
fear,
broke
"
tone
indignant,
hither
half
*'
apologetic
Yoa
sent
for
THE
"
INTERVIEW
to and
me,
as
153
you
rude of
mere
I di"L
both
me,
lecture, interrupt
It seemed before
that
I watched you
was
were one
during
enough
my
to
after
your
to
offence
me
youthful
ignorance.
a
It seemed
nature than
monks.
were
that
your the
countenance
are
bespoke
pleased
whether
nobler
that
which
That
correct,
gods
now
usually
to bestow
or
are
upon
I may
ascertain for what
not
my
surmises
come
I ask
you
purpose
you
hither hailed
And
"
"
"
Philammon
the
yet To
question he
as
as
godsend.
answered,
"
^Now with
for
a
his message I desperate effort

"
faltered you
she
he
your
as
rebuke ?
"
for
sins." she
My
a
sins
stately, his
own
What
slow
sins surprise
sank
not.
asked,
looked
eyes,
with
in those abashed, Did

and and
large
he
look
grey
knew like ?
"
up before
why. ?
he
as,
which
glance
He
not
knew
a
not
What But
sins
was
?
she
"
she
a
Messalina
heathen
sorceress
blushed,
and
at
stammered, the
hung
own
down
yet Ând head, his

"
shrinking
"
sound
"
of
his
words,
worse
he
replied than
The
foul
sorceries
say
and
and
"
profligacy
could
sorceries,
; for
in which,
they
up
He
an no
get
quiet upon
no
farther smile
he
looked
face.
"
again
words
saw
awful
upon
that
His
They
had 1
and The
raised
blush
and
the
marble
;
cheek.
beasts of
to
say
bigots
slanderers
who,
wild the
and
of
the
desert,
fanatic master,
and
intriguers,
compass they of hell
in
words
Him
make
they
one
call their
proselyte,
more
heaven have
than
earth
make
when
found
him,
him
"
twofold
the
;
child
are
themselves.
Go
the
I forgive
of
the
you
the
you
mystery that
world.
know not and yet young, Science teach some will you
is the
sacrament
day
inward
expressed
outward
frame
of
the your
soul's face
beauty.
;
Such
I
was
soul
had
fancied
hearts
to
but
mistaken.
and
Foul
alone
be 1
harbour they
such know
foul they
?
suspicions,
fancy
others
what Do
like
read
become themselves. might The tapering very of these
Go fingers,
dream
from
a
look could
And
if you
the lie."
their
flashed
symbolism,
full of her
on
would him, like
give
your
she
sun-rays
mirror,
the
full
radiance
Alas,
glorious
countenance.
poor
thy
Philammon
I where theories
heart
of
were
thy
orthodox
man's
then
Proudly
and
ments, argueloquent he struggled

to
with
eyes
his
away
own
flesh,
as
tried
turn
to
his
the
magnet
from
the
spell of the
might In north.
well
struggle
escape \ss3?C\sss^
""
moxae;ti\.^\k^\LxvKNR
154
utter
HYPATIA
shame,
and knees pardon.
"
remorse,
longing
him down
;
for
and
forgiveness,
he
found
swept himself
over
on
him,
his
crushed
before
her,
in
abject
But
and
broken
syllables
entreating
Go
"
I forgive
milk
you.
know
before
you
go,
that
the
celestial
which
fell from
to
Here's
bosom,
bleaching
was
the
not
plant
more
which
it touched
than
everlasting
of
he Theon's
knelt
were
whiteness,
taintless
looked instinct up
told
the
face
that
soul
as
daughter."
before
true.
He
in
her
her.
He
Unerring
was
him
her
words
monk, worst
accustomed of all sins
to believe
"
animal
"
sin to be
the
deadliest
"
and
indeed,
were
the
great
offence
itself,
beside
there
which
was
all others
comparatively
must not
were
venial
virtues
; where
physical ? All of
purity,
other
that
on
"
all other
follow
in
its
wake
failings
great
invisible
;
under
the self-
dazzling
abasement
"
veil he
do
loveliness
and
in
his
went
Oh,
not
spurn
me
I
"
do
not
drive
me
have
neither
the
men
"
friend,
of my
home,
own
nor
teacher.
I fled
away last
night
insult
ferocity,
from
and
faith,
maddened
by with
bitter
injustice
narrowness,
disappointed ignorance.
the
a
and
disgusted
not,
their
I dare
and the
I cannot,
of
a a
I will Thebaid
not
return
to
obscurity thousand about of whose

am
a
dulness
to
Laura.
questions I know
have
to
doubts
solve, world
thousand of
you for
ask,
"
that
great
mysteries,
ancient
they
;
which
alone
knowledge. not
nothing
the
...
say,
possess
key
1 I do
Christian promise
to
me
but
I thirst you Teach

"
not
;
believe
hear
I do
me
.
promise know, you

If
"
to
obey
you I may he
but
let
I
what
what
. .
that
compare
it with
as
I know.
indeed"
I
"
(and
you
now
no
shuddered
I
"
he
spoke
the
words)
used
do
know
anything forgotten
"
Have
the
epithets
which
you
to
,
me
"
just
No,
?
I
But I
"
do I
to
you
forget
not
;
them
they
were
put
I said
into them.
my
mouth. It
was
"
did
me
believe
but say
a
them
when
as
agony
to
save
I did that
it,
I thought,
come
for
hear
your
sake
you.
Oh,
from
I may
"
and very
; you
you
again
corner
see
Only
distance I will
in
the
farthest
shall
me
or
"
of your
me.
lecture-room.
be
silent
awoke
hear
never
no,
But
;
your
words
yesterday
I must
as
in
more
not
doubts
but
stfll I must,
be
as
miserable
and
homeless
inwardly
am
in
my
THE outward circumstances for consent.

"
INTERVIEW
1
"
155
he
And
looked
up
implorin^y
Rise.
nor
This
me."
passion
and
that
attitude
are
fitting neither
into ,the with
for you And

library
him.
"
as
Philammon her father,
rose,
she
a
rose
also,
went
to
and
in
few
minutes
he,
returned
Come
with
me,
young
man,"
said
"
laying
..."
his hand The
kindly
enough
on
Philammon's you
and
shoulder. look his settle back

eyes.
;
rest of this matter followed him, not
I
to
can
and
Philammon
daring
at
Hypatia,
while
the
"
whole So,
room
so
swam
before
have has
I hear
Well, she
you she
been
saying
you
monk,
rude
"
things
to my
daughter.
"
forgiven
the
Has
"
asked
young
with
"
an
eager
start.
"
Ah too.
or
you
you may It is lucky old done.

"
"
well look astonished. for you, however, that

as
But
I did
I forgive
not
hear
you,
not
else,
man
am,
have
she
Ah and
you old
I can't little know,
I might say. what little know you

eyes
some
what
is !
the the
pedant's
kindled
with
loving
"
pride.
I
"
May
daughter
as
that
as
is, if you
as
gods give you learn to deserve

is beautiful. their
day
it
"
such virtuous have
as
she
repaid
man
is wise, for me
my
wise she labours in
Truly
they
service. is
a
Look,
1 little
such
as
as
merit you the richest
it, here and

an
pledge
young forgiveness, of your

are
noblest
ounce
in Alexandria
of
glad
free
to
purchase
to
with
many
gold
"
ticket
Now
of
admission have been you learn that the only preaches, Philammon's
lectures henceforth all her deserts, favoured beyond your

can
go ;
should
and
philosopher
and hand him
return
a
good
secretaries The youths
show
slip of to the outer
the Christian what he put into And for evil." bid one of the and paper,
practise
door. from
awe,
looked
up
at
him
their
writing
as
he
passed,
no
with
more
faces
of surprise the
and
about
tanned
complexion feeling, as of
a new
absurdity he went ; and

one
evidently and his of sheepskin
thinking
and
his
who,
by
cona stunned, out with fused desperate leap, has plunged
into
world.
He
tried
to
feel
content
but
he
dare
He had him All before was cut not. uncertainty. anxiety, ^NXx^Cc^^x^^-^^ he himself the great streaxxv. on was adrift ; V^-^^^^"^ it lead him? WeU" gjcesiV^Xx^^Kv^ wasitnotthe
156
all mankind, it but
destined
a
HYPATIA
for
all the
ages,
been
floating
on
it ?
the
Or,
fiery
was
sun,
desert-river,
dwindling
a
away
on,
beneath
among
childhood
its
was
to lose
itself
and
few
miles
of
the
arid
sands V
Were
was
Arsenius
the
the
faith
his
right
death-throe,
And
and
Old
World
of
the the
Kingdom Church
and the
use
to speedily coming hand (jod Or, ? at
Cyril
and
right,
and
and
Catholic
rebuild,
appointed
till the
of
to
spread,
conquer,
destroy, become
kingdoms
and
of
of
this
world 1
?
had
kingdoms
this old
God
His
he
Christ
craved
were
If
so,
what yet,
and
in
knowledge
destruction
to
which
And
if the the
day
times
of the
of all things
worse
at hand,
not
destined
^how
become be
and
.
better,
till the
"
end
"
could
that
the
What
news
?
at
"
asked
the door
1
"
little porter,
who
*'
had
been
news,
for waiting O favourite

"
him of
all the
while.
What
the
gods
I will
at
lodge
with
you,
I
am
"
and
I
am
labour
**
with
you.
Ask
me
no
more
"
present.
who
Those beheld my
descended
into
the
Cave
of
Trophonius,
for they
and
the
unspeakable, friend to
is
earn
"
remained
so
astonished
you
three
went
days
young
and
will
"
And
forth
But
cloudy noise
together
what
their
bread.
Hypatia
where of
man
doing
she and with sits his
her
all
this
while,
far
upon
above
that
the
Olympus,
and
enshrined
wqrk-day
struggle
world
? before
of
She her
"
is sitting again, is but thinking she

as
manuscripts
open
not
as
of the
young
.
.
monk,
them.
Beautiful himself,
Why
and and
Antinous fresh
"
Rather
the
the
young
of
Phoebus Python. Pythons,

sense
glowing
not
from too,
slaughter
a
the
should loathsome
he,
become
from
slayer mud
of
monsters,
bred
earnest
the
I
can
of
matter words
? for
So
the
to
bold very say
and
fact
forgive
here yet
^That
him
in
so
those my
of his
to
me.
having
. "
dared,
"
father's
so
house, open by
to
them
And I
"
tender,
no
repentance
;
and
noble
shame surely
is
plebeian
veins motion herd.
for
;
birth
patrician
blood
flows
in
those
every
it shows
of the
ever
out
in
and
one
every
attitude,
He
every
tone,
one
hand
knew
lip.
of
.
cannot
crave
be
of
the
Who
them
its pupil
own
sake !
And
so
I have
to
after longed
one
knowledge
so
for
one
real
I have
longed
selfish
found
find
such
to
man,
among
to
me.
the
effeminate
triflers
who
pretend the moment
listen
I thought
I had
one^-and
that
THE I had purer,

By lost him, simpler
laws behold,
nature
LAURA
I find
than
ever
"
AGAIN
another
;
157
and
that
was
fresher,
its best.
Raphael's
by
"
at
all the
and
of
physiognomy
and complexion monk
all the
symbolism of
of
my the all my
gestiure
own
voice
that
heart,
young
might
instinct the ^by be the instrument,

for
ready, dreams. dare

"
"
valiant
instrument, obedient but him If I could train
carrying
a
out
into
Longinus,
him
as
I could counsellor.
to play
.
the
for
part
my
her
of
Zenobia,
"
with
?
a
And
Odenatus
face
with the
Orestes
her
"
Horrible
"
"
She
she
covered
hand
"
minute.
"
No
I
"
"
said,
dashing.away
for the
tears
That
and
and
everything
cause
of Philosophy
and
anything the gods
"
CHAPTER
XI
THE
LAURA
AGAIN
Not of
sound,
not
moving
The
object, broke
shadows
the
the the
utter
stillness
the
glen
every all
of
Scetis.
moment
of
crags,
dawn,
though
still
of of haze
the
paling
shrouded
before
spreading
A
the
gorge
course
in
of
gloom.
the
as
slept
above
the
rivulet.
winding The
line plumes
palm-trees
breathless
the
rose
hung
blaze
motionless, of the
of the
if awaiting
day.
in resignation At
the
approaching
monastery
and
length,
green
from to
ridges
their
break
garden,
with
two
gray
and of
among figures
feeble
knees, the
began,
by the
slow
strokes,
silence
clatter
their
hoes
dmong
"
the These
pebbles.
beans
to
grow
sow
we
our
wonderfully,
second
brother
Aufugus. God's
We
a
shall
week
be
able
crop,
year."
no some
by
blessing,
earlier
The person after
"
than
did
last
addressed
returned
answer
and
his panion, comrecommenced
watching
him
for
time
in
silence,
"
What
is it, my
about you,
brother which
I have
remarked
lately
a
melancholy
is hardly
fitting for
man
of
God."
deep sigh was -A his hoe, and placing of
the his only
answer.
The
speaker
laid
down
hand
"
affectionatelNf
"iw\X!v"^sssssS^^'B5.
Aufugus,
asked
again
158
"
HYPATIA
What
is it, my friend
I will
not
claim
abbot's that
to
me,
"
the right to know hides breast nothing however unworthy I not should say
;
secrets
of your
heart
my you with : but surely

to it I
"
which
I may
be there for
is unworthy be to hear Pambo,

my
be
spoken
Why
sad,
friend
?
?
"
Does
not
"
Solomon
True None
that
a
is
time
for
mourning
the
but
time
"
to the
penitent,
mirth burdened
also/*
with
guilt of many
to
suis."
"
Recollect
not
what
thine
"
the
own
blessed
Anthony
and
used
say
"
'
Trust
in
righteousness,
regret
not
that
which
"
is past/
I do
neither, be
too
Pambo/'
sure
"
Do
not
of that.
Is it not
dost
because
the
thou
art
still trusting
shows
thee
in thyself
that
thou
on
that
art
thou
not
regret
which
past,
which
that
?
"
thou
wouldst
"
gladly
"
pride Pambo, all.
thyself
my
being
said
not
friend," sins and My

are
Arsenius yet lives

past the
;
solemnly, for Honorius,

and
I will
my
tell thee
"
My
pupil,
misery
still lives, of Rome.
in sins
him
weakness
are,
the I
see
past
If they that
why
of
and of thou
do
rising
before
me,
night
of
men
after
slain
night,
in battle, in the
train
accusing
orphans,
spectres,
ghosts
of the by had
widows
virgins
who duty, which
Lord
my
not
shrieking
bedside,
grasp
*
barbarians, done
thy
stand
we
and I
'
cry,
Where
"
.
Hadst is that
. .
been
thus to thee
imperial And the
charge
old
man
God
his face
committed
in his hands
hid
and
wept
bitterly. tenderly
on
Pambo
laid
his
hand
again
the
weeper's
shoulder. " Is there
no
pride
here,
my
brother the
hearts
Who
art
thou,
to
change
are
the
fate hands
of nations
of the in
and
in the
King
work
"
of kings
"
of emperors, If thou wert

I will
which
weak,
warrant
and
imperfect thou
wert
thy
never
or ^f
unfaithful,
thee
thee,
wert
come
He
put
which
th"re,
come own
because
to
thou
imperfect,
to
that
;
so
that
has
thine
pass
might only
"
pass
not
and but
am
thou He
bearest
burden thee."
and
"
"
yet
thou,
then, them
who
bore
it for
Why,
Fear
I tormented friend.
by
They
these
are
nightly
spirits spirits
visions
of
? and
"
not,
evil,
therefore
speak
I?e
lying
spirits.
Were
they
good
they
would
But they
to thee
only
or
in pity,
demons,
forgiveness,
they
must
tbey
ghosts
encouragement. be evil, because
THE
are
LAURA
Evil
AGAIN
himself,
the
accuser
159
of
accusers,
like
is the
the
One
the
like
saints. himself. should
He
father
of lies, and
his children ?
will be
a or
What
not
said his
the
brain
blessed
with
Anthony
That
monk
busy
painting
cheerful,
'
spectres,
as one
give
the
say,
see
himself that he
up
for lost ; but

and
rather in the
to
be
who
knows
is redeemed,
hands
of the
Lord,
he
us.
where
to
Evil
'
One
has
no
power
hurt
even
him.
as
For,'
used
the
demons
behaved
and
to us
they terrify
But
find
us
If they
more,
us
us
cast
down
faithless,
us
they
still
see
that
they
may and
which
plunge
in
despair. Lord,
then with they
if they
souls
full of
the
faith,
joyful in the
shall
our
filled with
glory
away
be,
in confusion.'
Cheer
of Satan
up,
and
flee abashed, shrink and friend 1 such thoughts are of

of the
the
and
night"
**
the
hour
dawn
powers
of darkness
with And
of
the yet
the
so.
they
arc
flee
away."
to
men
things
revealed
upon
their
beds
in
visions
"
Be
upon
it
night." Nothing,
bed,
at
all events,
has
been
revealed
to
thee
far
better
But
are,
knowest thou that which except already Satan does, that than thou art a sinner. namely, I doubt for me, friend, that things though not such my it is the day, brings the night, tions." revelanot which and
thy
"
"
How, Because
then by
the
"
day Law
can
see on
to
read
that
book tables
which
is
written, by
the
like
given
Sinai,
upon
of stone,
finger
of
God up
Himself."
at
Arsenius
*'
looked
knowest and knew
him like
even
inquiringly.
many
the
Pambo
men
smUed.
old, I
am
Thou
that,
not
holy
of
no
scholar,
of thy
never
Greek
tongue,
it to
me.
till thou, But
out
brotherly heard
what
kindness,
taughtest
said
to
a
hast who
thou
Anthony
his
certain
Pagan
*
reproached
him
asked, the
with
ignorance
or
of
"
books
Which thou?
book
can
is
first,' he
Then know, whole
"
'spirit
letter?
needs
Spirit,
no me,
sayest My
healthy
spirit
open
letters.
wherein
"
is
the
creation,
lying
the
before
read,
whensoever
Dost I
;
"
I please, thou
not
word
of
God.'
undervalue
monks, them
learning,
and have
my
seen
seems
friend much
to
"
*'
am
old
among
of their have
seen
ways this
and
among
a
as
my
simplicity
with
^many his soul that,
man
wearing
whether
himself
he
study,
to
believed
ri^VilVj
SoYomwi
ing and tormentVoSs" ^^^:^x"sft.

XXvsaX Vss. xsss^jS^
and
while
he
knew
not
mlYv
160
HYPATIA
is much
of God's of him." how didst him
and less
sorrow,
learning
the letter
out
and
that
while
he
was
was
puzzling
at
message,
thou
become
more
the
spirit
of it
going
fast
and
faster
'*
And
know
a
that
more
of such
and for
more
man
"
*'
By
seeing
and
more
learned letter
of
theologian,
zealous less
the
and
yet
and
loving
and
merciful"
thoughts
orthodoxy less and
less full of trust in God, and of hopeful till he for his brethren, seemed and whole
have
for himself,
to
have
darkened
his
soul
with
disputations, utterly
the the
which message
Anthony thou
breed which
was
"
only
forgotten
wherewith
'*
strife, and to in that is written

content."
book
blessed
dost
Of
what
message
said
the
"
speak
"
Look," Eastern
old
and
abbot,
the
desert,
his hand stretching judge, like a wise man,
toward
for
self thy-
!
As
"
he from
spoke,
long
arrow
of level
light
every
flashed
crack
sun
down
and slab
the
to
gorge
crag
and dim
vividness
crag, awakening life. The great night-mist

glen,
the of the
to
crimson
desert,
rose
as
swiftly
poured plumes,
through
his glory and
like
the down
and
he
the
haze
rose
in threads
and
vanished,
the
leaving
the
stream eye of
to
sparkle
whole
round
scene.
the
living,
by
twinkling
out
;
of the
rocks, Swallows
air-
flashed
hundreds the
the
cliffs, and
hopped
in the
began
their
dance
on
for
day
the
jerboa
meal
stealthily monastery
stones
homeward garden
opened it
was
his
stilts from
his
stolen
the
brown each,
sand-lizards and
underneath
the
one
eyelid
having
satisfied bodies of
themselves whip-like which they
that
day,
the
and
dragged
most
their
bloated
and
tails out
into
burning
patch
as
gravel
further
could
find,
together nestling fast asleep again

of the valley,
in two
or
protection
who
the
buzzard,
a
cold, fell against lord himself considered

bark, himself
every
awoke three
with
vast
long
querulous
to
and
rising
his
aloft
rings,
stretch
after
lark
night's
chirruped
the
sleep,
on
hung
the
motionless,
watching
from
the
which
cliffs ;
while
far
off
Nfle
below,
the
awakening
of the the
croak
of
pelicans,
curlew,
.the
came
clang ringing
voices
wild
those
of up
of
geese,
the the
whistle of
rose
god wit
;
and
windings monks
air ; went
glen
a
and
last
of
all
to
the
some
chanting
a
and
new
day
had
morning begun
which
hymn in
were
Eastern which
week
as
Scetis,
to
like
before, week,
and year
those
after
follow
as
after,
after
year,
of tofl and
prayer
quiet
its sleep.
THE
"
LAURA
teach
thee,
AGAIN
Aufugus,
my
161
friend
?
"
What
does
that
Arsenius
**
To
me
was silent. it teaches this
that
God
is light,
and
in Him
is
of
no
darkness
at alL
That That
in His
presence
is life, and
fulness
in
joy for
own
"
evermore.
He
is the
whose
too,
giver,
mercy
who
is
delights
over
His
works Look
one more
bounty
and
the
lover,
all His
?
why
not
over
thee,
thou
of little faith
our
at those
of
thousand
shall
birds the
"
and
without
:
Father
thou not
not
of
them value
fail to many
ground
and
for
we
art
than
His
and
Son
to
die to
?
see
"
"
sparrows, Ah, my God
thou friend,
whom
must
we
over
God
look
sent
out
around
our
what
is like.
It is when
curiously
a
persist
our our
in
turning
eyes
inward,
we
imperfections,
that fancy
and learn
our
prying
to
own
own
own
make
God
and love."
after
image, heart
**
and
are
that
darkness and
hardness
of
the
patterns
of His rather
as
light
a
Thou
speakest For
philosopher I want
to
than look
as more,
tent peniand abstraction,

crave more
Catholic.
not
me,
I feel that
less,
inward.
Deeper
self-examination,
even
completer
are
than
for.
can
attain
me,
here
what
I
more,
long
and
^forgive daily, for

"
my
friend
"
but
I This
long
the
:
solitary
life.
see
earth
seems
is
to
accursed
me,
"
by
man's
sin
the
less
we
of
it, it
the
better."
aught loaf is better

best book thus
I may I know
speak
:
as
a seems
philosopher,
to
me
or
as
as
heathen, say, will the
for
yet
it
none
that, wise
no
they
half the
the
me
than he
that
throw
the
man
make
of what
has,
and
away
lesson
earth
to
because
is somewhat far already.

of
are
torn
and
soiled. my
The
eyes
teaches
Shall
are
I shut
those by
invisible
the
things
which
God
made,
which
clearly
some
manifested
things
clearly
are
because
now
ds^
as
they
more
will be
more
manifested
so
than
But
for
abstraction,
we
worldly
"
here
my
some
in
Scetis
each
"
Nay,
friend, peculiar my
win
case,
man
has
surely
his vocation,
and
than
for
each
method the to
the and
of life is of mind
more
edifying
another.
In
habits
me
which
in
the
world help
cling
in
spite
of myself
I acquired here. even
I cannot
characters,
watching
doings
of others, for
a
planning
their future
plotting fate. Not

but
turns
them,
their studying to nosticate trying proga
word, my
not
gesture
from
of
the
thiSx
one
our
little family, needful."
away
mind
thing
65"
F
162
.
HYPATIA
"
And
do
you
fancy
?
"
that
the
anchorite
in
his
cell has
fewer
"
distractions What
can
he and
have
them,
but
the
supply
he
of the
mere
necessary
wants
of life ?
even,
may
have
same
abridge
lived time
"
to the
ing gatherbeasts like
of already,
few
roots
and
herbs.
Men
at
like the
live
that
"
they why
art of
might
should the
others
out
a
the
I
the
angels
"
and
not
also
And
thou
hearts
wise
"
man
of the anatomiser besides
world
of
a
"
^the student
thine own?
of Hast
man
the
^the
thou
not
found him haste dose

ready
that,
craving
a man
stomach,
carries
who,
with in his
to
were
corrupt
to the to
heart
from
? the his
Many fiends
heart
I have
seen
fly
without
him,
has
forgotten
who friend, I have
door
of
fiends
harbour
within
not
worse against him. Many
monk,
soul.
changes
known
his those
have
own
place,
who,
but driven
the
anguish
on
of his
own
to feed cast
their
thoughts
cliffs
from
or
in solitude, ripped up
from
desperately
bodies,
one
themselves
from
their
in the
longing
one
to
escape
voice, who
were
thoughts,
have been
so
which them.
companion,
I have
kindly
too,
might
have
meant
delivered
known
those,
puffed
up
by that
were
those
very
penances despised
perfect
lived in
which
to humble
as
them, they
they
have
all
and,
means
of
grace,
even
though Holy visions in

any
:
already
have
refusing
One
the
and
Eucharist,
self-glorying
such to be
call
to
no
dreams
suggested
the
by of
"
the his
evU
spirits.
knew,
who,
by
madness
man
pride,
refused
counselled
man
mortal
master
on or
and
what
a
himself
food three Bread,
the
wandering
who
at
a
he would that saying befell him ? He who used day's journey into the desert
pride
without
drink,
boasted
that
on
he wild
could herbs
from
sustain
life for Blessed

to
months seized
time
an
only
and his and
the
with the in
inward
and
fire, fled the
cell back ended

all things and that
theatres, days
circus,
taverns,
his
to
miserable be but
desperate
gluttony,
his
own
holding
existence,
phantasms,
denying
of
God
Himself."
Arsenius
"
shook
so.
his my
head.
case
Be
it my by
But friend.
is different.
I have
am
yet
and
more
more
to
confess, haunted
Day
by
day
of that
more
the
remembrance
world feel
no on
from
whichi
fled.
I know
pomps,
Can
that which,
if I returned
even
I should
I battened
pleasure
them,
men
in those
I despised.
while
I bear
any
more
the
voice
of
singing
and
singing
THE
women
LAURA
any
of
AGAIN
what
seven
163
or
or
discern
palaces
longer
those
I eat
what
I drink
statesmen
And
yet
"
the
hills, their their conquer

"
and
their
"
generals,
or ^f are
their
intrigues,
rise
falls,
yet
^no
and ?
"
their
^for
no
triumphs
moment
they
might
out of
and
they
are
my
me
imagination
back
scorched obey, by be
to
moment
in
which
to
they
not
tempting
has already
at
or
them,
him, wretch
like
with
a
moth
the
candle
which I
ful dread-
spell,
against
desert,
which
own
must
last
that
some
am,
my
from
will,
break
fleeing
into
outer
whence
smiled. I say,
return
will
impossible
"
Pambo
"
Again,
!
this is the
he his would
worldly-wise
fain
flee at
man,
the
searcher
of
hearts
And
turn
a
from
the
from utterly
little Laura,
such vain to
art
which
dreams,
does
to
thoughts
where he
times
be and
solitude
dreams.
will 1
"
unable
if thou
escape
those
Well, anxieties
to be
friend
and
what
for
troubled
and
at times
by
schemes
for
this
than
brother only
for
for that
Better
to have ^than
to
anxious
others
thyself.
to
own
Better
over
"
something
become
more
to love-~^ven in
some
something
cavern
weep
"
lonely
whom
thine known,
world,
own
"
thine
^perhaps, God."
know
as
than
one
I have
Do
you
what
you
are
saying
"
asked
Arsenius
in
startled
"
tone.
I say, from
that
by
fleeing
makes
into
a
solitude Christian
"
man
cuts
himself law,
oil
all
which
man;
from
communion
obedience, of saints
"
fellow-help,
itself."
then
canst
self-sacrifice
^from
the
How
How thou
1"
thou show works hold
no
"
whom thy
"
canst
communion ? love And

love day
with
how
those thou
toward
show
canst
love
I
but
can, no
by
at
of
"
least,
or,
pray
and has
night
it not
for
all mankind.
Has
"
that
în
"
place"
rather, of saints
the
mightiest
does
place
the He
communion who
cannot
"
pray
for his brothers

he
whom
he
will
see,
and
whose
my
sins
and
temptations
knows, whom will

to
pray does
but
not
dully,
see, or
friend
Auf
ugus,
else.
for his brothers And

soon
he not
for
anything
the either.
same
he
who
labour
them,
for
or man
his
love
brothers, them
not
will
cease
pray
for
And whom
then,
what he
is written
seen,
'
love
his
brother
hath
Ivovj
^w^Xsr.Vs^'s;
God
whom
he
hath
not
seen
^*
''
164
'*
HYPATIA
Again,
?
I
"
say,
do
you
know
whither
your
argument
leads
"
am
plain
true,
man,
and
know where
nothing
about
arguments.
where
If
thing
be
let it lead
it will, for it leads
GodwiUs.**
"
But have
at
this
rate,
it
were
better
for
man
to all the
as
take
wife,
and
children,
and
in
mix
himself
to
up
as
in
turmoil
of
to
carnal love,
affections, and
order
work
have
for."
many
possible
fear
was
for,
and
Pambo
"
silent
monk
for
a no
while.
am
and
the
logician.
for
But
this my
I say,
that will.
thou
leavest
not
Laura
I my
the
desert
see
"
with
good
I would somewhere
rather,
nearer
"
had the thou
wish,
thy Troe
at
wisdom
or
installed
metropolis
at
Canopus,
to
for
the but
example
where
mightest
wert
be
hand worldly
fight
Lord's
to
us
battles. it for the
Why good
thou
taught
wisdom,
use
of
the
Church
It is enough.
Let
go."
And
the
two
old
men
walked
practical
homeward
answer
across was
the
ready
valley,
for
a
little guessing
the
in
which
cell, in the
their
argument grim
dates
the
Abbot
Pambo's
who
was
shape
of
tall and
with
wine,
ecclesiastic,
and millet,
delicacy
busily
no
satisfying
his the
hunger
palm
been
and
of
by
the of
means
refusing
which
sole
monastery,
a
had
brought
The
forth and the forbade not

till he and
only
in honour
guest.
of
stately
as
courtly
hospitality
Eastern
manners,
as
well
self-restraining
the
kindliness
to
a
of
the
monastic
;
Christianity,
and asked
"
abbot
interrupt hearty meal
it
was
had errand.
finished
stranger Pambo that
his
My
name
unworthiness with
letters
is called
Peter
the
to
Reader.
the
come
from
Cyril,
and
messages
brother
Au-
fugus."
Pambo
**
rose,
and heard
cause
bowed your
reverentially.
We
have
good
report,
sir,
as
of
one
zealously
it please
affected
in the
of the
the
Church
Catholic.
Will
you
to Peter
follow
us
to
cell of Aufugus
them
there,
"
stalked
after and
with
suflacicntly
from sat
important bosom
air
to
the
little hut, handed

with
a
taking
who
his
Cyril's
and
rereading
epistle,
it to
Arsenius, brow,
long,
Pambo
reading
watched by
a
clouded
not
while
to
him
simple lucubrations
with
awe,
daring
considered
interrupt of
question depth.
which
he
unfathomable
THE
"These
are
LAURA
the
AGAIN
last days," when sailed the said many
for
165 Arsenius,
shall Italy ?
seas run
"
Indeed
of by
at to
length,
and fro.
-'
spoken
the
has
was
prophet, actually
met
on
So
Heradian
''His
armament
high
by
andrian Alex-
'*
And Ay,
three weeks merchantmen Orestes hardens his heart
ago."
more
and the
more
"
"
Pharaoh
it for
that
him."
he is ;
or,
rather,
heathen
woman
hardens
"
the wh"mi
I always heathen,"
feared said
that
woman
"
above
But
Arsenius.
for Alas the I
"
the
as
all the Count

well
"
schools Heraclian, the
of
I always
of
men
held I
wisest
alas
I
as
most
righteous
when
"
what
virtue
will
stand, with-
ambition truly," for
enters
the Peter,
heart
"
Fearful, but
to
said
is
that
same
lust since
of
power:
him,
I have
to
never
trusted
him
he
began
"
be
indulgent
So
those
one
Donatists."
Too And
true.
does
that
sin
beget
another."
to
"
I consider
indulgence
sinners
is the
worst
of
all sins whatsoever." " Not of aU, surely,

Peter,
"
reverend
sir ?
"
said
Pambo,
humbly.
went
on
But
taking
no
notice
of the
interruption,
to
Arsenius
"
And to
now,
what
answer
am
I to
bear
back
from
your
wisdom
"
his holiness
see
"
"
Let
"
me
^letme
see. more
He
might
state
"
needs ît
of parties.
consideration
I ought
to know
of the the
"
He and
has, tried
of
course,
communicated them with hhn
with
African
bishops,
to unite
"
Two
months
ago.
and is too
But hold harsh ?

"
the
stiff-necked
schismatics
are
still
"
jealous of him,
Schismatics
to
aloof."
a
term,
my
friend.
But
has
he
sent
*'
Constantinople
needs
a
He
possible,
he
accustomed messenger that thought, your experience I ?

by
to
courts.
It
was
might
fresh he
"
imdertake
temptation will.
. .
.
the
mission."
"
Me
Who
him
^were
am
Alas the
hand
alas
daily
And
I yet day
Let
"
send
of whom
I
day.
.
"
at
...
least
in
Alexandria
I might
see
advise my way
too.
V:^^
from
to
" .
I should unforeseen friend,
certainly
dearer.
.
. .
And
my
chances
might
that
arise,
"
Pambo, obey
thinkest
"
thou
it would
sinful
to
the
Holy
PatriacYi'l
"Aha
"
said
Pambo,
laug\i\ng"
"'
"si^
V\i^^v
"s?c\ns^^^^
166
was
HYPATIA
for
once
fleeing
thou
into
the
desert
an
hour
afar
agone
off, thou
And
now,
when
in the
smellest the
the
battle
thee
valley, Thou wilt
like
old
war-horse.
the
worse a
Go,
for
and
art pawing God be with

art
be
none
it.
Thou and
too
too
old
to fail in love,
to
too
poor
to buy
bishopric,
righteous
have
*'
one
given
in
thee."
earnest
Art What
and
thou
"
"
did
send
I say
me
to thee
in the
garden
Go,
and
see
our
son,
"
news
on
of him/*
Ah
shame time
"
my
to
worldly-mindedness
for
I
How
I had
forgotten
all this
reverend
"
inquire
him.
is the
youth,
sir ? do
Whom
you
our
mean
"
"
Philammon,
three
this
spiritual
said
not
son,
whom
"
we
sent
down
to
you
months
time,
is, by
"
ago," I doubt
is gone
Pambo. ?
**
Risen
to
honour
he
He
? ? the been
He
"
"
"
Gone
Ay,
not
**
wretch,
with
us
the
curse
of Judas
he
on
him.
me
He
had
with
three
cast
woman,
days
before
beat
openly and fled
in the
away
patriach's
to
court, heathen
off the
Christian of
faith,
the
Hypatia,
whom
he
is
enamoiu'ed."
The two
old
men
looked
ajt each
?
"
other
with
blank
and
horror-stricken
**
faces. of
Enamoured It is impossible treated

and he
was
Hypatia
said
Arsenius
**
at
last.
have
**
"
said
Pambo. ?
The
one
boy has and
must
been
him, bear
harshly,
unjustly
only you that the
Some
wronged
could
not
accustomed
men
to kindness,
it.
Cruel
are,
and
unfaithful
at your
"
stewards.
The
"
Lord
Ay,"
will require Peter, said Blame

but the
me,
child's
blood
hands
is the
"
rising
blame As
fiercely,
the
that
world's
any
justice I
every
were never
"
patriach,
hot
blame and
a
and
heart
one
sinner.
to
if
head As if
hotter
not
enough been before

my
explain
it all ! by
a
young
"
fool
had
bewitched
fair face
cried
Oh,
each
friends,
my
friends,"
cause
Arsenius,
to
"
why
revile
I
other you,
without
? sent old
advised
"
TPambo
was
I
"
I, I only am I ought him

"
blame.
to
have
to
known thrust
Babylon
^what the ? And
doing,
poor
This
now
innocent
comes
forth of
worldling into the
that
am,
temptations
and
of
all my
tJngs
Ms
blood
will
schemings be on toy
my YveÂ"
plot""
Ml
THE
had
over
BOWER
to bear
OF
already,
own
AGRASIA
I must
167
not
and
sins enough
above
go
the
and
son
"
add
of my
"
this old
age, to the
once
"
all, to sell my Midianites I Here,

not
rest
Joseph,
I will go him,
with
I will my
till I find
I Let
dasp
and
^now at you his knees till he
pities way
son
gray
hairs
"
Heraclian
him,
Orestes O
son
go
their my
for aught I care I would to God
I will find
died
I say, my
Absalom,
I had
for thee,
I my
son
"
CHAPTER
XII
THE
BOWER
OF
ACRASIA
The their in the

or
house
return
which
to
Pelagia
Alexandria had
now
and
was
the
one
Amal
of
the
had
most
hired
after
splendid
months the
city.
and
They
been
living
there had
a
three
more,
in that
it needed
time
to
was
Pelagia's
convert
taste
supplied
little which luxury. She

overburdened
it into
;
paradise
of lazy
herself
with
wealthy
spoils,
and the
her very
Gothic
use
guests,
of
Roman
which her they

If they how
they
could not to throw nymphs had in many won had

could than when other
world would the
"
understand, for away

a
freely
them
allowed the treasures What

matter
her
and
which ?
fearful
and
more
fight.
than
enough
the
to
eat,
enough
riches
humour would
to
drink,
useless
surplus
their
of in
.
their
be 7
better
. .
.
in keeping it
was
ladies
. .
good
they
spent And
or
all gone cared before
go
somewhere The
who
was
whither?
them mission,
were
"
and
to
waiting
in
more. win be plundered,
whole
and
them.
they
In
fulfil their
meantime
whensoever
no
it suited
they
every
sort
hurry.
could
Egypt
furnished
in
profusion
more
of food
nice
bed
than
theirs.
to
sober
from
one
have souls of warriors So thought the party the
far gratify palates And for wine few of them as went Could to another. the week's end in the halls of Valhalla ? more, even
which
"
who
occupied
in the
the
same
inner
court
of
house,
one
blazing
had
afternoon
so
week
in which the repose
Cyril's
of the
messenger Scetis.
repose,
rudely
broken
in
on
Their city roared
at
least,
;
was
still untouched.
The Citc^
great
^"
without
the
Orestes
plotted,
"cdA
^ysvsfiXR:^^^'wciS^^
plotted,
and
fate
of
contineivt
Ylmtv^"ot
168 hang"
more
HYPATIA
balance Titans
;
trembling
troubled rattle
of
in
those
the
lazy
but
the
tunnoil
than did
of it
the
no
VTithin^ disturb
an
roll
and
the
carriage-wheels
peopled,
of under
the
parakeets
and
wire,
sunbirds
the
which
court
inner
Pelagia's
What
house.
was
awning Why
every
a
of
gilded
they
should
fresh
"
fret
themselves
with
it all ?
execuriot, tion,
conspiracy,
was
bankruptcy,
for
but ?
growing
and
ripe
the
plucking
sign Even
^that the Heraclian's

were
fruit
rebellion,
Orestes's
coarser
suspected
conspiracy,
of
to at
the
younger
they
and
Goths
and
more
sort and
child's bet,
from
play,
which
till and
"
could
;
look
to
were
on
laugh,
morning
as
night Smid,
cracks
a
while
the but
they
cunning signs of the

over
heads,
such
Wulf
general
they
rottenness
new
in those
and when
great
boyish they
walls
which
intended, to mount
with
to
simple
consciousness
chose.
of
power,
victory
And what
was
in
the
meantime,
till the
to
a
there they
better had
than
eat,
right drink,
opening
and
offered, ?
And
to
sleep
in
certainly
chosen
fulfil
that
lofty
mission.
which
a
charming Columns
the
retreat
which
of white
purple limbs
and
green
porphyry,
statues,
among
surrounded
Reamed
basin
with
of delicate
a
of
cool
water,
fed
the
by
perpetual
of the the
war-
jet, which
oranges blings On
leaved
out
on
sprinkled
mimosas,
spray its
murmurs
leaves
with
and
mingling
birds which fountain, the
of the
one
tropic
nestled
under
side
of the lay his

a
the branches. among the shade of a broadlimbs, with had

from
palmetto, cushions,
Amal's hair
mighty
crowned
stretched
vine-leaves,
won
yellow
his
hand
grasping
golden
Parthian
cup,
which
been
from
Indian Roman sheepskin

sleepy
Rajahs
generals,
and
by
Chosroos,
Chosroos
the
by
of
from
Roman
;
horsehide
Hercules-Dionysos,
lazily like the
while lay leaning

her
generals Pelagia,
over
by by
heroes side
the the the
of the of the
and
brink
water,
fountain,
dipping gnats
of
fingers
hovered
into
over
basking,
the
mere
which
existence.
its surface,
in
pleasure the
On
dark-eyed
opposite
Hebe,
to who
brink
of
the
basin,
tended
and
each
by
now
filled the
them, lay
Amal,
wine-cups, especial
the both,
helped and
and
then
empty
of
the
friends
son
companions
in
and
arms
the
son
Goderic
who
of Ermenric,
Agilmund
a
the
of
Gniva,
like
not
the
Amal,
that
son
boasted
most
descent
from
important
and
gods ; and all but sacred
last, but
least,
the
x"eTSOiiaê)
Smid
THE of Troll,
for
not
BOWER
for he
a
OF
ACRASIA
beyond mend
the
sons
169
of
men
reverenced
only could
to
cunning
and
;
a
make
pontoon
them,
bridge
charm
gold
bracelet,
out
all matters, horses shoe and and

beast, raise the
carve
from doctor
runes,
all diseases
of
man
interpret finally,
the
son
war-omens,
foretell in the
;
weather,
winds,
and
conquer
of
battle
he
of mead-horns
had
all except
Wulf
sojourn share
Ovida
but
actually,
during
a
among of Latin
and
A in
even
the
half-civilised
and
Msesogoths,
and
a
Greek,
rough
picked up knowledge
fair
of
reading
writing.
few yards off lay hands
a
old
Wulf
upon
his
his
back,
his
knees
up,
on
the
air, his
crossed
behind
head,
keeping
of
in
his
sleep,
half-conscious conversation is it not ? " it for

some
comment
:
growls
the
"
following
Noble Perfect.
intellectual
wine
this,
"
Who
bought
us
"
"
Old
fellow half
Miriam
was
bought
bankrupt, it
was
it, at
and
great
tax-farmer's said
she
sale.
The the
"
Miriam
got
it for
what
worth." rascal
Serve
took
the
care,
penny-turning
I'll warrant her,
fox
to
The right. get her profit
old
out
vixen-
of the
bargain."
"
Never if
we
mind
earn
if she like
men."
did.
We
can
afford
to
pay
like
men,
"
We Then
shan't we'll
afford
it long,
earn
at
more.
this
rate,"
growled
tired of
Wulf.
"
go
and
am
doing
nothing." " People

Goderic.
other
for
a
"
need Wulf
on
not
do
I
nothing,
had
unless
they
fit for
choose,"
a
said the
and
morning
week
ever
the
and
coursing I had sand-hills.

I have
been
as
king,
had
no
appetite
a
before,
since."
sharp-set
as
Danube
pike
"
Coursing
like
a
? fox
What,
upon
with
those
long-legged
the
brush-tailed
cozened
brutes, you
"
stilts, which
prefect
into
All
buying."
I
can
say them
"
is, that here

"
we
put with
up
herd
of those
"
^what
do
you
"
call
deer
goat's
horns
"
Antelopes
it
a
"
"That's
and of
the
curs
ran
into
and
them I
as
falcon
and
does
into
skein those
and
ducks. accursed
they
a
Wulf
galloped
galloped
stuck
each fast pair
over
sand-heaps
till the
^^
horses
Vssssjl^
when
of
dogs
with
got deer
their
wind
doNm
aâm., \i^\7w^"tL
"CcL"a\:---"s^^
170
what
eat
"
HYPATIA
can
man so
want
more,
if he
sneer."
cannot
get
fighting
You
them,
you
need
are
not the
Well,
this
dogs
Alexandria fair
only
things
worth
having,
then,
that
"
does ladles
produce."
"
Except
put
the
not
in
women.
a
one
of
the
girls.
the
"
"
Of
The
a
are
course.
I'll except
But
man
men
*'
what
I have
or
seen
"
since
came
here,
except
dock-worker
all
"
two
^priests
call
them
and
men,
fine
they
"
and earth
you
do
don't
gentlemen ? " surely

donkeys
?
"
What
on
they
do,
beside
riding
"
Philosophise,
What's I'm
sure
they
?
"
say."
"
that
"
don't
know
some
sort
of
slave's
quill-
driving,
"
I suppose."
Pelagia
No I
"
do
you
know
care."
what
philosophising
is ?
"
"
and
I don't quoth
"
do,"
"
Agilmund,
a
with
look
of
superior
wisdom
"
I what
saw
philosopher of
a
the
was
other it ?
"
day."
And
sort you.
thing
"
I'll tell
was
walking
;
"
down I
saw
a
a
the
great
of
street boys
"
there,
men
going
they
one
to
the
harbour
and
crowd
call them
of them
me,
here
what
going
was
into
large
the
doorway.
fellow,
So
instead other
I asked
of
doing,
my
and
answering
pointed So
I
at
legs,
his
and
ears,
set
all the
monkeys
laughing.
boxed
and
he
tumbled
down."
"
They
all do
so
here,
as
if you had
box
their upon
ears," a
said
the
Amal,
meditatively,
if he
hit
great
tive induc-
law.
"
Ah,"
"
said
they
are
Pelagia,
not
looking
giants gazelle
that,
as
up
as
with
her
who
most
winning
a
smile, little
"
such
a
you,
the
make
poor
woman
feel
"
like
me
in
lion's
paw."
the
Well
not
it struck
have
I spoke
in Gothic,
a
boy
might
walked
understood
me,
being
Greek.
see
So
myself.
in at
the
door, held
or
to
save
questions,
and
for
And
there I gave
at
fellow
two
out
his hand
"
I suppose and but

a
for
money.
on
So
car,
him
three
gold
of
pieces,
course,
box
seemed
the
which
he
tumbled
down,
very
well
"
satisfied. And A
So
did
I walked
in."
see
\yhat
great
you
"
"
hall,
large
rascals end
enough
for
thousand pencils
heroes,
on
full
of these
And
Egyptian
the farther
scribbling
of
it the
with
most
tablets.
woman
at
beautiful
THE
ever
BOWER right
fair
hair
OF
and it ; fine their she
;
ACRASIA
blue but they
171
saw
"
^with
eyes,
the
went
talking,
talking,
I seemed first at
could
to her,
not
understand
donkey-riders
on
think
and And, like
it very then
at
for
looking
tablets,
drought.
and
was
certainly,
an
looked
Not
like frogs in gaping fair as the as sun,
talked about,
;
Alruna-wife.
can
see
that you
out,
I knew
but
one
somehow, and
came me
know.
I met
"
it what So I feU
some one
asleep
who
and
when
me,
I woke,
and
understood the
he
told
that
it
was
the what
famous
maiden,
about
"
great
phUosopher.
And
that's
I know
phfiosophy." She was very
much don't
are
are
wasted
then,
on some
such
soft-handed ?
"
starvelings.
"
Why
there
who
do
she
none
marry here netted, about,

to
hero
Because
some
marry,"
said
Pelagia
"
except
**
fast
I fancy,
and
already."
But
what
they
talk
teU
people
to
do,
these
"
philosophers,
Pelagia
tell any
ever
suns
"
Oh,
do
they
don't
one
to
as
do far
anything
as
"
at
see
least,
;
if they
they
nobody about
docs and
it,
I
and
;
can
but and
not
talk
and
stars, sort
and
right thing
I
wrong,
about
ghosts
spirits,
too
and
that
of
and
saw
enjoying
were
"
oneself
happier
must
much. any
been
Not
one
that
else."
ever
that
they
any
than
She
to
have
an
Alruna-maiden,"
said
Wulf,
half
"
himself. is
a
She
very
conceited
creature,
and
hate
her,"
said
"
Pelagia.
I believe What is
you,"
an
said
Wulf. ?
as a
a
"
'*
Alruna-maiden
as
asked salmon
?
"
one
of
the
a
girls.
horseleech.
"
Something
Heroes,
like
you
one,"
you
hear
is
like
will
a
saga
"
If it is
cool
said
Agilmund
I shall be
"
about roasted
ice, and brown
pine-trees, three
"
and
more."
snow-storms.
in
days
Oh,"
two
said
hours,
the
Amal,
"
that
we
were
on
the
Alps
on
again
for
only
with
**
sliding
down about
those
our
the To
sleet
those
went
whistling
who head
snow-slopes I That ears

their
a
our
was
shields, sport
I"
'
could
over
keep
seat,"
said
Goderic.
and
was
"
Who
out
heels
of
snow,
into and could
dug
of
fifty
feet
had
be
glacier-crack, to be put
inside
fresh-killed
"
horse
you,
before
he
said
brought
**
to
life ?
"
Not
surely,"
Pelagia. have
done
Oh,
and
you
wonderful
creature
what
things
you
suffered
"
172
"
HYPATIA
WeU,"
"
said
I suppose my
the
Amal,
I have
with
seen
look
of
stolid
in my
self-satistime,
faction,
"
good
deal
eh?"
Yes,
Hercules, saved chained she

for
you poor
the
have
labours, when
to
and she
was
your
to
through twelve gone your little Hesione them after all,

for the
and
and drew
rock,
ugly
keep
sea-monsters
eat
and
now,
will her
cherish
own
you,
"
you
out
of
scrapes
arms
'*
sake
Pelagia
it down
threw
to
her
her.
round
Will
the
you
great
hear
we
bull-neck,
my
and
"
saga
said
Wulf Amal
;
impatiently.
"
"
Of
the
course
will,"
said
the
anything
to
pass
"
time."
But
let
it be
about
snow,"
said
?
"
Agilmund.
*'
Not
about them
Alruna-wives
too," stand
"
About
so
said up be
Goderic
for
"
my
mother
was
one,
"
I must
was,
needs
them."
son.
She
boy. I
old
"
Do
you
her
Now
hear.
Wolves
of
the
And
Goths
the
man
took
"
up fldel,"
his
little lute,
or
as
he
would
to
probably
own
have
called,
"
and
began
chanting,
his
accompaniment
**
Over
the
I the
in
camp
fires
Drank
Under
heroes. with Donau bank

the
Warm Sagamen
Men of Cunning
heard
the
snow-trench, I there,
LongbeardJs,
ancient.
and Honey-sweet-
voiced.
Scaring Scaring Shaking

Down Up Bang
to
the
wolf-cub. the horn-owl the
out,
snow-wreaths
from the
out
the
pine-boughs.
star-roof their song.
Singing
Over
how
Winil
men
the icefloes from Sledging Scanland

Came
unto
on
Scoring;
Singing
Freya*s Mother
of Gambara beloved. of of of
Ayo,
Ibor.
Mother
Singing
Ambri How Went
Few
to
Wendel
Assi
;
men,
and the
Winilfolk
they
are
with
we
war-
words-
ye,
strangers.
;
And
mtokj
are
fHE
Pay
us
BOWER
now
OF
toll and and
raven's
ACRASIA
fee,
and
173
Clothyarn,
Else
at
rings,
beeves;
the
Bide
the
sharp the
the
meal bill's doom.**

work
Clutching Clutching Girding Forth Fared

Ayo Mad Loud Loud
dwarfs* bullock's
then^
shell,
iron on, gray fared the Winils
all.
the
and
Alruna's
Ibor.
sons,
of heart stalked the women wept
they
all.
;
the
was
Alruna-wife their need.
Sore Out
Over
of the morning the snowdrifts. Freya

to
were
land*
Beautiful
Tripping
came^
Scoring.
the moorlands. before her ; the
White
And But And
frozen
were green blooming
behind
moorlands. her,
locks of her golden flowers. Shaking the Rpiing Out her garments of
Out
Shaking
Around
Awaking
And
the south wind. in the birches the
throstles.
Long
Loving
housewives making chaste for their heroes home.

and
all
love-giving.
to
Came Came
Wisest
'
she
unto
Scoring.
Gambara,
"
of Valas why
Vala, Far High

Heard
weepest
thoa
in the
up
wide-blue. in the Elfin-home,
I thy
not
one
weeping.**
weeping. fight seven.
""
Stop
Till
thy
can
Sons
First
This
have
in
I, heroes the
at
tall. hands
day
; sword-play the Wendels*
Eagles While Must Wept

Kissed
'*
must
tear
them
their grind the her
motiiers, thrall- weary. for the Wendels."

;
"
Ahruna-wife
fair Freya
Far
High
off in the morning in Valhalla,
land
A window stands open, Ite sill 18 the snow-i^M^^
174
HYPATIA
Its posts Storm-rack Gold
Are
are
the
water-spouts it
its lintel.
piled
cloud-flakes for the
above
Far High
up to the in the wide-blue.

out each AUfather;
roofing. Elfin-home,
Smiles
Odin
From
morning
thence
under
out out
on
the
on on
Smiles Smiles
Smiles Smiles
And With
the
cloud-eaves. heroes.
the the
housewives chaste brood-mares,

:
all*
en
theirs them Odin
smith's work is the sword-luck,

is the
sworn
So
Who
hath
glory it
"
"
first in
meet
the
morning and
wept
Shall
him
Alruna
greet
"
him.*'
Still the
*'
Who
then
shall
Women
Far
on
Behind
In
vain
alone the moorlands the war-lindens.

for the
greet here are
him
:
bill's doom
Watch
Winil
against the thou
to
heroes
seven."
all.
One
Sweetly
'*
Queen
laughed
now
"
Hear Take
Beloved
Take Maidens
my counsel thee cunning. of Freya.
thou
and your
on
thy
women-folk.
:
wives
Over
Lace
Over
link Over
Plait
ankles the white bosoms your

the
war-hose
up
your
hard
mailnets
lips
tresses
long
So
King When
war-beasts
Odin
with cunning full bearded
;"
At
shall deem you. off the gray sea-beach sunrise ye greet him,"
son was
Night's His
driving
Over
High
golden-haired the Eastern

flashed from
horses
up.
firths
manes.
their
the
Smiled
Allfather
cloud-eaves
out
Odin,
the
Waiting
Freya
"
battle-sport
by him.
Who
are
stood these
heroes
telll-^
?
Liistj-Iimbed
Over
Longbeards
the
swans*
l^th
THE
Why
Bones Wolves
BOWER
cry
OF
to
me
ACRASIA
?
175
they
should should
be
be
fast, crashing full-fed.
Where'er
Swing
Sweetly
*'
such, mad-hearted. hands in the sword-play."
laughed
thon neither they the
they
Freya
"
name
hast
Shames Well Give

First
can
given thee nor

it
them them.
"
wear
them have them
victory.
greeted
thee
Give
the
mine
victory.
t
Yokefellow
Maidens
Wives
Few
are
are wives and of the Winils; their heroes

on
these
"
And
far
over
the
So
They
the
cry
swans'
war-road. bath
unto
thee." he
craft
Royally
-
laughed
that
then
to
Dear
was
him,
Odin
'*
Allfather, the
are
Shaking
Gunning
and Longbeards
clouds.
women
all.
I
Bold
importunate
their
name
shall be.
them
:
Havens
Where
What
shall thank the women

must
are
heroes.
the
men
be
;
"
like T
Theirs No need
is the
victory
I
"
of
me
"
There
cool
"
said
for
Wulf,
you
;
when
?
"
the
"
song
?
'*
was
ended
is
that
"
enough
too
Rather
cool
eh,
Pelagia
said
the
Amal,
laughing.
"
Ay,"
your wives
went
on
the
;
old
such
man,
bitterly
your
to
care
"
enough,
sisters
much
;
such
and
were
mothers
must
and
were
such
on
your the than

"
be,
"
if you
^women
intend who
last
longer
face
of the
earth
for something
better
don't what
drinking, and soft lying." good eating, strong " but I Prince Wulf," AgUmund, All very true, said like too deal It was like the a great after saga all. here Pelagia talk those about philosophers says
"
right
"
that and wrong, doubt it." I don't and

This
sort
of
thing."
hardorum.
be seen legend may punning The language metre and
in Paul
ate
Wamefrid's
""
Oesta
Lanqf^
"iSsssaRRk
m\"nA"\
\nflL\"!CtfSiia^
of the earlier Eddaio
poems.
176
"
HYPATIA
Now
the I like fire
a
really
good
and
women
saga,
the
snow
about
gods
and
giants,
and and
the
and
kingdoms
men
kingdoms,
of
two
iEsir that."
"
making
Ay," in
one's
and
out
sticks,
all
said
the
Amal,
"
something
mad drunk but
like nothing topsy-turvy, something

sets
one
ever
one's
saw
life, all stark

one
and
;
like grand
dreams
when
cannot the
has
been
which
over
you
understand,
which
you
thinking
it all
"
morning
said I will
after."
Well,"
so
Goderic,
not
"
my bird
mother
to
was
an
Alruna-
woman,
be
the
foul
its
own
nest.
But
fireif
one
I like
to
hear
about
nicors
as
"
wild
beasts
and that
ghosts,
one
ogres,
could
and
drakes, had
"
and
chance,
something
fathers
never
"
kill
one's
had." have killed nicors,"
Your
"
fathers
had
would
been
said
Wulf
,
*'
if they
us
"
Like
you
a
know,"
said
to
the be
Amal.
our
*'
Now
;
tell
did
me,
prince,
ever
**
are
old
enough
father
and
you
see
nicer brother
"
My
saw
one,
in
of
a a
the
Northern
sea,
three
head
fathoms
long,
cat,
down
with
the
the
body
bison-bull,
and
an
the
of
and
on
beard
of
man,
and for the
tusks
ell long
;
lying
he
its breast,
an
watching
so
fishermen
to
and
struck the
"
it with
arrow,
came
that
it fled
the
bottom
of
sea,
and
is
a
never
up
What
nicor, who
our
Agilmund
eats
again." ? " asked

There
one
of to
the
girls.
plenty
"
sea-devil where of the
sailors.
came
used
be
of
came were
them
out
fathers
from,
at night,
and
ogres
the
too,
who
fens
to
into
suck
the
their
hall
when steal
warriors
sleeping, along, Pelagia,

and
blood,
you
"
and
so
along,
into
and
steal
jump
the
upon
"
during
and
saga,
with
it
was
had the
to
remained water-drops, hide
looking
in
the
fountain,
indifference. something the

"
playing Perhaps
like
Now
assumed and
burning
which
blushes,
very
two
hot
tears,
fell unobserved
"
into
ripple.
of
she you
looked have
up
suddenly
some
And,
course,
killed
of
these
dreadful
creatures,
**
Amalric had
a
"
I in
never
such
good
with
one
luck,
them, left."
darling.
that
Our
the
forefathers
we
were
such
hurry hardly
were
by
time
were
bom,
*'
there
was
Ay,
they
for
me,"
men,"
growled
on
Wulf.
"
''As
went
the
Amal,
the
biggest
thing
THE
ever
BOWER
snake
had
on,
OF
in
the to Donau
see,
AGRASIA
fens.
for
was
177
How
sat
killed
prince
and
was
long
eating
was
he,
You
time while
you
your
my
dinner
bones."
"
looking
*
he
trying
to
crack
Four
fathom,"
a
answered
bull
Wulf.
by
eh,
him,
"
With
wild his the
lying
which
?
"
he
had
just
was
a
kiUed.
"
I spoilt
dmner,
Wulf
Yes,"
"
said
old
grumbler,
mollified,
that
right
"
good
Why
fight."
don't you
make and
saga
such
about
it, then, ?
"
instead
of
about
"
right
Because
and I
am
wrong,
turned this Let
us
things
philosopher.
afternoon."
I shall
go
and
hear
that
"
Alruna-maiden
Well
time,
said.
at
no
go
too,
young
men
it will
pass
the
"
all events."
Oh
no
no
do
not
you
shall
not
"
almost
shrieked
"
Peiagia.
not,
Why She dare
then,
pretty
"
one
"
"
is
to
witch
YOur
she
"
will
never
love
you
again
report
if
you of
go.
only
reason
is that
Agilmund's
her
"
beauty."
So
?
than
You
are
afraid
ones
of
my
"
liking
her
golden
locks
better
"
your
black
I ?
"
Afraid
?
we
"
And
she
leapt
"
up,
at
once
panting
"
with brave
a
pretty this
rage.
nun,
Come,
fancies
will
go
too
too
and
who
too
herself
a
wise
to
speak
to
woman,
and
pure
to love mule
man
I
will my
Look
out
royally.
my
jewels !
We
will shawl
Saddle
not
my
white
of
We
go
be all 1
ashamed
Cupid's let
us
livery,
see
girls
"
saffron
and
Come,
match
And
and
whether
Athene
saucy
Aphrodite
her
is
not
after she three
all for darted
Pallas
out of
and
owl
"
the
cloister.
a
The
while
"
Wulf So
you
into burst men younger looked approval. grim yrith

want
roar
of
laughter,
to
go
and
hear
the
philosopher.
Prince
"
said
"
Smid*
Wheresoever
a
holy
ashamed in he
and of
Rome,
was,
wise
woman
speaks,
Did not
warrior
need spare
no
not
be
nuns as
listening.
comrade ?
Alaric
bid I
am
us
the
And
no
though
shame
Christian
to
son
thought
;
nor
it will
for this
Odin's
one's,
man
take
their
blessing
I to
take
Smid,
of
Troll."
178
HYPATIA
CHAPTER
XIII
THE
BOTTOM
OF
THE
ABYSS
"
Here
"
am
I, at
and
last
"
said
Raphael
at
on
Aben-Ezra
to
self. himof the
Fairly
;
safely
landed myself
the
the
new
very firm
bottom
floor
bottomless
primeval when
disporting
and
to
or
of
the
boys
nothing, begin they angel,

am
or
finding
swim, not
can
my
so
element,
like
after
impracticable day
or
all.
teeth
No
that
man,
demon,
to
this
cast
it in my any
;
weak
theory such
enough
in
or
believe
disbelieve
or
or
menon phenoor, even
concerning
earth, I trust
heaven
earth
that
"
any
heaven,
...
phenomena, that is
...
theories
exist
or
otherwise. statement
sufficiently
tive exhaus-
of
my
to
...
opinions deny
"
?
or
I
assert
am
certainly
either for
"
not there
.
,
dogmatic
are
enough
for
to
^that
sensations
as
far
too
nulherous further,
comfort
but
.
proceeding
or
any
by
induction, decline
out What What
deduction,
office
my they,
this
own
of
analysis, Arachne, and

inside
"
synthesis,
will
I
no more
utterly
the of
are
spin
any.
cobwebs
îf I
of
have
"
Sensations?
has that
a
but child's of
parts fancy
one
oneself into
one's
îf head,
one
self I
there
put
is anything
have that don't I
outside
which in your
produces
dreams,
to
them and
them to
"
?
you
No,
You
know
exactly
there How
similar is
no
feelings
reality
corresponding
you
dare
not
you
your
be
dogmatic
be
as
enough
real
as
affirm
that
Why
should ?
Why
dreams not
your
the
waking
reality,
thoughts
and
should thoughts
"
your
dream
dreams
be What
your
waking
the
matter
which have
? staring
probably
and
What
"
matter,
indeed
too,
?
a
'
Here
I been
it very
ever
for
years is at
"
ûnless every
on
that,
is
dream,
ism
'
which
which
;
mountebank the philosophic dolls,
tumbled they
are
capered
one
are
tight-rope
wooden,
. . .
and
every
of them
dead
worked Each
with
philosopher forward,
wires,
which the
as
petitiones
in
principiL
hand,
and
begs
as
question
a
then himself
marches
"
brave
triumph,
wonder
and
prides his
on
proving
it all afterwards. when
No
ifrst
that the
theory
fits the
universe,
he I
has not
clipped
universe
to
fit bis
theory.
Have
THE
tried
BOTTOM
at
many
a
OF
one
"
THE
ABYSS
too,
...
179
no one
my with
hand
the
starting,
of
can
deny, suppose
.
very
minimum
clipping
at
for
'
I
I
'
one
cannot
"
begin
lower
than
unless
which
"
not
I.'
dream, from
I recollect Hypatia, to
Astronomies
an
is equally dream or deduce of
simple demonstrable
I offered
am
'
"
at
am
"
that
that
and number
sweet
the
in
all things Hipparchus
in heaven
to
earth, of position, proof
the
plumes
archangel's
would sort
wing,
write
from
me
that
out
a
if she it first,
as
but
one simple demonstration
some
pyramid. disdain
an
But what it
she
of iroO "rrw disdained.
for
.
the
. .
of my apex People are

do.
.
inverted
apt
'
to
they
was,
know
'
they
one
cannot
It wa3
.
axiom,'
cross
like
and
was,
one
making
my
two.*
How did
the
sweet that
dream any
at
telling
and
her
that
one no
not and
consider
one
axiom
to
were
us
either,
to
that
was
thing
more
thing
they
than
to
seeming
really
a
man
a
be and
to
two not be at
an
things,
three
proof
that
two,
hundred
man,
and
sixty-five, him
not
seeming
rogue
to
;
honest
proved
moreover,
be
and
my
asking
her,
when
that
she
the
appealed
combined
she
proved
experience, universal folly of all fools resulted
how
in
wisdom
"
I
'
am
am
'
an
axiom, any
there
one
indeed
else ?
one
I How
What
I say that I know do
not
do
right I know
me
have
it ?
not
I to
How
be
that
is any feel
a
else
for
to
I,
or
rather
something,
fancies
moment,
;
"
number
of sensations, take
longings,
all
"
thoughts,
ones
the
and
great
each
on
devil
at the
war
them and
of
afresh with infinite

aware,
'
every the
rest
tooth
nail
all
and
then
strength
this
I
am
multiplicity I am to be myself
I
am
and
contradiction,
of which
to
alone
illogical
swear
enough
stand I
am
up,
one
and
say,
when
I by
I,' and conscious
that stoutly of is the devil only
thing,
many
that
knows
how
all things.
is
quaint ! Would quaintest I, who that never

all
Of
deductions
it not
saw
or
from be
more
experience, philosophical heard this heard,
the
to conclude
felt
seen,
or
myself,
more
am
what
no man,
I
"
have
and
less
that
sensation
that
dead
that
who
jackass,
appear
to
those be
which forty
I call which felt no and and horse, I call that

"
thousand
two-
legged
below
jackasses
there,
one
running
same
for
their
lives
having
each
got
"
hold
of this lo
being
babit
thing
as
I choose
Iwckc^
of their notion \xi tk?3 Vi^3î^"^

^"^
of
imputing
to
them
Uie
saxsve
^Nsfcê
N"ftss"^*^
180
which
HYPATIA
I find
ancestors
"
in
myself
ever
.
"
crucify
the
"
word
I
"
The
folly
of
my
if I
had
.
.
any
^prevents I not universe

must
my
be
having
any
"
better that what

to
expression. sky,
a
Why
^the
should
whole
all I feel
those
clouds
"
?
be
Hercules
I
"
creative
genius
"
my
sensorium in
I'll take
books,
and
writing
'
poetry
The
mock-epic,
;
or,
seventy-two
entitled Homer's must not
Universe
for
Raphael
Aben-Ezra,*
Homer's
take
Margites
the of my of her
my
model.
?
else,
Mine
have
Why
a
Margites,
own
,
like Hypatia
.
everything
used she
been
sensation
was
a
?
.
to say
not
a
Homer's
prove it
me
poetry
"
part
only
the
could is
but
not
I have
that
to
proved I believe heaven
that
Margites
proof said
"
part
of
my
own
scepticism
forbid
Oh,
would
were
that
if
the it
any
whole
only
master
disagreeable
universe
annihilated,
whether
were
just
'
to
'
settle remained
by
fair
when
experiment
of
they you
need
"
were
gone
that
!
that
Buzzard
and
dogmatist
it ?
And
how
"
do
know
it be
would
.
settle
.
And
if it did
^why
settled
I daresay
a
there
one
is
an
answer
pat half
nor
for
all this. But
I could
then to
write
pretty
not
myself
it
.
in
.
.
an
hour.
should
. .
.
believe
the
rejoinder
. .
that
.
. .
nor
the sleepy
are
demurrer
to
that
...
again.
or
"
So sleepiness
am
both
and
me.
hungry
Which
rather,
..."
and
hunger
is it ?
Heigh-ho
a
and
Raphael
This
room.
finished
his
meditation
was
by
delivered
mighty
in
a
yawn.
hopeful
Between
oration the
fitting
lecture-
bare
walls
of
doleful upon pines, Aben-Ezra,
fire-scarred
a
tower
in
the
Campagna ringed
;
of Rome,
with
sat
a
standing
few
knoll
of
and
dry
brown with the

to
grass,
smoke
grim
blasted
black
out
there
Raphael
working
"
"
last
find
see
formula God."
a
of
the
great
the
the
world
problem
stone
Given
Self ;
he
Through
vista
of crops,
war,
doorless
below,
archway
with
all the
could
long
trampled
recent
plain
covered
broken
trees,
scars
smoking
onward towards of
villas,
to
and
ugly
in
of
far
sea,
the
quiet
purple
mountains the
and distance,
the
sfiver dark
up,
some
which
long
lines
moving
far struggled, flowing specks,
together,
surge
a
breaking
by
forward of keen
. . .
short, recoiling stopping fresh now channel, while sparks

ran
back
to then
glitter
white
through
had
the
and dense
black
the
masses.
The
"
Count
of
Africa
thrown
for
empire
of
the
world
and
lost.
THE
"
BOTTOM
Sun
I
"
OF
said
THE
ABYSS
"
181
merrily
cares
Brave
off
old
the
Raphael,
yonder, and
how
never
he
that
flashes
every
sword-blades
brings
no concern
a
tiny
should
His
my
he
sparkle It is
death-shriek
of
after
it !
are
Why
fools.
one
his.
on
Astrologers
whole,
now
business
few
is to
shine
and
the How
he
is
of
satisfactory
sensations.
I
"
This
is questionably
pleasant
As the
"
he
spoke,
column towards
sensations in
of his
troops
retreat.
came
marching
find here,
across
field,
If
straight
new
these
of
a
mine
new
me
they
will
render
infallibly all
produce
ones
me
sensation,
...
which
?
"
will
What
further
could
impossible.
do for do
me
Well
.
. .
kinder
do
thing
they
Ay
^but hard
how
is
I know that
that if
a
they
would
it ?
What
possible
a
proof
there
two-legged
in
phantasm
my
pokes
iron-
grey
will
phantasm be
my
last
?
in
among Is the
a
sensations,
of my
those
sensations
fact
or
turning
pale,
into
and
lying
flesh,
that
still, and
any would
reason
being
why ?
"
day
two
converted
crows'
I should
It
or
not
feel ?
to
And
to
"
how
do
I know
happen
eyeball
seems
happen
else
certain
cares can
sensations ? which
there sensations
of
my
something
what
to what
who
I
be
soliders ; between what

call
called all my
bear
but
seems
possible
happen
to
or
analogy
those not
single
really
me
soliders, sensations apples

why
and
may
may
happen
?
to
put
together,
which
to
I call
come
Should plant
to
me
I
?
if
phantasm I die
seemed
if another
and
Then
and
"
should
me
phantasm
seemed
come
poke Still
in
the
ribs
? to
deny
I don't
intend
the
it
are
...
am
no
matist. dogfor
Positively
phantasms
may
marching
to
run
straight
away,
on
my
tower
I
But
Well,
as
a
it for
be
safer
the
chance.
losing mouldy
is past for
feeling,"
crusts
continued
he,
"
rising
that,
and like
have
one
cramming
few
into
his
"
wallet, if
now, one
everything
some
else,
proof.
Why
when
I
in my
sort
of
am
excuse
fancying
with
myself
the
am
thing
of
place,
I
what
and
driven will
it be
mad when
number
sensations,
to
.
.
eaten,
and
many
turned
dust,
.
undeniably
not
the
swear
many be
things
in
places.
"
Will
I
sensations
at
multiplied
if into
crows,
by
able unbear-
! to
of
or
would by
the
thought,
I had
the
anything
sensoria
t"H^
"^""s
"
swear
To
be nasty
a
transmuted
forty
three
different
foxes,
carrion
besides
"V^
\?osv
and
large
black
\"e^\l^\
182
HYPATIA
like
Bran
.
just
Gome,
anybody !
"
-
else
...
if
anybody
existed.
"
"
"
"
Bran
of mine ?
of
where ?
are
you up
a
unlucky
inseparable already foolish off these
sensation
Picking
the while
dinner this
me
dead
soldiers
taste
Well,
mine,
pity
is that
contradictory
forbids
me
it makes
hungry,
take canine
to
follow
your
example. and
"
Why
not
am
I to my
out
lessons
one
from
my
soldier-phantasms, I Bran I Bran

the
"
from
?
in
Illogical
vain
and
he
went
and
whistled
for
dog.
Bran
or
I
day,
unhappy
phantom,
on me
who
even
will
in
not
vanish
;
by
who
"
night
would
lying
let
my
chest vanish,
dreams the did you
and
not
even
and
"
solve why
problem drag
let
though
out
become
I don't the
a sea
believe
there
at
there
is any
? ?
you
not
me
of
Ostia
of crabs
Why How
did did
me or
whole
shoal
they may
you
know,
and
. .
I either,
that
not
be
very
jolly fellows,
doubts
not
in the
least
troubled
were on
with
no
philosophic
but
But crabs.
perhaps
.
there And,
crabs,
only if the
phantasms
crab-phantasms
of
the
other
hand,
not
no
jolly
sensations, way
and
why
it turns
seem
should
out,
the
matter
crows,
crow-phantasms
;
as
?
as
give So
well
whichever here, wait

do.
"
and
I may
to
become should
to have
I certainly for
of her
a
shall What
Bran
can
Why
.
wait
pleasure brindled, what you
it be
to
me
the
feeling
thing
four-legged,
between
lop-eared,
to
madam and be my
toad-mouthed
always is 1 Where
seems
legs
Don't ready up back
? you
There
see
she
have
order,
been,
staff But
?
wallet
am
in marching ?
with
shouldered in of he
a
Come
as
"
the
ran
dog,
towards
looking
the
his
the
face ruin,
only
dogs
up
to
can
look,
and
her.
him
again,
"
and What's I
back this
again,
?
until is
followed
new
Here
and of
sensation
with
ven-
geance
add
Oh,
not
storm
cloud you ?
of
material
that
appearances, you I
must
were
there
enough
these
already,
Bran
to find my
your
no
ears
number
other
also
I this,
Bran
whereon
"
Could
to
"
you
day the
in
the
year
of
"
but
one
"
present
blind
with
squeals
two
^three
nine
puppies Bran
family
mouth,
"
answered lay
and
by
rushing
and
into
the
hole
where
out
one
her
in
new
tumbling laying
squalling,
his
bringing
her
it at
feet.
THE
"
BOTTOM
I
case assure
OF you.
I What
the
fine
THE
am
ABYSS
perfectly
I
another do,
aware
183
ol the old
Needless,
of
state
the do
already.
?
that
Silly
thing
the
I
"
you
with
fancy,
noisy
to
.
as
ladies your
burdening
self, is
out
a
world
likenesses
proud What
thing
whole
the
not
of which
be
.
.
?
was
of Why,
precious is bringing
of last
she
the
"
litter
I thinking
was
Ah
argument
was
self-contradictory,
it, because which
I could
argue
.
.
without
And
.
"
using
why
must
the
very
terms
I repudiated. contradictory?
Well, Why
should
a
should
it that false
not
too,
be
not?
not
a
One
thing
face
true and
after
all.
Why
in
be
also
?
for
What it to
harm
be the
true
worse
thing's ?
being
What
false
is truth ?
a
?
?
What Why
necessity should
a
True
thing
any
be
lor
being
I
ever
illogical
see
Why little
Did
there should beast flying What

do
be about
logic
'
at
all ?
'
with
of
Logic
as
labelled
sensation
is that
me
on
its
of
my
back?
own
I know
any
me
it, but
What
mind obey
that
am
to that that
I have îf it it, and not

"
? ?
proof
If
flea bites
me,
I get
rid
of
of
sensation
too.
and
if logic
must
bothers
be
I'll get
vanish
rid
Phantasms
only tyranny hope
taught
lies
to
courteously.
One's
the
"
of
comfort
own
in
kicking
notions
and what
feebly
and
against
is logic,
.
of
one's
boring
that the
"
sensations
every
god
.
pray,
old
phUosopher it that lady?

day,
confesses
is
to
be
sole fair
exception?
What,
.
I
like any
give
nun,
you
warning,
the
ties
you
of
must
choose and those
this
of
between
family
duty." and
of
Bran
towards lifted another.
**
seized the
him
by
;
;
the
took
skirt, up
then
one
pulled the
the
him
puppies action
down
and
puppies
him
it towards
and
repeated
with
You
to
unconscionable
old
brute your
You
don't
actually ?
"
dare
expect
to
sat
me
to
carry
puppies
for
you
and
he
turned Bran
"
go.
down old
. .
on
her !
tail you
and
have
began
been
a
howling.
pleasant of
dream
Farewell,
all.
"
.
dog
But
after
if you
he
will
go
away.
and
the
way
tasms all phan-
And
. .
walked
Bran her
ran
with
him,
leaping
ran
barking
to
then
lected recolone once
family
and
back
tried
bring
them
them,
by
and
one,
in her
sat
mouth,
and
and
then howled.
to
bring
all at
fafling
"
down
Come,
Bran
Come,
old
gitV \
**
184
She
raced
to the
HYPATIA
half-way
puppies
it up, ;
up then
to
him
then him
half-way
back then
slowly
again
suddenly
back
"*
towards
again
and
to the
" "
gave blind
"
and
dropping
with
a
her
deep
a
tail, walked reproachful

oath
come
suppliants, Raphael Here

not,
growl.
"
"
said all I
or
with
are
mighty
you
the
They
are
right
after
nine
it is ;
things
I can't
old
into
it.
or
world,
are
phantasms
and to
as
there
are
deny
;
something,
enough I, and
have
and
as
you
something,
to
dog
at least
like
not and
something
do
instead
of it ;
for
and
you
are
good
good
a
as
I, and
to
they live
as
too,
right
I ;
I know, aught by the jseven and

I
in
"
planets
And
and
set
all the
went
rest
of it, I'll carry
them
he
back,
tied
up
the
puppies
his
blanket,
forth.
between
Bran
his
barking, legs
and
squeaking,
wagging,
him,
in her
leaping, agonies
running
of
upsetting
joy.
"
Forward
Whither be
mere
you
will,
old
lady
The
world
is wide.
for
You sake
shall
of this
my
guide,
common
tutor,
sense
queen
of philosophy, Forward,
no
the
new
of yours.
attend
you
but
Hypatia
this
I day
on,
I promise
you
I will
lectured
across
a
yours
"
He
dead
some
toiled
body,
or
every
now
a
and wall
then
out
stepping
the road,
clambering
shrieking
who
At
of
to of
avoid prowling
plunging,
camp the
horse,
were
or
obscene
knot
followers,
already
slain.
and
...
last,
in front he
and stripping plundering large a of villa, now

a
.
black
himself
piled
smoking landed on
skeleton,
a
leaped
wall,
. .
and
found
were
heap
of
corpses.
fence
some
They
yards.
up
against
had
me a
the
struggle
"
been
out
garden fierce there

of my
for
many
The
three
hours
before. kill
me
Put
misery his
;
In
mercy
"
moaned
voice
beneath down
feet.
Raphael
and
"
looked beyond
the
poor
wretch
was
slashed
mutilated
all hope. if you wish it," out smile.

he
"
Certainly,
The
friend, poor
and
his
he
drew
his and
dagger.
awaited his
eye
"
fellow
stretched
a
throat,
the
;
stroke heart
with
failed
ghastly
him, Bran and ?
Raphael
caught
far
his do
rose.
What
you
and
advise.
But
the
dog
was
ahead,
"
leaping
I obey,"
barking
Raphael
called
impatiently.
;
said
man
and
he and
followed
her,
while after
the
bim.
wounded
piteously
upbraidingly
THE
"He
not
be
BOTTOM
have
OF
long
as
THE
wait.
"
ABYSS
Those
185
wfll
as
not
to
.
plunderers
now
will
squeamish
reminiscences
I.
Strange,
have
fancied
of
some
I
myself
From
as
Armenian
free
from
I should
weakness
. .
such ancestors.
tender
.
as
any by
my
mere
Canaanitespirit
because of
slaying
he will Never What
And kill
yet
that
There
contradiction, asked
me
I couldn't
to
fellow,
is
more
*
exactly in
do
it.
that
than
.
"
.
fit into mind,

next.
the
great
me
inverted
pyramid
of lesson
I
by
am
I.'
heart
the
let Bran
.
get
Ah
the I
dog's
Could
very
first. transformation
? this
one
believe
Why,
is the the the
trim
villa which
I passed
yesterday
the the
morning,
with
as
garden-chairs
standing
had
flower-beds, peacocks why and
just
young
did
of
ladies
among left them, and

wondering feed
silver
pheasants
running
not
come
about,
to
their
is
a
pretty
trampled when
mistresses
mass
them. for
and
And
here
wreck
and
corruption
Rome,
the
girls to
find,
they
war
venture
back
from down
complain
shrubs,
how
and poor they
horrible
is for
must
breaking
be !
"
all their cook ?

can
how
dear lament
"
cruel
tame
over
soldiers
to
kill and
not
all
their
should
as
turtle-doves other
Why ^which
no more
Why
things
they
just
? I
"
little mend I there Raphael
and
a
which
perhaps
fellow
need
mending
fruit-tree the
a
Ah
lies
gallant
up
underneath
that
walked
to
ring
the
of
dead,
in
of
midst
a
of
tall
which and
lay, noble and
half-sitting
officer,
armour
against
the
first
trunk
of with
his
tree,
in
bloom inlaid
manhood.
His
casque
and
gorgeously
a
gold,
shield in
were
was
hewn
cloven
battered
and
by
hundred
;
blows
through
hand
had
through
his
sword Cut
broken off
the
his
stiffened
which made
summer
grasped his last stand

flowers,
"
it
still.
from
troop,
in
as
he the
beneath
there
the he
tree,
knee-deep
gay
some
and
"
lay,
nature,
bestrewn, with
if by
roses,
mockery
or
pity
shaken
of mother from stood

off
faded
in
and
golden
fruit,
the
boughs
watched
that
last
a
deadly
sad
"
struggle.
WeU
many
Raphael
and
him
with
sneer.
!
"
How
^you dead I
have
men
sold
? told
.
your
.
"
fancied
Nine
.
.
personality
Eleven
.
dear
ceited I Conworth
feUow
the
Who
you up
to
you
that taken
your
?
"
one
life
was
eleven
which
went
have
the
Bran
posture
recoiled
corpse
"
^perhaps smelt
1\\^
from ^^^
its
sitting
"s.^
fancying
with
a
it stiU
living
"
"ssfc^"^,
mournful
whine.
186
"
HYPATIA
Eh
?
That
is the
is it ? like should
those relief abode about
Well,
...
after
right all, I am
your I for
way
to look
at the
phenomena,
.
sorry
wounds
for
in
you. be.
All
you front,
almost
a man's
as
Poor
fop
Lais
and
Thais I What
will
never
curl
dainty
upon of
ringlets
your
you
again
is that
basthe all
shield I
...
Venus
Ah
receiving
! you
.
Psyche found
into
out
the
gods
have
.
.
Psyche's ?
And
wings
yet,
"
by
am
this
time.
How
common
do
I know
sense
that
"
why
I, in
spite
a^
of my
and
I have to you talking any îf if you are you, nothing pitying Bran ? I What were anything
without
you,
liking
probably
you
you,
and
never
now,
and had
as
right
to pity
him
giving
done
your
reasons me,
in due
form,
"
Hypatia
you
would exist
have
or
Forgive
leave to convert
sir, however
collar
whether
your neck
not,
I cannot
that
round
for these
camp-wolves
And
as a
into
he bent necklace.
strong
down,
liquor."
and
he
spoke,
detached,
gently
enough, " Not

it shall
magnificent for myself,

to the
assure
you. Here,
Like
Bran
At6's
!
"
golden
apple,
And
go he
fairest. the
wreathed
jewels
forward the
road
from
round
the
own
neck
of
the the
mastiff, burden,
as
who,
evidently
and of
come
exalted
in
her
eyes
by
leaped
a
barked
course,
again,
back
taking,
ently appar-
matter
towards
And
Ostia,
as
by lowed, folto
which
they
had
thither
he
manner
the he
sea.
he
careless himself
men.
where
went,
continued
talking
aloud
after
the
of restless
self-discontented
And
..."
then his
man
talks
big
about
his and
and
can
dignity
his the he
are
and
his
intellect,
after
and the
heavenly and the
unseen
parentage, beautiful,
How
tions aspirainfinite prove

very
"
and
everything
Why,
these
else
poor
unlike
himself.
it?
blackguards
And bom
sour
lying
how
fair specimens
bothered
of humanity.
much
about have
they after
to
been anything
;
since infinite,
they
except
were
with
wine
aspirations ?
To ;
infinite
number of
eat,
drink
to
a
destroy
certain
certain
of their
same,
species
to of
reproduce whom
number
a
the
waste
two-thirds pain sires to

.
will
and
die of what
As
in
infancy, to
dead
of
their
.
mothers,
and
expense
says
one
their
putative
then
beasts.
Solomon?
so
What
the other
no
befalls
;
so
them that they

onct
befalls
have
dies, and
a
dies
all
one
Jbreatb,
man
has
pre-eminence
si\ie^'s"\.\ l"t
THE
all and
man
BOTTOM
AU
OF
to
one
THE
ABYSS
all
are
187
of the the the breath dust, of
is vanity.
turn
go
to
dust
again.
and
Who
that
place; knows
the
that
of
goes
?
downward
ancestor
upward, the to
Not
than
over
breath
indeed,
beast
most
goes
wise
art
earth?
Who,
thou
better
I, certainly. ? a beast
this ? pretty
make,
Raphael
my Aben-Ezra,
how
hast
What
over
not
merely
dog,
Man
but must
pre-eminence the fleas whom
thou,
so
thou
wantonly fire. has his

Man
...
cursest
A wit
to
the
own,
lodge
him
win clothes, painfully his flea when every wisdom, of proof labour blanket, my without of any deal better it than 1 lodges me great
and
house,
Which
"
makes is the
Ah,
clothes,
wiser
"
the two
fleas
live
.
in
them.
"
"
"
of the
?
.
but So
^man
is fallen.
better
he and
one
Well
man
"
and for he
the
flea
is not. he
was
much
than
so can
the
is what of
intended
.
to
be,
no
fulfils the
very
us
definition
red-ochre
man
virtue vein.
which if the
was
And
even
old
fell, because what

"
he
that his of
set
"
myth to do
say of be true,
of the and the than

not
only
flea ;
higher
he
work
the it ? I
me
does
But sound
"
prove
arts
^but that
his
could
?
. "
do
and
sciences
Apage
turns
The
sick.
very
. "
those
grown-children's
ass
rattles
One
conceited
and brutes
in
after
generation
all
even
as
increasing
the
labour
dies,
and
ten
were,
sorrow,
dying
and their
.
fool
million and
slaves,
just
will
where be
their
after
and forefathers
to
end that
sun.
"
of
where farce. the

shall
children
.
.
them,
the
it is the
The
there
thing
is
no
that
new
has
been,
under
which
...
be
and
thing
And
at
a
as
for your
palaces, and do
and
cities, and
temples
look after
this
Campagna,
"
judge.
What
Flea-bites
are
go
but
down the
while
and
we
so
they.
they
earth's
as
bumps
.
.
which Make
"
human
fleas make
in the
old
skin
cause
them
.
.
? What
We
only
are
cause
them,
works
fleas
man,
flea-bites.
sort
we
all the
of
but
we
How
earth-hide, and unhealthy fleas, its fur, larger of which about among running ? Why be ? trees the an call not should animal earth do it is not ? I know Because it is too Bah I big ?
race
of cutaneous
disorder
in this
What
is big,
of
one
and
what
"
.
.
is little ?
Because
a
it has
not
net^
the
and
shape
see
...
Look
into
fisherman's
forms what Perhaps
are
there
Because
V\. ô^^ sa^"
tlqX.
it
has
nothing
to
\irav%
Vw^
^^^-^^b.'v Xsn^ss-
188
Perhaps
cases
HYPATIA
it
can
talk.no
more
sense
than
we.
...
In both Because
How
it shows in that
its wisdom
one
by
holding
direction?
its tongue.
.
. .
it
moves
necessary ?
do
know with
it does
seven
How
can
I tell that
once,
it is not
moment
flirting
? But direction
our
all the if it does" so for notions be

its it. of
and road,
spheres the what

and
at
at
this be
much
wiser
a
of it, il that
the
best and
Oh,
base
sath^
to
on
ourselves that
a
the
fair
fitting,
say
thing
on
cannot
alive
own
rational, instead
just
because
it goes
steadily
upon
of skipping method the
and
or
scrambling
order,
fantastically
us
up and fleas, from with

the
down
the
without
cradle
to
like
and
the
grave
Besides,
are
if you
grant,
we,
rest
of the
are are
.
world,
our
that
fleas
less noble you

are
than
because
they
that
we
parasites,
then
bound
we
to
are
grant
its parasites.
less noble than the earth, Positively, it looks more

.
because
probable
.
than by the
anything bye, why be

earth
I have should
seen
for
many
day. and which
And,
not
earthquakes,
so
floods,
the
and
ences, pestilold fleas ?

"
only
has
just
and the
many
ways herself, bites

he
was
cunning
human
brute and
of scratching city
road
a
when too
the
their
At
a
palace
turn
get
troublesome
of
aroused shrillness
from
of
and
this which
saw
able profittold close

two
meditation
by
a
shriek,
the
him
to
that him,
it
was
woman's.
He
looked
ruins
up,
of
a
ruffians tied
among driving
her,
the
smouldering
them
a
farmhouse,
before whUe
young
creature
girl, with
was
her
hands
behind
the
poor
looking
and
back
piteously
in and
"
after bound
something
as
among
was,
the
ruins, from
struggling
captors,
vain,
she
to
escape
her
return.
Conduct
unjustifiable
that, fortune Why
"
in
any
fleas
should had
to
.
"
eh,
Bran be
?
a
How
do
of
to
I know
excellent
see
though
for
? her,
will
as
Why
if she
it not
but the
piece
equanimity
it ?
to
^what sold in have
happen
a
her
.
?
.
She
And the
will in
be
taken
of
a
Rome,
and
slave.
transfer,
spite
few
some
discomforts
the
and
an
prejudice
on
which
catasta of
to
persons be handled
from
against head
standing to foot
end to
hour the
the
in
minimum
far better
probably she will most clothing, bedizened, housed, fed, and pampered
than
till anjr
in being her
heart's
desire,
. .
ninety-nine
she
out
of
hundred
.
of her
" "
sister-fleas she
must
"
begins
.
to
.
grow
And
old
which
do
in
case.
if she
have
not
conliWed
\ft ^Vi^^dle
THE
her
master
BOTTC"f
of
her
OF
liberty,
THE
and time
to
"
ABYSS
make
189 up
a
out of
pretty
own
little
fault.
But
purse Eh,
Bran
savings, Bran ? "

by
no means
by
that
^why,
it is her
agreed
two
or
with
his view
of the
case
on
for
one
after
watching
for
manner
the minute
ruffians,
two,
with
her
head and and
stuck
side,
the
to
"
she
suddenly
upon them,
silently,
after
one
of mastiffs,
sprang
dragged
the
ground.
that
is the
'
Oh say
a
I
in
more
fit and
beautiful,' Well
than
"
in
this You
case, are
as
they
least
Alexandria,
is it ? teacher
I obey.
ever
at
practical
that
"
Hypatia
of them
was.
Heaven
the
grant
I
there
may
be
no
more
in
ruins And
with
whom
'*
rushing blow of
Bran
was
on
the
second
plunderer, and
then
he
laid
to
him the
dead first,
his
dagger,
turned
throat.
"
holding
I
"
down
by the
the
Mercy,
"
mercy
shrieked
wretch.
Life
I only
life I
"
There
was
fellow
half
mile
am
back
begging agree
?
"
me
to
kiU
can't
"
him
with
be
which
of you
two
I to
^for you
both
Life
A
right." Only life I

appetite,
as
"
"
carnal
which the
man
must
.
learn
.
to
conquer,"
a
said it
was
Raphael,
over,
he
raised
poniard. he
rose
"
"
In
was
moment the
and
Bran
and
to to
^Where
She
her
a
had
rushed
Bran
back
ran
the the
ruins,
whither
which
Raphael
he
cares.
"
girl ? followed
upon
; while
puppies,
had
laid
stone,
"
and do
commenced you
want,
her my
maternal
What
not
poor
girl ?
asked
he
in Latin.
"
I wiQ
"
hurt
My
father untied
you." My I
father and
V"
swollen
ran
He
her
to
bruised
wrists into
a
and
out withfallen
stopping
stones
thank
and
him,
she
heap with I What

to
"
of
and
beams,
began
digging
"
wildly
all her
little
"
strength, Such is the

in
the
mere
breathlessly
calling
of flea
to
Father flea I
gratitude
fact of
is there,
now,
being
accustomed
or
.
.
call
another
duce pro. .
.
person
father,
such
and
not
as
master,
slave,
.
which
should
passion
can
that
?
man
Brute
or
habit
have I
.
.
What which
services make
the worth
that,
said
render,
is Bran
rendered,
.
him of
Here
What
do
you
think
sat
my
female
Bran
down
and
watched
? philosopher TYi% ôtst too.
"
^ â^v^
\KtAKt
190
hands
tresses
were
HYPATJA
bleeding
down
;
from
over
the
her
stones,
while
her
rolled
eyes, she
and
entangled
frantically.
golden in her
Bran
impatient
seemed
rescue,
fingers
suddenly
and
but
stiU
worked the
to
comprehend
too,
case,
rushed
to
the
began
rose
digging
with
"""""
with and
all her
might.
in
Raphael
"
shrug,
joined
They
make
the
work.
"
Hang
was
these
that
moan
brute
?
"
instincts
one
very
hot.
What A limb
feeble
was
rose
from The
name.
under
the
stones.
on
A
the
human place, back,

ruins
a
uncovered. her father's his
girl threw
Raphael
drew of
an
herself put
out
shrieking
and
her
of
gently
the
exerting
whole
man,
strength,
in the dress
stalwart
elderly
officer
of high and for the
rank.
He
him found
man's
still breathed.
The
with
a
wild
kisses. and
a
girl lifted up his head Raphael looked round

sherd,
his
covered
water
spring
broken
and eyes,
bathed
and
wounded
temples life.
till he
opened
showed
signs
of
returning
The
girl still sat

the
no
by
him,
fondling
face
her
recovered tears.
treasure,
and
"
bathing
It is
grizzled
of
in
holy
said
business
mine,"
Raphael.
"
Come,
Bran
The
"
hands,
"
girl sprang him called in

the she Bran's
the
up,
her
threw
saviour,
my
herself
her
at
his
feet,
sent
kissed
by
his
deliverer,
You must
God.
my
Not
least,
not
me."
child.
thank
teacher
dog,
took
neck
And round her

"
him
;
at
his
word,
and
threw
her it, and
soft
arms
and the
Bran
understood
face
wagged
"
tail,
and
licked
gentle
all
this
lovingly,
said
Intolerably be
absurd,
"
Raphael.
must
"
going.
Bran."
us
You
man
old
"
will not leave ? " to die here

not
You
surely
will
not
leave
an
Why
What
murmured
better
the
thing
could who
happen had
to him not
"
"
Nothing,"
officer,
spoken
before.
"
Ah, Well
God
?
"
he
is my
father
"
"
"
He
is my
father
"
"
Well
You
"
"
must
save arm
him in
You
shall,
I say
of
'*
And
she
seized
JRapbael's
the
imperiousness
her
passion.
THE
BOTTOM
his
OF
;
THE but
ABYSS
felt, he
knew not
191
why,
He
shrugged
I may
shoulders
to
marvellously
"
inclined
as
obey
as
her.
well
do
this
now,
anything
"
else, having
ndthing
our
else
*'
to
do.
Whither
you We
sir ?
Whither taken. you."
will.
are
Our
troops by
are
disgraced,
of
war.
eagles
follow
"
your
prisoners
right
We
Oh,
my
fortune
new
responsibility
from fleas
Why
cannot
I stir, without themselves to at
live
me
animals, Is
and my
upward,
to at
attaching
nine
it not
an
puppies
will and
my
back,
enough brute old

I must rebel
to
have my
blind who
over
heels,
persist above
am
in saving with I
not
a
life, that
be
and
burdened
respectable
elderly
by fate
his daughter
?
but
Why myself
is wide
"
allowed I give for

us
care
for
nobody
The
Sir,
enough
you all.
both
your
freedom.
world
I really
ask
no
ransom."
You
seem
*'
I ?
and
Heaven
come
philosophically I have forbid I

out
disposed,
my
friend."
gone
other
me,
right
side. I have and
a
through
For
to
that
slough,
the
sheer
on
the of
sweeping
thank,
not
morning's
last
lingering
and
taint
of it out but
sulphur
exorcisms,
your
soldiers in
their
work.
are
"
Philosophy
is superfluous
world
where
all
fools."
Do
you
include
yourself
under
sir.
that
title ?
"
"
Most
certainly, If it."
me
my
I
best
can
Don't
fancy prove
that
I make
folly
to
any you,
" "
exceptions.
in
any
way
my
I wm
Then
do
help
fair
;
and instance.
my
daughter Well
"
to
Ostia."
very way
human
^my
seem a
dog
to
happens
have
a
to
be
going
share
me.
'*
that of
and
after
imbecility
all, you to be do
not
sufficient for
man
very
fit companion
for
a
I hope,
though,
"
you
no
set
of
up
wise
I ?
"
God
True
knows
;
Am
I not
lady actually forth
as
Heradian's
made
"
army
so
'*
and
the that
young
she will
one,
here
herself
the
great
fool
"
about
you,
three the
infected
very
dog."
So
And
we
fools
together."
usual,
'*
greatest
puppies
and
must
help
the
rest.
am
But I to
"
I have
carry
nine
you
in
?
"
my
famfly
already.
How
them
I will take
on
them," transfer herself the
said
the
a
girl ; and
somewhat
was
Bran,
after
looking face,
at
the
with that all
dubious
and put
seemed
to satisfy
under
right,
hei: \\5w"A.
contentedly
girl's hand.
'
192
"
HYPATIA
trust
I must
Eh
You
"
her.
Bran
"
said
Raphael, from
in
an
undertone. instructions
really
a
emancipate
similar
a
myself
if you
a
require mule
simplicity
rider
;
we
in ine.
your Stay I
as
there
press
He saddle,
wanders
without
may
well
him
into
the the
service." mule, lifted

set
caught
and
a
the
wounded
man
into of the
the
the
cavalcade
forth,
turning
who
out
road high-
into the
by-lane,
which
the
assured
oflBcer,
seemed
to know
country by
If he.
"
thoroughly,
an
him
would
lead
them
to
Ostia
**
unfrequented
arrive there
route.
before sundown,
we are
we
saved,"
said
And
in and
the this
meantime,"
answered
Raphael, I take
we
a care
"
between
inform
the all
dog
comers,
dagger,
which,
as
to
is delicately And
poisoned, yet,
"
may
keep
fool
ourselves
I
am can
clear he have if be
we
of marauders.
on
what
meddling
The
"
went
to
himself.
What
rebel 1
possible
interest
in
are
this
uncircumcised
least shall But

me even
evil
be,
is, that I shall

we
taken,
which
we
most
probably
him to escape. for helping crucified here is a fresh tie between off safe
"
if
get
very
and
those
brother
and The is
fleas,
to
be
Who
other
rid
of
whom
where
I have
it may
chosen
end
beggary
? Pooh
the
I
starvation.
man
knows
men.
is like
to
or
He
or
is certain,
attempt for
the
before
day
over,
prove
ungrateful,
some
mountebankhim
heroic,
give
And
me
other
meantime
so
excuse
bidding
goodquaint
evening.
in the
in
the
there
a
is something
fact
of finding too,"
sober
on
respectability, fool's with

errand,
with which
young
really flea I
daughter
makes
am me
abroad to
this
curious
him."
discover
what
variety
of
to
class
But
father,
while he
Aben-Ezra
not
was
talking
somehow,
to
himself
about about
the
could
help,
thinking
himself
the
at
daughter.
her.
were
so
Again
was,
as
and
again
he
most
as
found
looking
Her
features
stature
She
not
undeniably,
beautiful.
commanding
regularly ; but
and he had
as
perfect her face

a
Hypatia's, with
and
before
a
nor
her
ahd
shone
clear
joyful
countenance
determination,
ness,
with
never
tender beheld
modest united
and
thoughtfulin
one
such
;
as
and
she
stepped
along,
her
firmly
lightly,
as
by she
her
went, /asr
father's
side,
looping
up
scattered
tresses
laughing
with
at the
up
rapture
struggles father's at her
of her
noisy
burden,
and
look-
gradually
brightening
THE
face, and
BOTTOM
could
not to
OF
help
find
THE
ABYSS
glance
him
193
after
Raphael
was
stealing
them
surprised
returned
met
with full-eyed,
..."
glance, bright,
as
honest,
from she
smiling
prudery
he
gratitude,
as
which
from
"
free
it to
"
was
coquetry.
but
A
no
lady
one.
is," is
said
himself
or
evidently
there,
city
and
There
nature
something
any
looked, of
man's
else,
pure
or
unadulterated,
without
tions."
additions
beautificaa
And
as
as
he
he
began
known
to
feel for
it
pleasure
a
such simply
**
his
to
weary watch
heart her.
there
.
had
.
not
.
many
year,
Positively
is
a
.
foolish
. .
enjoyment
that
the
after I As
all
in
fleas smile. other making ditch-water not drank all that for some They on went
Ass
to
am
if I had
cup
time
dregs
years
ago
I"
in
silence,
till the
ofHcer,
turning
"
to
him may
"
And have
ask
you, before
my
quaint
for
preserver,
this foolish
are
whom
would
thanked
but and
faintness,
"
which
"
is
now
going
sir
"
off, what
a
who
more."
you
A
But
flea,
a
flea
"
nothing
*'
patrician
?
"
flea, surely
; to
judge by
been
me,
your
language
and
"
manners
Not
that
exactly.
True,
I have
they
rich,
as
the
saying fool
is, I may
be
rich
again,
tell
when
am
enough
"
to
choose."
we
were
Oh
You
a
if
but be
very
rich
"
sighed
my
the
girl.
lady. young thoroughly." ! and
now
we
"
would
flea
unhappy,
tried
ransom
dear
Believe
**
who
we
has
could
the
Ah find
I but
no
experiment brother my
to Africa."
in
a
can
"
money
none
till
we
get
the
back
And
then,"
said that
officer,
low the from
"
voice.
You
forget,
to
my
my
as
poor
child,
I mortgaged
whole
estate
raise
"
legion.
are."
We
must
not
shrink
looking
at
things
Ah
they
I
"
and ah be
.
he
is prisoner
he
will for
be
sold is not
for
a
an
slave
! of and
me,
"
perhaps he will Oh,

.
I perhaps
crucified
.
crucified,
I
"
he
Roman
and
she
burst
into
agony
tears
Suddenly weeping. looked bright up clear and father I God will protect
"
she
once
dashed
more. own
away
"
her
No
I forgive
His
"
My
dear such
a
young
prospect
coins
lady,"
for
said
Raphael,
brother,
"
if you
are
uv
really
^'skX.
dislike
of
may
a
your
and
few be
dirty
wherewith you them

in
to
px^N^wV
\\., ^^^^""^^
able
a
to find
OsUa-**
65"
194
HYPATIA
She
looked
and
at him
incredulously,
as
her
eye
glanced
for
over
his
rags,
then,
blushing,
begged
his
pardon
her
unspoken " Well,

so
thoughts.
as
you
choose
to suppose. that
a
But
my she
dog
may
has
been
no
civil
to
you make
the
already, you
Rabbis,
perhaps
of that
have
objection
I
to to
present
and
;
we
necklace
of
hers.
;
so
will
go
cry.
will
make
are
all right
quite
don't
I hate
the
crying
present
?
and
the
puppies
chorus
enough
"
for
tragedy."
you
a
The
Rabbis
Are
Jew
"
asked
the
a
"
"
Yes,
sir,
Jew.
have
And
you,
I presume,
about
officer. Christian ^your

sect
perhaps
has
and
you
may
none
scruples
receiving
one
generally unbelieving
;
about
race.
taking
be
am
"
from
of
our
stubborn
for your
Don't
you I
frightened,
no
though,
Jew
conscience I
am
'"
assure
more
at heart
than
Christian."
help
one,
God
Some
much,
me,
you
or
then
"
"
something,
has
helped
of
me
great
deal But
too
for that
must
three-and-thirty
was a a
years
pardon
"
You
be
speech strange Jew, good sir, before
pampering. for a Christian."

you
can
be
good
"
Christian."
Possibly. My
dear
can
I intend
sir, let
as
to
us a
be drop
neither
the
"
nor
good
Pagan
either.
me.
"
subject.
as
It is beyond
If I
be
good
brute that
animkl
my
to
dog
be
there
ît I shall
The
sorrow.
being
be
first demonstrated
it is good
good
"
very
well
looked
content."
officer Raphael
of
down
on
him
with
and
stately,
that he
loving
was
caught
no
his
eye,
man.
felt
in
the
"
presence
I
be
.
common
care
must
take
what
in
I
a
say
here,
shall
. .
entangled
And
now, are
shortly sir, may

you
regular
your
no
I or suspect, Socratic dialogue. question,

and
I return
ask
who
and up
what
to
any
I really
have
intention
of giving
or
you
Caesar,
flea.
.
Antiochus,
.
.
Tiglath-Pileser,
will ask
men
other
flea-devouring
without
your
They I
fatten
as a
well
student
blood.
So
only
enough of the
great
"
nothing-in-general,
I
was
which
a as
call
the
universe."
prefect
know what
as
of
legion
I." I
am
this
morning.
deep
What
am
now,
"
you
well
Just
I do
not.
in
wonder you
oil
at
seeing
be
ol
your
hilarity,
when,
your
by
all flea-analogies,
either
behowling
fate
like
AcliVXVes
to ought \)\fe ^\vox^^
THE
Styx,
do
or
BOTTOM
to
OF
THE
bear
ABYSS
it,
as
195
was
pretending
I played for
you
when
at
grin and Stoicism.
I
not
taught
of
to
You
a
are
that
now."
sect
certainly,
"
confessed be
yourself would
be it not,
fool before
Just
you I be
am
And
it would do
us
long,
?
made
;
one
of
them
as
as
much
far
as
Well,
it
so.
fool
yet, ?
if
"
God
"
helps Why
What
should the
Ostia,
?
"
why
should
I not
cheerful
should better
teach
you
"
thing
him
can
happen
he
is
one,
to
when
me,
fool, he
than
that
self him-
God
that
wise
fancied
wisest
of the
Listen
to
sir.
Four
"
months
ago
which
was
blessed
heart
I have
with
of
man
health,
could to
honour,
wish.
lands, And
friends
if, for
an
all for
insane solemn
the
ambition,
chosen
truest
risk
all those,
and
against
wisest
the
warnings
treads this to
never
of
the earth
friend,
"
the
saint,
who
of
God's
by
me
should
a
I not
as
rejoice
that in
to the
case
have
friend too
it
proved
who and
me,
even
such
lesson
was
this,
deceived
the
before
has
right
and
this
me
that
God
who
checked
turned
for
to
forty
what
years
was
me
of wild
toil and the
warfare, of
whenever
own
I dared
has of my
not
do
right
yet,
"
in
sight
up
the
my
eyes,
task
forgotten
?
*'
or
given
who,
thankless
education
And
pray,
of
is this
peerless
friend
"
"
Augustine
Humph I
Hippo." been had better

exerted
"
It had
for
the
world
in general,
if the
on
great
dialectician
himself."
so,
his powers
of persuasion
Heraclian
"
He
did
but
in
it.
a
vain." I know the would
"
I don't
what
doubt
effect
sleek
have
*
Count
upon
well
that
enough
smooth in
to
judge
hands
sermon
vulpine
the
determination
of
even
of
my dear
his.
...
An
.
instrument
We must
God,
to
brother.
.
His
call,
the
death,'
etc.,
etc."
And
obey Raphael
laughed
"
bitterly.
You As know well,
am
the
sir,
as
Count
I
care
"
"
to
know
any
man."
"
sorry
"
for if
your It has
a
eyesight,
been able
then,
to
sir,"
discern
said
no
the
more
Prefect
than
"
severely, that My in dear

so
august
sir,
character." not doubt
I do well
his
the
excellence
"
nay,
his
inspiration.
for
men
man
How
his
world,
he
divined
perfectly
fit moment really,

as
stabbing
of the
has
old
we
comrade
Stilicho
be
But
two
must
.
awaieb^
\Xv\^\!ckv^XXi'^"^^s":^
bis
price."
196
"
HYPATIA
Oh,
how
hush
you
I hush
pain
as
I
him.
"
whispered
He
the
"
girl.
You
guess
not
ambition,
he
pretends, here
the Count. worships but loyalty merely
cannot It was to
him,
which
"
brought
My
.
him
madam,
g
dear
.
against forgive
his
me.
will.'' For
your
sake
am
silent."
"
For
her said I
"
sake he
to
pretty
"
next
"
himself.
speech Ah, Bran,
for
me
! this
What
is all
Bran,
your
"
fault
For
my
to
sake hear 1
"
I
one
Oh,
"
How
sad
one
for your own not why sake ? like you, only and sneering
speaking " Why

them
"
evil then
?
not
If fools do
was
are
"
fools,
and
one
can
safely
call
His
so,
why
"
it ?
Ah
own
Son
to
"
God îf to die for

their
merciful
enough
not
to be
send
down
them,
not
judge
dear
we should harshly failings
merciful
enough
I
a
"
My
young
lady,
spare
worn-out
philosopher
on
any
a
new anthropologic intend little faster, if we
theories.
to
or
We
reach
must really push Ostia to-night." sneered

no more
But,
for
some
reason
other,
Raphael
for
full half-hour.
however, their
ere
Long,
fallen
; and
they
reached
Ostia,
to
the
night
than
across
had
situation
and
began
then
feast,
a
be
more
tionably questhe
safe.
road
towards
Now
his
wolf,
slinking
like
a
ghastly
and
glided
it again,
lank
out
of
the
darkness,
a
into white
answering
Then the loud stop
a
ghost Bran's
growl
some
by
gleam
of party
his
teeth.
coarse
marauding
and
last,
rang
them
and
and
voices of the through
still night,
at
made
hesitate
measured
worst
of
to
were
all, the roll like
tramp
thunder
And while. imperial of an
column below.
arrived
began
They
there
distant
upon
routed
advancing
the
Ostia
army
the plain along if they I What

could
before
rally,
. .
.
and
What
defend
themselves thousand
long
enough
to re-embark
I
to
if
"
a
"
Suppose
possibilities ugly the found we gates bivouacked outside
began
of
"
crowd
up.
and the to
Ostia said
shut,
Imperialists
Raphael,
half
himself.
"
God
would had
no
protect heart
chances
His
to rob
own,"
answered
the
Raphael
Joaked
smaller
her
of
as
her
hope,
though
smaller
weary
girl ; and he
and
;
upon
every
their
of escape
growing
was
moment.
The
poor
gu:l
the
THE
mule
which
BOTTOM
;
OF
as
THE
crawled
fast to
ABYSS
197
at
a
weary
made
also
and
they
the them,
along,
the
pace
would of
it certain
an
that before them

on
passing
column
be
the
to
at
Ostia
hour and and
join
vanguard
she
pursuers, lean
aid
in
investing
Raphael's
had
the
arm.
town,
had
unfitted off, and
again for so
her
again
a
Her
shoes, torn
rough
feet
it by
journey,
were
been every
long
step
since with
tender
marking
blood.
too,
as
Raphael
that
Icnew
her
faltering
gait ; and
her to
remarked,
neither
her,
had
sigh
he led
nor
murmur
passed
;
lips.
curse as
But
for
helping
which the
could
not
to
and
began
even
the
fancy
him
eschew
a
sandals
unworthy
self-dependence
And
each
so
of
Cynic,
they
craved
the darkness
the
along,
terrible
while
Raphael
of the
and
the
fect, Prewere
countenances
guessing
for from the
thoughts hid
she, their
on
other,
thankful
which
despairing
the other
young
almost
girl ;
hand, father. sharp

sank
to
cheerfully, chatting At last the poor

than
to
laughingly,
on some
to
her
stone and
and
silent
more
girl stepped
with
a
usual
the
"
and,
sudden
writhe
shriek,
she
was
ground.
but sank ?
Raphael
down
lifted
her
. .
up,
.
tried
to
proceed,
done
"
again.
the
What
be
I expected
"
this,"
me,
said
Prefect,
or
in
slow
stately
voice.
seems
Hear
sir ! Jew,
on
Christian,
you
a
philosopher,
which
I
can
God
trust.
to
have
care
bestowed I
commit of
"
heart
To
me,
your
this
girl
"
^your
upon
property, this
will
like mule.
there
by
right
with
war.
Mount
you will
"
her
for
as
Hasten
her
may
An
^where
so
God
you
can
be with
no
also. henceforth.
than
And
He
old
deal
with
you
deal
do
her
more
and
disgraced
soldier
die." And he made

an
effort the him I have
to
dismount of the
arms.
but
fainting
from and
his
his
wounds,
sank
upon
neck in
mule.
Raphael
daughter
"
Father
that
caught Father
their
Impossible followed
to
I
you
desert
!
"
Cruel
hither you
Oh
from
"
do
you
think
I would
Africa,
"
own your against *' My daughter,
entreaties,
now
I command firm you

down,
and
The
"
girl remained How long have

man
sound. to
learned
sir, and
disobey leave
his
me
?
to
Lift
die in
the
old
disgraced
him
the
ri^t
the battle-field on place" The down the on girl sank
where
generÎ^%T*-VsK^.^
"l%,otv^ ^\^^^5^"k^^*
road
\iv
atv
198
'*
HYPATIA
help myself,
"
I must
see,"
said
vanishes your send
her
father, before
dropping
old
to
the
ground.
Authority I has
age
to
and
humiliation.
Victoria
that
too
father
him
no
sins his
answer
for
already, blood
you
upon
will his
before
God
with
your
head
"
Still the
utterly
the on girl sat weeping hard tried at his wits' end,

concern
ground
to
; while
Raphael,
that
persuade
himself
it
was
"
no
of
his.
am
at
the
so
service
of
to
either
settle
a
or
of
both,
.
for
. .
life
or
death here
; only
be
good
for
us,
as
it quickly.
HcU
it is settled And
as
with
vengeance
"
the tramp jingle of and spoke, the lane, rapidly. approaching along rang to her feet had Victoria In an instant sprung
he
horsemen
"
weakness
and
"
pain
There the
had is
vanished.
one
chance Lift
"
one
chance
over,
for
I
him
run
Lift
him
over
bank,
sir I
him
while them
forward
and
for
meet
them.
to
"
My
death
will
delay
long
enough
"
you
save
him ?
all
"
"
Death
were
cried
"
Raphael,
seizing
her
by
the
arm.
If
that
"
God
her
will
protect
on
His
own,"
answered
and
then
she
calmly,
from
ing layhis the
finger
in
the
her
lips ;
of
breaking
vanished
grasp night.
Her
strength
her
heroism,
into
father
tried
to lifted
follow him,
knocked limb.
.
her, strove
but
to
fell
on
his up
face,
the
groaning.
steep
seemed
Raphael
; but
drag
;
a
him faint
a
bank
to
his knees
together
. .
sweat
melt
every
There and of
arms,
was
nearer
pause,
came revealed
which
the
seemed
ages
...
long.
A
Nearer
trampling.
Victoria
sudden with
gleam
the
moon
standing
A
...
outspread
right
to
before her his
the
from
own
horses'
heads.
heavenly
or
glory
was
seemed
bathe
in
head
eyes
on
to ?. the
.
foot
.
it tears
and
Then
as
the
grate
sparkling jar of the

.
horse.
.
hoofs
turned
"
road,
they
and
pulled
shut
his
What
face
are
away you the ?

"
suddenly. up his eyes.

.
He
thundered of yet
so
voice. the
"
Victoria,
voice
daughter
low,
Majoricus
clear and
Prefect."
that
...
The
was
but
calm,
ears.
every
syllable
A
voices.
.
rang
shout
.
"
through
a
Aben-Ezra's
"
tingling
murmur
shriek
the
confused
of
"
many
He
looked
up,
in spite of himself
horseman
THE
had
arms.
BOTTOM
the
OF
and
THE
ABYSS
Victoria
for
and
109
in
a
sprung
The
to
ground,
heart
clasped
asleep breast,
"
his
human
mad rushed
of flesh, his
many
year,
leaped
into
he
life within into HeUhounds the
drawing
his
dagger,
"
throng
I
Villains
first I
"
I wfll
balk
you
She
shall
die
And
. .
the He
was
bright
blade
down
gleamed
"
over
"
Victoria's
half-stunned
. . .
"
head. but
was
struck the
blinded madness.
. .
rose
with again Soft this ? arms

"
energy
him safe
of
What
around
him.
I
Victoria's
us
Save
brother father
him
1
We
spare
are
He
saved
Sir I
I
It is
my my
I I
"
Oh,
spare
the
dog
It saved
"
**
We
have
mistaken in
a
each
other,
indeed,
sir I
said
"
Tribune, young ? " is my father
gay
voice
trembling
with
joy.
Where
"
Fifty
mine
yards
behind.
Down, did you ?
Bran
not
Quiet I
me
mon, Solo-
ancestor,
why
prevent
I shall
farce
such
"
an
egregious
is
fool
to
of myself
Why,
the
be
making forced,
in
self
-justification,
no use
carry
through
what
"
There
telling
end
followed
during
the
next
five minutes,
astride Tribune, in
and
was
at the
of
a
of which
war-horse,
time
by before the bearer
Raphael
the
side
found
of the
self him-
goodly
carried
were
young
who meantime
Victoria
him. Prefect
of
Two
on
the
supporting
stubborn
to
a
soldiers his mule,

that by it
convincing
not
that
so
burdens fancied,
and two
quite
unable of
trot
as
it had of wine with
the
combined points, kissed

"
arguments
while his they hands
drench
their
swordand
heaped
and
general
to
blessings,
feet. soliders
seem
Your
to
father's him
run
consider
themselves
where
in they
debt
not,
surely,
"
"
for
taking
them
could
"
best
Ah,
a
poor panic But
? away fellows I
said
us as a
the
Tribune
ever
"
we
have
had
or
as
real
among
he has often
read rather
a
of
in
Arrian
a
Polybius,
to them.
been
that,
father
out
than army,
the
general
twenty
It is not
men on
of
routed
gallant
ranks,
"
"
will the
volunteer of
an
to
ride
man's
back
into
enemy's
chance
old
to
breathing
us
Then
you
knew
Some by-road
us
of them
where knew.
find he
we
"
said
still." Victoria.
us
And
himself up
showed
our
this
"!cA.
very told
it might
when yesterday, be of service on
took
gcowAA^
occas\oiir--"xi!^ô\X\v.'^^\i^'"^*^
200
"
HYPATIA
But
torture
"
they
told
me
that
you for
were
taken
prisoner.
Oh,
the
I have
suffered Did I and

cut
you." my
Silly
child
alive ?
you the
our
fancy
first
father's
son
would
over
be
taken
troop
out
got
into
away
the
the
garden hours
"
walls,
and
way
plain,
three
ago."
Did
"
not
tell
you," would
said
Victoria,
his
own
leaning
?
"
toward
Raphael,
"
that did,"
God
protect
You
answered
he
and
fell
into
long
and
silent
meditation.
CHAPTER
XIV
THE
ROCKS
OF
THE
SIRENS
These
four
and
were
months
had
been
busy
;
and
eventful
the
a
enough
and that what
to
Hypatia
business
as
to of
so
Philammon
yet uniform
events
tenor,
the
it is
gradual
over
and
well
to
pass
quickly
by
them, effects.
was
and
show
had
happened
The
principally
robust and
and
its
fiery
desert-lad
now
metamorphosed
with But
entrance
into
the
pale
of
thoughtful
thought
and
student, weary
ones.
oppressed
the those
weight
Hypatia's
careful
were
memory. With his
remembrances
all recent
into
lecture-room,
a
new
and
into
for
the
fairy
;
realms
thought,
Pambo, antenatal
inrush
But
life had
Arsenius,
begun
seemed
him dim
and
the
and
phantoms
of Greek Laura, and from some

before the
existence,
which
faded
day
by
day
of
new
and
the
so
startling
friends
knowledge.
and
scenes
though
back His
of
his
childhood
he
was
had
not
fallen
swiftly
into
a
the
far
horizon,
a
lonely.
than
heart
ever
found known months

and the
lovelier,
before. of
if not
For
healthier
those
home,
it
had
and
during
had
of
four
peaceful
between and
busy
study
there
sprung
those with
up
pure
Hypatia passionate
by
are
beautiful
"
boy
one
yet
friendships
sacred
name
call
them
"
rather,
St*
holy
Augustine,
as
the
of Jove
youth only
to
which,
fair and
or
they
when
they
link
youth,
man
a
girl to
and
woman.
girl,
reach
The
their
full
perfection
between
unselfish
adoration
with
which
maiden
may
bow
THE
ROCKS strong
may
OF
and to
THE
holy
the
SIRENS
priest,
or
201
with
tender
down
before
some
which
matron,
an
enthusiastic
boy the
cling
of the
wise
and
who, and
amid the
turmoil
world,
and
down
no
the
to
pride
him
of beauty,
cares
of wifehood,
"
bends
with bonds
counsel
and these,
encouragement
save
earth love
knows
And
fairer
than
wedded rather
chain the than
to
itself.
had
that
motherly
a
sisterly,
wondrous
bound
maid
of
second Philammon
relation, with
golden
From
the
Alexandria. in
commencement
of
her
his
attendance
to
her
lecture-room
fancied
were
she his eye
had
suited
discourses
what
she
a
especial
towards
glance
sentence,
of the
; and needs many spiritual him, important on any peculiarly
set the
were
poor
meant
boy's
for
heart
beating
But
at
that
a
sign
that
was
the past,
words
won
him.
before
month
by
the
intense of
for to
every
utterance
with attention which had hers, she persuaded
he
watched
father
her
give
him
the
as
place
who
as
in
the
were
library
employed
the
as
one
of
then
his
pupils,
in
transcribing,
among She
she
youths well him have
there authors
"
daily
saw
in studying, at first but

;
in fashion. than of
seldom
more
seldom the
would
wished
as
but
as
she
dreaded
tongue
scandal,
with
heathen
well
Christian,
her father she
and
about
contented
the
self her-
inquiring
And
daily when
he
a
from
at sat
progress
moment
on
of the
the way
bOy.
times
entered
or
for
library,
to
where
writing,
was
passed
him
on
her part
the
Museum,
look
interchanged,
on
her
of most
gracious
was
which
and
enough
was
approval, for both.

confident to
and Her in
his of adoring spell

own
gratitude,
surely her own which she
;
was
cause
working
and for
she
too
her
powers fondly so
"
to
wish hoped.
must
hurry
that
transformation
He
"
begin
at
the and
beginning,"
the
thought
are
she
to
herself.
Mathematics
Without
a a
Parmenides
in those
enough
sciences
for he
him
cannot day
as
yet.
training
of
and
the
liberal
to
gain
I shall
faith
worthy
;
gods
ignorance
the
save
him present fanaticism and

of those
I should
find
whole
some whom his Christian
transferred,
and
rude,
to
service
to
gods
man,
whose
who
shrine has
and
as
is unapproachable
the
spiritual
passed
through
the
successive
vestibules
soon,
of
science herself,
philosophy."
much
as
But
attract her
dwn
attracted
wishing
to
him,
use.
him in copvlTi%\xv"xsnL'5"wc^v^\wt she employed eL^^^wKL-eNNaTv^^ She hia themes back "rv^ sent
202
corrected
by in with her
own
HYPATIA
hand
at
;
and
Philammon house them

to
as
laid
them
his
of
little
honour
garret
after
Eudaemon's
precious
badges
and
and
exhibiting
little porter.
well
or
the
reverential
on,
envious late,
gaze
of the
So
for
he
a
toiled week's
counting
by
a
himself smile
out
paid word
early intense
and
exertion
went
single
pour
theme
of
to
approbation, host
on
"
home
ta
his
soul
his
in
the
one
inexhaustible
which He
to
they would
had have
common
^Hypatia
enough
not
and
on
her the
perfections.
same
raved
but but
often
subject
their
for
his
fellow-pupils,
manners,
he
also too
shrank
from
only
from
artificial
city
which
their
cause.
morality,
suspecting go
the and
out
he
saw
but
good
He
whole
all
longed
world
to
come
to
into
the
streets, he
to
proclaim
and there have
to
the
on no
treasure
which it with
of
had
found,
call
was seen
share pure
him.
For
he
jealousy
lavishing
conferred
in
on
that
love far
would
more
his.
Could
favours
her had
thousands
greater
have blest
one
than
the
she
on
him,
so
he
rejoiced in
beings
as
thought
and
that
there loved
were
many
upon
earth,
for
have
them
all and Her
every
brothers, when his
having
deserved
her
was
notice.
past, Of
course
very
beauty,
first flush
even
of
wonder
of
;
be
ceased she
must
to
think
it.
the
ceased mention" be beautiful. It of her other is to
to
was
her
; but
right
it
the
was
natural
only
to
complement
graces
the
to
him
what the
the
mother's the
on
smile
mountain
infant,
to
sunlight
"
skylark,
element, he
or
breeze
the
hunter
an
inspiring
which for
a
he
fed
unconsciously.
Only
especially
really
aware
when
doubted
moment
some
startling
of
fanciful
assertion,
of her
did
he
become made
the
great
silenced
loveliness his
come
who
the
it ;
and
"
then
his
any
heart but
judgment
out
with
thought
lips ?
Could
any
true
words
of those
perfect
that
"
but
royal
. .
thoughts
Poor
take
shape
was
within
it not
queenly enough
?
head
?
Then,
fool
as
Yet
natural
gradually,
some
she
passed Museum
the
boy,
book,
invite
in him
alcove
of
the
to
his over poring Gardens, would she

of
by who
glance dangled
to
join the
about her
knot
loungers
father,
and and of
questioners fancied Athenian
and
her the
themselves sages
even,
be the
reproducing groves
beckoned
of
days
,
the
amid
she
Sometimes,
sat
and
had
arbour,
another him to her only

earnest by
Academus.
side her
as
she
;
in
some
retired
some
attended
father
there
passing
observaUon,
and
personal,
THE
however
ROCKS
and measured,
OF
made
a
THE
him
SIRENS
aware,
as
203
it
a
lofty
to
was
tended in-
do, that
she
had
deeper
the be
interest
;
In him,
he
a
livelier in her
sympathy
eyes not
for merely
to
him,
a
than pupil
for to
many
that but
was
instructed, those
soul
whom
of
she
desired
educate.
more
And
delicious
sunlight
each she
grew
frequent
and
more
satisfied
herself his powers
more
mistaken
each, bear
ease
either
in
more
whether
public worthily. which
or
and his susceptibilities or Philammon private,

For
over
more
protracted that she
gleams ; for
had
;
by
not
in
to
and
seemed
himself
and
and
above
the
natural and
dignity
accompanies
and
physical
earnestness
beauty, which his
the
modesty,
self-restraint, under the
deep
of
he
had
acquired
was
discipline
the
Laura,
Greek
character
developing
until side
up
no
itself in all its quickness,
subtlety,
and
Titan,
versatility, by
who
man
he
of
seemed
to
Hypatia
hasty,
some
young
insincere
the
the
her
flippant,
chosen
and
talkers But the the couch
made
can
circle. upon
common
more
live
of that
Platonic
love
;
than
and to
on
more prolific species first month PhUammon
ailment
for his
would
to
have
full
many
night,
lie awake
gone from been

a
hungry
baser
causes
than
philosophic
host,
meditation,
who
or
had
lost
it not
for
for
his
nanimous mageither
never
heart
moment, As he for
about
mon's
himself,
any
other him
to
human
earn
being.
his bread,
could
meet
Phfiamnot
going
of it.
out
hear
Did
with he supposê in the

main
would
that
he
monkish and sort

the
'*
rascals
street,
without ?
And
being
any knocked
of those
down
was
a
carried
off by
in
force
so
besides,
a
there
to
of impiety Divine
of
"
allowing
"
hopeful
to
student
neglect
necessities
Ineffable teeth.
none
in
order
supply
no
the rent
"
base for
the
So
;
he and
should
as
pay
for
his
he
ings lodgmust
^positively
work
a
eatables
to
cater
^why,
himself
not for,
little harder
their to
in order
for both.
to
Had
all his
while
to
neighbours he, thanks

the
litters
of
children had who
provide far add of

too
the
immortals, animals
been
wise the
burden
"arth
with
father the of their ugliness ? And mother after all, Philammon when
course
Tartarean could
and
;
were
would hue
to
their back
as
pay
him
he he
became
would
great
day up
"
sophist,
or
made
and
money,
of
some
other
in the
meantime,
up
\Na.^
something
for fully those
might
whom
turn the
things
favoured;
gods
on
turning always V^ Yic^^'ess*, axi^ ÂvVOa.
ascertafned
that
the
da^
oxi
\ifc ^"t^"^ xs^^
204
Philammon, in
HYPATIA
the
or
planets
other,
were
favourable,
the
Mercury
being
which
career
something
for
of that
he
forgot
in
and his
what, opinion,
with
a
Helios,
similar
portended
with
Philammon the
glorious
devout
at the
Emperor hint but

;
Julian.
seemed
Philammon
to have
an
winced
somewhat
; which
ugly
verisimilitude
and bread
a
in
must
it ;
eat
still, philosophy
so
he
must
But
learn,
one
he days
he
been
submitted.
evening,
pupil,
few
after much
an
he
to
had his
admitted
as
Theon's
on
he
found,
astonishment,
lying gold
the
table He took him
in
his
garret,
to
undeniable
porter
owner
glittering
next
morning,
piece.
and
it down
to
the
the
was
the of
begged
discover
what
the
lost
when
coin, the
and little
return
man,
it duly.
But
his
surprise,
amid
an
endless
capers
and
gesticulations,
it
was
informed but
;
him,
that by
with his
the
air
of mystery,
that been
anything
for
a
lost that,
arrears
of
of
rent
had upper every
paid
him
and of
bounty
the
powers, month
fresh In vain
piece
coin
would
be
forthcoming
to
Philammon
Eudaemon
demanded resolutely
of
know the
curses
who
secret
on
was
his
benefactor.
a
kept
and
imprecated
wife
whole
Tartarus
her female
unnecessary
his
if she
seemed
allowed
never
garrulity"
lips
from
though
the
poor
creature
"
to open
a
her
morning
was
till night
unknown
have
was
to
betray
so
great
was
mystery.
Who
the
friend?
done it.
.
_
There
.
but
he it
was
one
person
not
"
who
could
And
.
yet
that
dared she. him had

man
the
thought
have been
too
delightful
The
"
think
It must
more
her
father. the
state
answers
old
man
had
asked he
old
he
than
once
about
of his
;
purse.
the not
"
True,
always must
"
returned have and
evasive
the ? If he
but he it
kind ^must
divined thank
him
truth.
No
"
Ought perhaps
"
not
go
was
more
courteous
to
say
nothing.
perhaps
she
^for of
course
she
had him
mitted, perto their would

in her
advised,
the have Be it
gift
so
"
had
intended
concealed
thank
own
them,
would
?
...
they
carefully
then.
generosity
not
for
so,
But
to
how be
he
he
repay
them
"
for
it I
How
delightful
I
debt
have
anything
^for eversrthing
of
Would
that
could
the
enjoyment
took
the
So
most
was,
he
coin,
owing bought
and
her unto
existence
itself 1
a
himself
his
cloak
such
of
as
the
philosophic
fashion,
went
way,
it
rejoicing.
But
bis
faith
in
Christianity
What
had
become
of
THE What
but
ROCKS
happens
it had
OF
in such fallen
THE
cases.
SIRENS
It for
was
205
not
time
usually
dead
nevertheless
fast would
asleep
have
;
the
being.
to to
He
hear
did
not
a
disbelieve
It ;
he
been
he
shocked
such
thing
asserted
of him
else^"
but
happened
conic And
so
be
busy
believing
something
psychologies,
geometry,
what
to
sections,
it befell
cosmogonies,
that he had
and
time
its
not.
not
just
at
nor
then
believe
;
In
Christianity.
even
He
recollected
times
existence it.
but he
then solved
he
the
neither
affirmed
questions
"
denied
When
had
great
^those
"
which
the
Hypatia world
was own
set forth made,

and
as
the
what
was,
roots
was
of all knowledge the

"
^how
and
"
origin that
of
evil,
what ^whether
then
his
he
personality
one,
and
other
being
settled
matters,
had be
with
to
few
preliminary
his
it would
time
return,
;
with if, of with

"
. .
enlarged Christianity course, enlarged

then
"
light,
to
the
study be
of Christianity
found
to
and
should
as
be
at
variance
that Why, such the
light,
^Whatthen?
Hypatia
.
seemed
.
to
not
think think
the
He
would
about
was
. .
disagreeable
possibilities.
Possibilities
not
Sufficient
?
It
Had
was
for
day
evil thereof. Philosophy could

as man's
impossible.
not
mislead.
Hypatia
if he
same
defined
it,
search
it, did
after
it not
the
come
unseen
And the ?
found
the
as
unseen
by
unseen
to
just
him
thing
he
if
the it
"
had
and the after
revealed
itself to
And
err.
must
find
^for logic
correct,
mathematics
could
must
not
If every
also is, of
and
;
was
conclusion
all, in the
be
path
"
correct
step he so
must
end,
right
the
with
that
"
course,
supposing fight
wrested
not
was
as
Christianity
to
be
right
the
path
sword
.
return
to
the
Church's
from
the
battles, the
which
.
he
he
had
had
Goliath
sword
;
Philistine.
and
But
.
won
yet
and
in
the
meanwhile,
learning
the
weary
work
sufficient
for
the
day
was
good, self himPeter
well
as
the
evil,
thereof. his
So,
enabled
to
by
gold
he termed
coin became
a
each
month very much At
to
devote what
entirely
would
he
have
study,
slipped
coarsely the into

But
heathen.
churches,
first, indeed,
a
Christian
soon
from
;
habit
of
of covery dis-
conscience.
and
habits
grow
his
sleepy
the
more
fear
and
recapture
And
made
of
labour. from
he
keeping
attendance himself apart

as
a as
more
as
much
as
sible posworshipper,
the
soon
congregation, himself found

life.
lonely
separate
and
secret
from.
tVv^vcs. V;^
\cs$s^^
heart
as
in
daily
He
fell \Yv"l1 XYve-^, "x\^^n"^
206
than
HYPATIA
they,
were
those
flowery
for their
and
sermons were
bombastic by
not
pulpit
rhetoricians,
who
paid
of the
the
same
congregation,
and clapping thinking of, longing
the
cheering
after,
to
a
things
;
as
himself.
Besides,
he
never
spoke
to not
Christian
him
and he
"
for
the
from
negress
modesty
the
"t
his
or
lodgings
he
seemed
avoid
tell ;
whether
cut
terror,
"
could
off thus himself

no
from fast
more
outward
communion
of saints,"
inward other
one.
found
parting
to
away and he
from looked
the the the
So
he
and
he
went
church,
way,
;
hardly
knew
and
why, all his with

over
whenever
passed
Csesareum
to
Cyril,
mighty
which he
organisation,
had
even
became less
to
him than
another
world,
those and
do
with
planets
his
and
head,
whose
mysterious
movements,
symbolisms,
were
influences
Hypatia's
his
lectures
on
astronomy
just
opening
before
bewildered
imagination.
Hypatia and she fed watched herself
see
all this
the
with
growing
that
self-satisfaction,
with
dream
through After
Philammon
the
manner
might
women,
her
wildest
hopes
him,
in
realised. her
own
of
she
crowned
imagination, would
have he
with
all powers him

to
and
excellences
as
which
as
she
wished actually
as
possess,
till
as
well
with
those
which have
been
seen
manifested,
astonished
Philammon
would
much
self-glorified
which
could
the
he
sweet
have
the had
idealised painted
months
or
caricature for those her

to
of himself
enthusiast
were
some
private
poor
enjoyment.
Hypatia.
to
They
for
blissful
reason
Orestes, his
into to
had had
neglected
retired be
so
urge
suit,
the
and
the
other, Iphigenia-sacrifice Perhaps
mercifully able
now
background.
all without
she
yet
"
should it was
mon's
accomplish I Years
and
recur
it.
before
And
long
to
was
wait
might
with
pass them
Philam-
education
which
"
matured,
never
golden
opportunities
might
she
again.
"
Ah
"
generation
earned
'
later
sighed I That
to
the
at
times,
that
Julian
had
lived
I could
feet of
have
brought
Poet
of
treasures
the
hardall my Sun, the and
cried,
the her
that
"
Take
me
I
"
God
to have
of Light
^Hero, I Take
warrior,
thy
statesman, 1 Command slave

'
sage,
priest
"
of
her price
send would the
martyrdom,
been
if thou wherewith
A pretty wilt I to buy the honour
of being
meanest
of thy
Maximus,
the
the fellow-labourer of lamblichus, apostles, Libanius, the of sages who and choir upheld
of the
throne
last
true
Caesar
"
NEPHELOCOCCUGIA
207
CHAPTER
XV
NEPHELOCOCCUGIA
Hypatia Philammon his of

own
had any
always
of those
avoided
carefully
on
discussing
she
with
from
points
was
which
to
differed
divine educe
at
former
faith.
She
content
let
the
light
its
philosophy
conclusions.
penetrate But
she
one
by
its
own
power,
the
to
and time
day,
at
very
which
this
to
history pupil him,
reopens,
than
a
was
tempted
done.
to
a
her
she
yet
had
Her
new
more openly speak father had introduced
few and
days
before,
work
of
hers
on
Mathematics;
the
delighted
her,
as
and he
met
adoring
her
look
with
which
the
boy
welcomed
in the
Museum
Gardens,
miracles
stopped
conversation
"
to Inquire tempted what curiosity pardonably her own She have already worked. wisdom might in her her father to begin a walk, and motioned with
her
Philammon. the old

man,
Well
how
You to
"
asked
does
our
with
his
new
an
encouraging
"
smile,
"
and
*'
pupil
conic
like
mean
an
my
sections,
answer
father in
"
It
is hardly
fair
"
expect
so
as
unbiassed said
as
my
presence."
should and
to
me
Why
"
Philammon.
world, have
Why
fresh
not
tell you, field short

"
well
all the they
the
wonderful in
a
of
thought
?
"
which
"
opened
few
hours What the
then
answer
asked be. text

"
Hypatia,
"
smiling,
does
my
on
as
if she
knew
what
would
In what
commentary which I have
differ
so
from
the
faithfully
"
original based it ?
as
a
of ApoUonius,
Oh,
as
much
mere
living
body
on
differs
the and
from
dead
one.
Instead and dull
of
dry
a
disquisitions
mine
properties
of lines
curves,
I found
of poetry seemed
of
some
theology.
as
Every if by
a
mathematical into
unseen
formula symbol
transfigured,
deep
and
miracle, of
the
"
the
noble
principle
world."
do
And ?
or
you
we
think
can
that
he
of
to
Perga
surpass,
did
not
see
as
much
that
pretend elder world
in
depth
that
of
insight,
like
the
the
sages
of
the
Be
sure
tfc"^^
poets,
meant
only
spinlwsl
\.\vvtv%^, ^N^w^V^^'OcbSs^
208
seem
HYPATIA
to
an
talk
only
of
physical only
to
ones,
and it from
concealed the
must
men."
heaven
under
earthly
; while
we,
garb,
hide
eyes
of
the
profane
and
"
in these
degenerate
the
days,
ears
interpret
display Do you
each
think,
can
detail my
be
to
dull
of
asked
young
friend,"
to
Theon,
"
that
mathematics than numbers

or
as
as
valuable
spiritual
we
the
philosopher ? Are
to
we
otherwise
to
vehicles merely
of that did,
truth
study
;
may order
be
to
able deduce
man,
keep
from
accounts
Pythagoras
ideas
in
the
their
laws
the
by
?
"
which
universe,
Divinity
itself,
consists
"
That
seems
to
me
certainly
that
or
to
be
the
know
nobler better
purpose."
how to
'*
Or
conic
sections,
;
we
may
to
construct
machinery
the
rather to
devise
from
them
bols sym?
"
of
*'
relations
use
of
Deity
its various
emanations
You
your Hypatia.
dialectic
like
Socrates
himself,
my
father,"
**
said
If I do,
to
it is oBkly for
temporary
to in
purpose. suppose
those that
I should
the
essence
be
sorry
of
accustom
was
Philammon
to
philosophy
of words
be
found
minute
tions investigaseem
and
analyses
of
notions, the
which
of
to
constitute like the
Plato's Christian neglect

which
"
"
chief
power
In
eyes
those his
who,
sophist
his
Augustine,
spirit;
not
worship
letter
while
they
dialogues,
vestibules
"
they
fancy
the
those that seeing but itsdf, are shrine
-"
Say, Veils,
of
rather,
veils,
father."
were
"
indeed,
which
intended
but
to
baffle
the
rude
gaze
which
the
carnal-minded
enlightened
to
still vestibules,
through
the
soul
might
be and And
led
up
to
the
inner of
the
sanctuary,
Timseus
those
two
the the
Hesperid oracles. left, I

care
.
gardens
.
golden
for myself,
fruit
were
and
but
books
not
whether
every
other
writing
in
the
"
world
You
must
perished except the herd.
to-morrow."*
Homer,
"
father."
.
"
Yes,
them
for
But
of
what
use
would
he
be
to
**
without
some
spiritual
as
commentary perhaps,
with the
as
"
He
to
would
the
tell
th^m who the
little,
one
the
circle
tells
*'
carpenter what
draws
his
compasses." ?
"
And
is
meaning
of
circle
asked
Philammon.
"
This
astounding
speech
is usually
attributed
to
Prochw,
Hypatia*s
NEPHELOCOGCUGIA
"
209
It
may
have
inflnite
;
natural to the
phenomenon
exaltation
as
and
of the
one
soul
like other every meanings, deeper in proportion meanings beholds it. But, consider, which
is it not,
the
the
perfect
world
figure,
;
the
very
symbol
of
the
totality except
of at
spiritual
which,
like
it, is invisible,
its circumference, of its

sensuous
where
Jt is limited
1
by
the
dead
gross
circle point,
phenomena
takes
as
can
matter
one
Euclid be
origin defines
from
centre/*
even as and Itself unseen
the
"
it, whereof does
neither
not
parts world
and
nor
nitude magspirits
predicated"
one
the
of
revolve
"
around itself,
as
abysmal
so
being,
often
unseen
undefin^le
for
even
in
I have by
preached,
nothing,
it is
of
conceivable
those
the
"
only
reason,
the
of
virtue,
cause
of all properties, negation force ; and iyet, like the

all other
;
centre
of
circle, 1
see,"
the
of
existences
**
said
Phiiammon
for
the him
that
moment,
as
a
certainly,
somewhat be
caused
the
said
chill and
only
At be
by
Deity abysmal barren notion the dulness of

events, if it
was
struck
.
but
own
might
his
a
spiritual conclusion,
perceptions. it
must
all
logical
right. " Let

be
"
that
be
enough
that
for
the
you
present.
well
Hereafter
to
you
may
I fancy will inscribed
I know
to
that
you
be
"
triangle
with
âble within three
recognise
circle,
enough in the
prophesy
equilateral it only of
the
and
touching
principles
its angles,
the
suprasensual
ence, exist-
which
the and
are
contained
in
Deity
as
it manifests
its
unseen
itself in limits,
physical
yet,
none
coinciding universe, like it, dependent on

dare
name."
with that
utmost
central
One
which
"
Ah
"
said
own
poor
Phiiammon,
'^
blushing
am,
scarlet
not
at
the
to
sense
of
his
dulness,
indeed, my
to
worthy sion. apprehen-
have
such
"
.
wisdom
"
wasted if I may the

on
upon
dare
imperfect
ask
"
.
But,
does
as
not not
Apollonius
regard
primarily
circle, its
like
own
all other
centre for
cone
curves,
depending
but
as
its
by
existence,
a
generated
to
by
the
section
"
of any
plane
at
right
"
angles But must
its axis
we
not that
draw,
cone
or
at
least
conceive the ?
"
circle, of that
in order
cone
to produce
And of that
is not
axis
determined Phiiammon
"
by stood
the
centre
circle
rebuked.
; you
Do
not
be
ashamed
have
oiiV^
"\tv^VOCsxn^
A'^^^
210
open another, what and
HYPATIA
perhaps,
"
as
deep
symbol.
Can
you
guess
"
it is ?
Philammon Does it not
puzzled
show of
in you the
vain.
this ?
That,
as
every
circle,
able conceivso
right section is fair and which

but
"
cone
discloses
the
in
all
symmetric
a
you
will
discover
Deity,
if you
analyse Beautiful
And
it in
"
right and synmietric Philammon, said while

show may be
us,
direction." the
old
one
man
added"
and
"
does
it not
too,
how
the
perfect
original
if we
us
philosophy but have that

extract it ? my
"
discovered
in all great
which
will
writers, enable
scientific
knowledge,
to
"
True,
father
as
but
just
now,
I wish
Philammon,
by
and
to
such
more
us
thoughts
spiritual
I have
insight
throughout
to rise to that higher suggested, into her nature, which reveals

"
as
instinct
"
all fair
to
and
noble him
forms
of
it has
her
at
least
is not
enough
the
itself ; ^with Deity the to say, with if

we
make
feel
that
Christians,
very
that
an
God
made for
world, that
make
that
assertion
been
ever
excuse
believing
from
"'
His
presence
has
since
drawn with-
it."
Christians,
think,
would
in fact,
which,
hardly
say
that,"
said
Philammon.
"
Not
in
a
words.
But,
machine,
they
once
regard
made,
heretics
Deity will
every who,
as
move
the
of
maker itself
of
dead
thenceforth,
and whether
thinker,
repudiate Gnostic
barren, and
as
or
sophic philo-
Platonist,
sordid
a
unsatisfied
with
the
so
dead,
conception
of
glorious
His
all, wishes
to
honour and
the to
Deity believe, He
by
universal
of their
presence,
own
ing acknowledghonestly, the

and
moves,
assertion
Scriptures,
the
that
lives
and
has
His
being
in
universe."
that the in question passage in the Scripture. will has
be true
Philammon
was
"
gently
if the
suggested
be and
worded
But
somewhat
one
differently
true,
moves,
True. If the
must
its
converse
also.
Him,
"
universe
lives
and
its being ?
"
in
He ?
"
not
necessarily
pervade
and
all things
explain."
Why
Forgive
if He
not
my did
not
dulness pervade
"
Because, He did
all things,
were
those
things
which in
His
"
being,
True,
and but
be it as would pervade in so far, without Him." would be
interstices
still they
within
His
circumfer-
ence.
"
NEPHELOCOCCUGIA
"
211
would they
"
Well
argued.
Do
But To
yet live in
they Him
not
must
live
be
in
Him,
but by
in themselves. His
life.
to
pervaded it
even
you
think that
it possible there
can
do
you
think
reverent
affirm
be the
anything
power very
have
on
within
of
the
infinite
from
glory
space
of
Deity
which
its worth,
the
has which it occupies and
that must
excluding from being

originally
which
pervaded
it draws
which
to
that
thing,
in order
He
bestow after
and
its life ?
which
Does occupied
retire
it its tion organisafrom the creating,

reduced
to
spaces
base endure tells
us
He
of
dtuing
room
necessity
the
making
"
creation, for His own
the
universe,
and
nature
suffering
flesh,
or ^f
the
that the
it is suffering"
of all material analogy like body, of a foreign
thorn
within Rather
subtle
subsisting
His
within wisdom
His
and
believe
and force
that
substance? like splendour,

with that
of
own
a
resistless
piercing through
but
fire, insinuates
itself eternally
atom,
every
for
an
organised
inst^t
and
were
it
withdrawn flower, it
was
from and the
the
dead
petal chaos
the from of
meanest
gross
matter,
which
its
formed,
. "
.
would
be
all which
would
remain
loveliness.
"
Yes
"
preferred,
and
she went like most

"
on,
after
the
ones,
..."
method
of her
school,
to
who
decaying
harangues
Look
at
dialectic,
synthesis flower, rising

slept
to
induction.
yon
lûsit has
like
Aphrodite
the
sun no
from and
the
wave
in which
throughout
that Is there colour
men
night,
which
more
saluting,
follow than the
swan-neck,
it will
there and
with lovingly
matter,
bending
around
the
and
death
sky. fibres,
brute
pipes
life-in-
and call who
shape,
meaningless
Those
which
knew
of
vegetation?
could and of
see
old
number
Egyptian
and in the that
priests form
better^
in
the
those
ivoiV petals
birth
out
golden
the each
wave,
stamina,
mysterious baptism,
new
daily from
in
that reborn
nightly
to
a
which
it
rises
morning
life,* the
common
signs
to the
law,
idea, divine some of some flower itself, to the white-robed

and
. .
mysterious priestess
to
who they
...
held both Ah
it in the
were
temple-rites,
consecrated.
to
.
the
goddess
flower symbols,
whom
The
sad
as a
of
as
Isis I well
I
"
as
her
fair
her has Nature ^well. And in proportion ones. the novel worship and of
her to
has
forgotten
for
whom
nation misguided their they owed

^^
greatness, flower sacred
barbaric
superstitions^
mote T"xe,
\i"a"\isst
^"^
"
grown
rarer
and
XS\
-^^
212
emblem
"
HYPATIA
of the
worship
to
over
which in
to
it used gardens
such passed
far
as
to such
shed
as
its these
"
is only perfume ît to the a curiosity

monument
be
found and, of
seen,
vulgar,
and
me,
lingering
of
wisdom it may bore the
glory
was
away." advanced
the
Philammon, time
;
be
by
this
for
he
allusions
even
to
Isis without
slightest
to
shudder. beautiful
'*
Nay--ê
mourner.
dared
to
offer
consolation
the
The of
a
phOosopher,"
mere
he
"
said,
will For
truth
hardly
if,
as
lament you
seem
the
to
loss think,
outward
were
a
idolatry. of spiritual
there
root
in the
symbolism
must
on
of nature, still retain earth."

"
that
cannot
die.
as
And
thus
as
the its
lotus-flower
its
meaning,
I
"
long
species
"
exists
Idolatry
not
answered to
me
she, that
with
smile. Christian
My
pupil
must
Into
repeat
w^m-out
calumny.
may vulgar heathens,
whatsoevCT fallen,
are
low
superstitions
the
and
pious
not
have who
it is the
Christians
They
who who
make
now,
the
idolaters. bones, before the
ascribe
miraculous of
power
to
dead and have
men's
temples of the
charnel-houses, of
bow
images
to
accuse
meanest
mankind,
or
no surely Egyptian, who
right
of idolatry
a
the
Greek
beauty
the
embodies of
Do
in
words
form I
of symbolic
ideas
beyond
"
the
reach
Idolatry
I do for
I worship
the
awe,
Pharos
as
when the
token
I gaze
to
me
at
it, the
as
hours,
"dth
loving
of
of
all-conquering
on
might
Hellas?
are
Do
I
when
worship
I welcome unfolds
for
the
roll
With
me,
which
Homer's
the
words
written, which
delight
and of
even
truths celestial love the prize and
it
to
material
? Do
book you
or
the that
sake
the the help
message
vulgar
or
which
worship
them
it brings the
fancy dream mistake
any it
can
but
image
Does
itself,
the lover
that his ? We Will the
hear
mistress's
picture the
us
for
of
the which
we
use
living,
the
worship you idea

it
a
idea
speaking image is
symbol
reality
a
symboL
blame
to
our
because
that
to
represent
own
affections
a
and
emotions
instead of
our
of leaving
own
barren
notion,
vague
imagination
tellect in-
?
'*
"
Then," to
asked
Philammon,
his
"
with
then
faltering
do
voice,
yet
the
unable
heathen Why
restrain ?
"
curiosity,
you
reverence
gods Hypatia
should
have
fdt
this
question
sore
one
NEPHELOCOGCUGIA
puzzled for she
"
213 evidently
"
Philammon
answered
but
she
did
feel it
as
such,
haughtily
had
asked
me
enough
that I will learn
If Cyril
to
question,
tell, that what
or
I should
before whom those
for
have I
can
disdained
answer
answer.
To
you
must
your
question
you
are.
those
you
who
call
find
of
mere
heathen
it their
gods
interest
The
vulgar,
the
rather
to
calumniate
vulgar
may
to
the
sake them of
on
confounding human
and other
philosophers beings,
to
with like
them,
man
fancy
pain
the
love, hand,
subject the limitations

been
the
sufferings
We,
of
personality. the primeval
have
taught
priests
of
by
phfloand the
of Greece, sophers of Babylon, sages

of
are
by
the
ancient
Egypt,
nature,
those
various
in them to recognise the universal powers the all-quickening children of spirit, which emanations
of the that to the
one
but
primeval
as
say
rather,
various conceived, by
he the
phases
of
unity,
unity it has been

"
variously and
our race,
according
wise of
differences
And
of climate thus,
different the
and the
nations.
in
that
eyes,
act,
who the
reverences
many,
worships
adoration, antitypes
by
the
;
one
one
very whose
with
highest
they but
are
fullest
of
perfection
in
partial
the
perfect of
each
themselves,
each
image
of
only
its
perfections."
'*
Why,
then,"
"
said you
Phflammon,
so
much
relieved
by
this
ei^planation,
do
dislike
Christianity
"
may
it not
be
one
"
of
the
many
she
methods answered, itself to

on
Because,"
interrupting
be
the
one
him many
impatiently,
methods,
it arrogates
''
because stakes
it denies
of those
and to
see,
its existence
exclusive
denial
of
own
; because
itself the
in
revelation
that its
the
Divine,
and disprove
cannot
its self-conceit,
doctrines
those
that There found,
assumption
is not
a
by
their of
similarity the
to
of all creeds.
dogma
form
Galileans
in
some
which
may
those
not
be
under
some
or
other,
to
of
very
religions
is
from
*'
it pretends which Except," said Theon, and
disdain
"
borrowing."
of all which
its exaltation
and
human
"
low-born,
that
illiterate,
But not
levelling."
here
meet.
comes some one
Except
look
I
to
whom
I cannot-ô
choose
Turn
this
way
"quick And
"
Hypatla,
turning
haste
pale
down
as
a
death, side-walk.
as
drew
her
father
with
"
unphilosophic
Yes/'
she
went
on
to
YietseVl,
s^^tl
^^
^^
"^^^
214
recovered
content
HYPATIA
her
"
equanimity.
to take its
Were
this
Galilean
among
tion superstithe other it
place
humbly
one
religiones
well
licitas
as
an
of
the
empire,
might
herd
tolerate
enough, fitted things

fitted,
"
anthropomorphic
base and
adumbration
of divine
for
the
toiling
perhaps
to
liarly pecuBut
because
peculiarly
flattering
them.
now
"
There
us
is Miriam
again,"
Hypatia
said
Philammon,
"
right
fore be-
"
"
Miriam
"
"
asked
severely.
You
know
her,
*'
then? She
How
is that?"
at
lodges
Eudaemon's
"
house,
as
I do,"
answered
or
Philammon wish
"
frankly.
Not
that
with
"
I
so
ever
interchanged,
a
to
interchange,
not I
But
word
base said
no
creature."
Do
charge
there
you
was
Hypatia, way of
almost
imploringly.
her, to and
now
avoiding
met
perforce
Hypatia
and
her
tormentress
face
face.
"
One
woman,
word
one
a
moment,
beautiful
"
lady," Nay,
for
began
do you
not
the
old
with
slavish
"
obeisance.
see
push
"
by she
so
cruelly.
out,
I have
what
I have
"
and of
held
vrith
mysterious
air,
The
Rainbow
Solomon."
"
Ah
I knew
of
you
would
nor
"
stop
even
moment the sake is he
"
^not
for
the
ring's
once
sake,
course,
for
of
now
one
who
offered
it to
you.
of
love,
perhaps
one,
...
At
I Âh least,
one.
and
here
.
where is his
.
Dead
to
last
token
the
is
fairest
the
cruel
Well, empress have be
perhaps I
.
she
. ,
right.
finer
But
To
be
an
empress poor
empress
.
"
an
Far
.
. .
than
still.
anything
...
the An
Jew
could
not
offered.
above
need
."
hearing
her
subject's petition.
All
this
was
a
uttered
rapidly,
snaky seemed,
and
in
wheedling
her
with
continual
which
a
writhing
in
of
whole
undertone, body,
of
its
except
glare,
eye,
as
her to
act
eye,
as as
the
intense
;
fixity
and from
was
fulcrum
for
all her
limbs
that
no
long
it kept
its mysterious
hold,
there
escaping. *' What
do
asked
you
mean
?
half
What
have
I to
do
with
this
ring
"
"
Hypatia,
frightened.
offers
â as
He
who
a
owned
it
once,
"
it to
you
...
now.
You
recollect
/rave
little black
agate
away,
paltry
thing.
most
If you have,
he
not
thrown
It
you
likely
NEPHELOGOGGUGIA
wishes
more
"
215
opal
a
to
redeem
such
me a
it
with
as
this
...
gem
surely
fit for
hand
the
"
that."
He But
"
gave
this în
one
agate,
and
I shall worth
keep
it."
"
opal
pieces worth
"
exchange
?
"
oh ^worth, for that
ten
thousand
gold
not
paltry
broken
thing
am
not
dealer,
like
you,
and
price.
have
not
yet
learnt
had
to
value worth
"
things
by
their
money
never
If that
accepted
whispered
agate
it."
been
money,
I would
have
Take
the
"
ring, take
it will it
seemed will
it, my
darling,"
our
Theon,
impatiently
"
pay
all
debts."
Ah,
that
who
woman,
"
pay to have
I
them
all,"
answered
overheard
too,
the
old
mysteriously
him.
me
What
I
"
^my
father
Would
woman,"
you,
counsel
on,
to
be
to
My ? mercenary " Miriam, I cannot

so
good
expect
and
she to
a
went
turning
reason
you I have
understand
different
the
of
my
refusal. But for

no
You
the
standard
on
of that
worth.
sake
of the
talisman
engraven
give
I it up."
agate,
"
if for
Ah I
other
reason,
I cannot the
a
for
the
sake
of Like
talisman
That
I
is
now
That
a
is noble
more.
philosopher beautiful
;
Oh,
wise, I will
not
the
on
say
word
and
Let
the
the
too
prophetess
there
is
a
keep
charm the
not
agate,
it also
to
take
The
opal
by
for
see,
I
do
name
which Look
to
use
Solomon
I
What that
compelled
demons
do
now,
his
bidding.
how six
might
I
To
have at
'
you
if you
knew with
great
feet
am
glorious
whensoever mistress
angels,
you
;
wings
them, look
each,
and at bait, have
"
bowing
saying, it I "
and
your
called
me.'
Here
I,
send took
Only
Hypatia
more
the than
tempting
she
went
examined
it with confess
;
curiosity
the But
old the
"
would
on
wished
to
while
woman
wise
lady
knows told her
how
to
use
the
black
not
agate,
"
of
course
Aben-Ezxa blushed
that,
;
did
was
he
Hypatia
that
somewhat had
not
she
ashamed
to
to that
confess
Aben-Ezra
not
revealed
there
was
a
the
any,
secret
her,
the
probably
talisman which she
some
believing
been to to
that her
and
had liked
only
one
curious
that
plaything,
of
believe
day the
have
notion
occult
virtue,
and
and
next
it might possibly day to laugh at the

;
so
as
unphilosophical
that I she
barbaric
were
she
own
answered,
rather
"
severely,
Ah, then
her
knows
secrets
her
property.
\ KssSs.
it aU--tlielOTV"caaXft.\a.^
216
the
won
HYPATIA
talisman
Rome
a new
has by this
told
time,
her
and
whether
whether
or
Heraclian
she
to
has
be
the
lost
mother
or
is to
of the
dynasty
of
avert
Ptolemies,
die has
Four
Angels
come
And
surely
when
she
which virgin, had the great

the
daemon
has
"
to
her
already,
she
rubbed
flat side,
she
not
"
Go,
foolish
woman
am
not
like
you,
"
the
dupe
of
old
chfldish
"
superstitions."
Childish
as
ever.
woman,
superstitions to turned she

"
Ha
with
seen
I ha
I ha
said
more
the
go,
not
obeisances
lowly I
to
.
than Ah
how
to
And
she
some
has
the
Angels
yet
"
well
to
I
use
perhaps
the
day,
when
talisman, old Jewess
tlfe beautiful show

down
she lady
the
an
wants
know
will
condescend
let
And
the
poor Miriam
her
way." alley,
and
dreamers
disappeared shrubberies,
plunged
went
into
on
the their
thickest
way.
while
the
three
Little
had the
thought
herself
Hypatia
alone,
that
the
found
turf,
she at
had the
moment dashed
leaves
the
old
woman
on
herself
like
an
down
wild
tear
rolling beast. ..."

out
and
bithig
I will
infuriated
it, if I
have
*'
it yet
I will have
her
heart
with
it I
CHAPTER
XVI
VENUS
ilND
PALLAS.
As
Hypatia
she
was
was
passing
stopped
across
to
her
lecture-room
a
that
of
some
afternoon,
midway
headed
and
by by
procession
twenty
her her
Goths
of
and
damsels,
Pelagia
mule
herself,
;
in all
glory
side
jewels, shawls,
the Amal,
snow-white
while
by
rode
his long
legs, like those

the
of Gang-Rolf
as
the down
Norseman,
all but
his
touching
a
ground,
barb,
he
crushed
with
to be
weight
delicate
little for the
the
best
stitute sub-
found land.
came,
in Alexandria
huge
black
chargers
of his
native
On
mob, to
and
they
followed
door
by
wondering
and
and
straight
dismount,
horses.
to the
of the
Museum,
Stopping
of
admiring began
mules
while
their
slaves
took
charge
the
VENUS
There follow
crowd her
was
own no
AND
for
PALLAS
;
217
escape maidenly
Hjrpatia
and
pride
to
forbade
her
to the
instinct,
in another
and
recoil
among
Amal
behind
her
from stood,
and
moment the
the
had
of
lifted
Pelagia
her
mule,
yival
their
beauties
lives,
Alexandria
to
for
the
fbrst
time
in
face
face.
"
May
Athene
with her
befriend
sweetest
you
this
"
day,
Hypatia
have
this
"
said
my I
Pelagia,
smile. of your
brought
afternoon.
guards
am
more
to hear
to
somewhat
wisdom,
can
anxious worth
know
whether
you
the
she
teach
them
anything
listening taught
me,
to
than
when
foolish raised
me
Aphrodite
foam,
as
little songs which from the me sea-
she
rose
herself,
herself
and
named
to
Pelagia."
Hypatia
returned
"
drew
answer.
up
her
stateliest
height,
and
no
I think
my least
bodyguard
they
are
will
the
well
bear
and
comparison
descendants
enter
with
of
yours.
At
princes they
them
deities.
your
So
it is but
fitting that
you
show
should the way
before
"
provincials. No
"
Will
answer.
Then
I must
do
swept
up
the
steps,
aside
it myself. followed by
and
Come,
the
as
Amal
I who
"
and
she
the
Goths,
put had
Alexandrians
right
left,
if they
been
children.
"
Ah
I
man's
treacherous voice
us
wanton
out
that
you
are
"
cried
"
young having
dupe
of
the
murmuring
coin out of
our
crowd.
After
could
on
plundered
us,
of
are
every
which
you
here
you
squandering
patrimonies
barbarians
"
I
us are
"
Give
you
back
welcome will her
our
presents,
to your
Pelagia,"
herd
of wild
"
and
"
cried another, bulls I "

suddenly
was
"
And
I
at
"
cried and
the
she,
stopping
she
and,
clutching of dashing
"
chains
bracelets, astonished
on
the
point
them I
among
take
to
crowd and
There
your
gifts I
while
Pelagia
are
her
guls
by
scorn
to
be
debtors
these I
"
boys,
they
worshipped
men
like
But understood
the
a
Amal,
word mad.
who,
of this
luckily
for
the
students, seized
had
arm,
not
conversation,
her
asking
"
if she No,
me
were no
"
panted
"
she, coin
inarticulate
have.
lae
with
passion.
"t^
"
"
Give
gold
me
every what
you
twitting
with
they
gave
wretches 'bfe\ot"r" \i^\st^
These
^3^^
218
Amal,
to
HYPATIA
you
arm.
understand
line ?
I
"
And
she
clung
his
imploringly
his
"
Oh
Heroes I they
each
say
of
you
we
throw
and
our
purse
are
among living
these
on
fellows spoils
an
that
he
ladies
their In
"
And
instant
one
every
more
than
following
face
no
the crowd. among had followed his example: Goth it up by dashing a bracelet or lace neckhapless philosophaster. friends," you said
:
tossed
his purse
into
"
the
of
some
I have
lady,
"
my
and
young
owe
old
so
Wulf,
in
good
my
enough
money,
too,
Greek,
as
nothing
kept been yours
as
I shall
and
as as
keep you
you
might,
"
old be
have might Smid, if you had
wise
I."
Don't
said
"
Smid,
stingy, laughing.
in
Prince,
for the
honour
of the
Goths,"
If I take half out

brown
gold
its
I pay
in iron," the
answered
broad
Wulf,
blade,
drawing
at
of
sheath
huge
the
the
ominous
the
stains
of which
studentry
recoiled
; and
whole
party
swept
at
into their
the
ease
empty
in the
lecture-room, front
and
seated
themselves Hypatia
to send
ranks.
not
on
Poor
"
I
for
At
first she
"
determined
to
to
lecture
then
Orestes
then
call
;
her
students
as
to
as
defend
prudence,
the
sanctity
advised conquered
minds
of the
her
"
Museum
;
but
pride,
would
"
well
be to
better
to
to
retreat
confess
herself
on
disgrace
philosophy
No
^to would and
lose
her
on
hold
and
the
of
all
waverers. even
she
;
go
with
brave limbs
everything,
and
a
insults, pale cheek,
violence mounted
trembling
and
she
the
tribune
began.
To
her
were
surprise
and
delight,
well
however,
her
barbarian
auditors
perfectly
at her
behaved. and
Pelagia,
too,
in
childish
good
to
humour her
triumph,
for her
and
a
perhaps, by
determined
her
show
contempt
adversary attention, half-hour. of

her,
giving
and But
every
the end
Amal,
chance,
enforced of the the
silence
checked
at
tittering
that
time
girls, for
heavy
fuU
the
of
breathing
awoke by
and
the
slumbering
into
who
had
been the
twice
resounded
a now
unchecked
snore
through
lecture-room,
was
as
deepened
as
; for
Pelagia
censor
herself
took
fast
asleep
the
he. of had and

saw
But
another Old
never
upon
the
himself
moment
office
keeping
begun,
again
the
order. had
Wulf
taken
weak
from
his eyes heart
Hypatia
; and
off her been
face
again
as
the
maiden's of sturdy
over
had
and
cheered,
she
smile
intelligence
honest
satisfaction
which
twinkled
VENUS
that the
scarred
and
AND
visage
approval,
of
;
PALLAS
while until oration,
219
every
she
now
bristly
and
then
long
greybeard before
to her
wagged the end

new
found
herself, herself
the
addressing
behind,
wish
straight
At
admirer.
over,
last it
was
and
the
students the
who
to
"
had
sat
"
meekly
the
through
it all, without
who had
to
so
slightest
intruders,
thoroughly
upset
of
so
upset them, rose

a as
hurriedly,
glad
enou^
But
get
safe
out
dangerous
as
neighbourhood. that of Hypatia,

to
to
their
rose
astonishment,
also,
out
well
to
old
Wulf
and
stumbling
purse,
and
along
laid it
the
foot
of the feet. is this

more
tribune,
pulled
his
at
Hypatia's
"
What
"
asked
she, half and
terrified than
at the
of
figure
rugged
barbaric
she
approach had ever
beheld
"
before. My fee for
what
and
I have
heard send
to-day.
You
a
are
right
noble
of you,
maiden,
and
may
you
Freya
the
you
husband
worthy
make
mother his
of kings
"
And
Wulf
retired
with
party.
before her
very face
Open
felt quite
But
homage
inclined
at
to her to
rival,
old
Pelagia
hate
was
Wulf.
least
he
the
only
that
traitor. Hypatia
and
was
The
a
rest
very
of
the
Groths
person,
agreed
who
unanimously
was
foolish
to
donkey-riders
her wasting Pelagia and
youth
beauty her
in talking mule, and
remounted
the
Goths
And
and
their
horses, her
were
for
was
as
triumphal
sad,
even
procession
in her
to her
as
homeward.
yet
heart
triumph. they
own
were
Right
dreds to hun-
wrong
ideas
unknown
of thousands
was
in her she
rode.
day.
was
as
As
far
as
her
ness conscioussoul
as
concerned,
destitute by
nature
of
the
mule
on
which
she
Gifted
wit and and
with
her
boundless
frolic
for the
and
good-humour,
beautiful
she
cunning,
graceful
without musician
Greek
by
the
taste
physically until
developed
a
long
most
training,
had
become,
and
rival,
who
pantomime, perfect luxurious tastes the lived

and rather
dancer, of the
catered she
for had
Alexandrian
theatres,
and
since wished
her
for
childhood
only
more.
for
enjoyment
her of keep
earth,
new
vanity,
or
nothing
for
But
manhood
"
affection,
worship, awoke in
the
a
huge
her
Gothic
"
lover
had
him
"
her
him her,
new
object
ends
to
him
to
live
for
to follow
to
the
of the
And
even
if he day by
tired
da^-*
of her,
ill-used
sneers
despised
her.
slowly,
a.
Wulf's
had
awakened
in
het
^t^^"5l
\"cksX
^^s^wss^'^
220
the
HYPATIA
Amal
:
might
but what
despise
sort
her. of
women
even
"
Why,
those
she
could
Alrunas,
not
of
guess
whom
with
even
were
Wulf
reverence,
sung,
as
of whom
the
nobler, what
Amal
not
was
and
his
men
spoke
her,
something
?
And
only
than
but
had
than
themselves in Hypatia
before
it which
the
stern
Wulf
and
recognised
old
was
which her
to
had that what.
bowed public
.
coarse
warrior
not
in
say
or
homage
t
.
?
why
...
It
difficult Hypatia
But
should
. . .
that
make
the at
any
one
else
attractive?
in
And
poor
a
little child
of
book
"
of nature
gazed
as
deep
ment bewilder-
crowd
of the
new
on
questions,
which
butterfly
and
not
might
was
at
the
pages
it has
settled,
was
sad
and the into
discontented
^not
with
herself,
for
she
Pelagia
came
perfect
other
as
"
^but
with
heads.
these
"
strange
should knew happy
fancies
not
which
one
people's
Why who
every
than
.
be
as
happy
to
they
could and
to
?
make
And
better
?
on
.
she
how
be
"
happy, Look I
at
others
monk
that
old
he
standing
so
the Tell
pavement,
him
to
Amalric away."
Why
does
stare
at
me
go
The
man,
person
at whom
she white sudden hands
pointed, beard,
start,
delicate-featured
old
with
he
venerable
with put
a
seemed
and
to to
hear
her
for
turned
then,
Pdagia's
burst
convulsively
astonishment,
his
before
his
face,
and
into
"
tears.
What
does to
me
he
mean
by
behaving
I
new
in that know in
way
I
"
? cried
to
Bring
she,
him
here
this
moment
I will
petulantly from her

In
a
at catching thoughts. own moment

a
the
object,
led up the
order
escape
Goth
the
so
had side rude of
weeper,
who
came
without
*'
demur
to
Pelagia's
as
mule. out
Why
?
"
were
you
she,
to
burst
crying
in
my
face
asked
petulantly.
up only I help destined hell sadly
for
The in
a
"
old
man
looked
meant
can are
and her
ear
tenderly,
"
and
answered
low And
voice,
how
as
weeping,
to the
"
when flames
see
anything
ever
as
beautiful
"
you
of hell lor with

a
"
The
flames
lor
of
said
Pelagia,
shudder.
"
What
"
"
Do
you
not
"
know
'*
asked
you
the
old
man,
with
you
are
look
?
"
of
sad
"
surprise, I ? I never
Why do
Have
hurt
a
forgotten
what
fly ?"
"
you
look
so
terrified, my
darling
What
have
VENUS
you raised
*'
AND
you old
PALLAS
villain ?
"
221 and
the
been
his Oh I
saying
whip.
do
not
to
her,
Amal
strike
mean.''
him.
Come,
come
to-morrow,
and
tell
"
me
what No,
we
women.
you will
have
no
monks
within
thank
And
our
doors,
the
frightening
that
silly
have
Off,
sirrah
t and
lady
you
the
escaped
of
with
whole mule,
skin."
the
Amal
bridle
Pelagia's gazing
the
and
pushed
forward,
caught leaving
the
old
man
sadly
after sinner
them.
was
But
beautiful
evidently
of the
to
not
the
a
object
bourhood neighfor,
recovering
which
had
brought
so
the
old
monk
desert his
into
;
strange
in
a
and few
ungenial
moments,
habits
on
himself of
he planted
hurried
to the
door
the
Museum,
and
faces
there
himself,
and
scanning
earnestly
course,
"
the
with
of share and
the
passers-out,
meeting,
of
his due
old
cat,
of student
ribaldry.
are
Well,
what here
and
mouse
you
on
the
watch
for at the
*'
hole's
come
mouth inside,
for
mouse,
"
Just
your
see
.
whether
.
the
mice
will
not
singe
whiskers is
a
you.
."
"Here
my
gentlemen,"
a
answered
the hand
eyes
old
on
with monk, Philanmion's
bow
arm,
and
and
smile,
as
he
his
laid
his
presented
to
astonished
the
delicate
**
features
father,"
and
My
recognition
forehead of Arsenius. retreating in the first impulse of affeccried the boy, tionate had he then some ; and expected such
high
"
meeting pale
"
all along, death.
but
now
that
saw
it
was
come
at last, he
turned
as
The off, old
students
his
emotion. I
business
Hands
Heautontimoroumenos have
we
no
He with
belongs
sons
to
our
guild
'*
now
I Monks
more
than ?
are
"
with
wives. Take
yet out fast
care
Shall
how
hustle
show
him
f cfr you,
Philammon
:
you
off, gentlemen answered
the
Goths
who
not
of how of
hearing
to give
"
Philammon,
;
was
learning
the
temper
smart
answer
and
then,
fearing
the
as
notion Arsenius, the
of
any he
young to insult
the in
the
dandies,
one
and
shrinking
and away,
what
so
from
so man
reverend
beloved
drew
him these forbid flesh
old
gently
and
was
walked
up
street
'*
with
are
silence, friends
dreading
?
"
coming.
And Heaven
your I
and
"
I have
nothing
and
a
in
common
with in the
such
animals
room
"
but 1 Of
"
blood,
seat
lecture-
the
heathen
woman
"
222
Philammon,
rushed
dreaded
"
HYPATIA
after
into the
the
fashion
of
young
men
in
because
fear" he
desperately Arsenius's Yes, before
subject himself,
on
just
you
entering
heathen
came
it quietly.
of the
you
and
went
woman.
Of ?
**
course,
have
seen
Cyril
"
hither
"
I have,
And," been
can
"
on
Philammon,
lie which I have
interrupting
prurience, trampled pantheon that
"
him,
"
you
have
told
every
revenge
sacrificed he and
"
invent.
all the
That
and stupidity, the cross on

"
to
deities
scariet
were
"
in the
"
*'
and and
a
probably
holiest
"
blushed
that what
purest call
of
beings
be, that
"
^who,
if she
not
people
as
pagan,
would
"
and
she
deserves
"
to be,
worshipped
and
the
queen
of saints
and
I
that
'*
he
stopped. what
are
Have No
"
I said
I believed
as
more
I may
have
heard
"
"
and
therefore,
they
to
falsehoods, that
there
not
is
be
no
be
to
'*
said
answer
and sheer all simple Not the subject. on
I shall my Have No.

"
"
delighted
father any,
any
questions
of
yours,
"
dearest
I asked
my
as
child well
"
"
So
and
about of
we
may
change
the
subject
old
man
for
the with
present
inquiries
he
began
overwhelming
Pambo,
:
the
each
and
himself, the Laura
and
to
which
Arsenius,
and
habitants all of the into the boy's and

on even
infinite
vouchsafed
relief,
a
answered smile
at
some
cordially
minutely,
jest
not
too
of Philammon's
the
contrast
between
the
was
monks
too
of Nitria to
and
see
those
of Scetis.
Arsenius this
wise
;
well
also,
enough
not
as
what
know the
all
that
truth
flippancy
meant
and
wise,
to
near
Philammon's
as
version
was
probably
but
for
quite
Peter's
and
an
Cyril's
reasons
of his
a
own,
merely
to
replied
by
affectionate
look,
and
compliment
ammon's Phil-
growth.
"
And
yet
you
seem
thin
and
"
pale,
study.
some
my
boy."
One cannot for be bum
. . .
"
Study," midnight
I
am
said
Philammon,
the
oil without
paying
repaid
penalty
;
it.
more
However, hereafter."
"
richly
already
shall
so
Let in Ah
excuse
us
hope
so.
But
who
now
are
those
Goths
whom
passed
"
the I my
streets
just
said
"
father,"
the
Philammon, and
glad
yet
in his heart
of and
any
to turn
conversation,
half
uneasy
to
suspicious
at
Arseiu'us's
evident
deteTmVnatloti
avoid
the
VENUS
very
whom
AND
"
"
PALLAS
must
223
been at
object
I
the
saw
of
his
visit.
and
It
have
you,
farther have
then,
end
stop
speak
words such
a
to
Pelagia
you
?
"
the
of
street.
to
What honour
could
creature
possibly
had
wherewith
"
God
.
knows.
.
"
Some
secret
sympathy
touched
my
heart.
know
"
Alas
poor
child
But
how
came
you
to
her All
"
Alexandria
a
knows
at
the elbow been

no
"
shameless
none
abomination,"
other and than that of
interrupted
the
voice
who
their
little porter,
the whole
"
had
and
dodging longer
for
pair
to
man
way, And Miriam hither."

?
"
could it had
the watching his longing restrain

many
over,
a
meddle.
had
well
never
been
rich
an
old
brought
her
in
young evil day,
from
"
Athens Miriam Yes,

as
"
monk
well
as
name
not
unknown,
am
told,
in
palaces
"
in slave-markets."
An A
as
"
evil-eyed
old
is,
as
Jewess
her
name
"
"
Jewess
she
might
them,
have tribe
"
have
or
informed
to
you
so,
and
course
for
her
her
eyes,
I consider nation
used
do
of
^for
injured
by
your
been
as
long
expelled
divine
from
Alexandria
demoniac,
fanatic
altogether
and
what
"
let the
base
imagination
of monks
call them
it likes."
But
how
did
for
you
such
know
as
this
Pelagia,
my
son
She
is
no
fit company Philammon
you." enough,
to
"
told,
honestly
the
him.
story
of his
Nile
journey,
**
and
did
Pelagia's
not
invitation
accept
You
surely that
it ?
"
Heaven
himself
forbid
I
"
Hypatia's
scholar
should
so
degrade
Arsenius
"
shook would
not
his head have how

or
sadly.
had
me
You
go
"
"
No,
boy.
But
long
to
hast
a
thou
learned
to
self call thythe
Hypatia's
most to
scholar, if thou
call it thereby
degradation bring
thou to
to visit
a
sinful,
mightest
?
"
back
art
lost lamb
too
the
Good
Shepherd
employment
Nevertheless,
and
young
thee,
for
such
she
meant
tempt
doubtless."
"
I do
not
think and
it.
She
seemed
come
struck
by
my
talking
Athenian
"And Arsenius,
Greek,
how after
a
having
since
"
from
Athens." MXv^tvÎ^^
^^^
long
she
came
Itotxv
*l
'
pause.
Who
kno^s
224
"
HYPATIA
Just
after
it
was
sacked
by
to
the
barbarians/'
a
"
said
the
was
little peaking brought girls."

"
porter,
and
who,
beginning
like
an
suspect
parrot.
mystery,
peering
hither
excited
a
The
old boys
dame
and
her
among
cargo
of
captive
The A you
time
sapient
not
agrees.
and know
Can
this
Miriam
for
a
be monk all
found
to
? ask
four
"
"
courteous
question
Do
that
Cyril
has
expelled
Jews
months
"
ago
True,
"
"
true.
.
Alas
of
"
said this
the
old
man
to
self, himown
how
little
the
a
rulers
world and
guess
forget
names
their
that
power
They
move
finger
carelessly,
that
never
finger may
heard
as
"
crush
every
to death soul of
hundreds
them
as
whose precious
they
in
and
God's
sight
Cyril's
"
own."
What
seem
is the deeply
she
matter, moved
my
father
"
asked
woman.
Philammon.
. .
"
You
"
about
this
?
"
."
And
is Miriam's
slave this
four
"
Her
freedwoman
years
past,"
said
the in
porter. selves, themmind
"
The
good though
lady
"
for
reasons
doubtless
to the
excellent
not
"
thought
to
"
good
what help
patent altogether her loose to turn on she
philosophic
the
Alexandrian
lic, repub-
seek
might
! And
"
devour." you
are
God
her ?
certain
that
Miriam
is
not
in Alexandria
The
so
little
;
porter but he
know
an
a
turned remembered
very
red,
and
PhUammon and
can
see.
did
likewise
"
his
of
promise,
her,
kept
it.
You
both
deceive
something
old look
think statesman, of
I
"
"
You
to
cannot
sir !
"
"
turning
monk you
the
little porter
he
with
If you you
authority
to
nor
poor
me
though
know,
be
now.
fitting
she
tell
what
I promise
your
that
in
neither
me.
you
shall
be
means
losers to
by
cover." dis-
confidence
Both
"
If not,
I shall
find
stood
silent. my
not
son
Phfiammon,
"
and
me
art
;
thou
too
in
league
against
misguided
"
no,
against
"
against
thyself,
poor
boy
Against
Yes
"
"
? myself I have said
"
it.
But
unless
you
will
trust
me,
cannot
"
trust I have
you."
promised."
or
''And
I, sir statesman,
monk,
or
botli,
or
iveliher^
have
VENUS
sworn
AND gods
I
"
PALLAS
said
the
225
porter,
by
the
immortal
looking
very
"
big.
Arsenius
There
paused.
are
those
who
hold
that
an
oath
by
an
idol, being
I do not is of itself void. If them. nothing, with agree it sin to break thine to thee thou thinkest it is sin. oath, for thee, And thy is sacred, were my poor child, promise But to Iscariot himself. hear it made Can me. either of
you,
speech which
by
asking
of her
this
woman,
be
"
so
far
absolved
as
to
give
me
?
"
Tell
her
that has of
is, if she passed

a
be
in
Alexandria,
us
God
on
grant
the
all that
between
here,
and
tell her, whose
name
solemn she knows

do
?
"
oath
Christian,
neither
that
Arsenius,
nor
well,
?
"
will
injure
with
betray
her.
"
Will
you
this
said
Arsenius
awe
the
little
porter,
look
of
mingled
The
and
man
pity.
"
old
smiled. Emperors.
moment,
Arsenius,
Even sir ; she
who
was
once
called
name."
the
Father
"
of the
will trust
"
that
I will go
this
I will fly !
and
off rushed
the
"
little porter.
The
little fellow much

to
my
forgets,"
confessed
to
said
Arsenius, and lair.

tears
with
smile,
"
to
how
now
he
trace
son.
has
him
...
already,
old
how
.
easy
.
it
-were
ammon,
the
hag's
many
Philover
I have
wait
a
to
weep
safe
not
thee
and
"
but the poor
they
man
must
while.
arm.
I have
"
thee wilt
now,"
old
clutched
his
Thou
Thou
desert
leave
thy
old
woman
father?
?
"
wilt
not
me
for
the
heathen
"
I will
stay say speak

say
one
with
you,
I promise
of
you,
indeed
if
"
if
you
'*
will
not
unjust
evil
of
things
no
one,
her."
no
I will
not
now
accuse
one,
but
myself. But
I will
harsh knowest it
was
word
to
thee,
my
earnest
poor
boy.
listen
Knowest
"
I
thou
Thou
that
thou
from
Athens.
that
I who
brought
thee
hither
"
You
"
"
I, my
son
but
when
as
I brought
the
But
or
son
thee
to
the
Laura,
it
seemed
right
hear
or
that
thou,
of
tell
me
noble
:
gentleman,
thou
shouldest
nothing
mother,
"
of it.
dost
lect recol-
father
home
"
brother
sister
or
anything
of thy
in Athens
No."
Thanks
a
"
be
to
God.
But,
Philammoiv,
\1 X^cvctolX^-^^^x.
had
sister^
05"
H
hush
And
if
"
I onVy
saN
^*
226
"
HYPATIA
A
God
three
"
sister
"
interrupted
my
son
Philammon.
"
Pelagia
hadst
?
once
'*
"
forbid,
years
But thee her

on one
sister
thou
"
some
older you
once
th^
know
"
she
?
"
seemed."
What
I
I
saw
did
"
her
but
sad
day.
"
Poor
children
and
how."
both
"
I will not
why
not
sadden you
heart what
you
not
by
telling you
her
us an
where
And
had Ah,
did the
son,
bring
to
hither
with
me
You
surely
"
part had
"
my
right
even
young
would I" to
indeed, And, girl ? been impossible. have
had
monk I had the

were
old
with
fair it
courage,
richer seemed in
There her
others,
than
a
whose
covetousness
youth
her last,
and
beauty
was
precious
with may
"
prize. ancient
to
When Jewess.
be
the
a
saw
she
company
an
Heaven
grant
that
this
Miriam
prove And
one
!
I
"
I have
"
sister
"
gasped
must
Philammon,
her
is
his
will
eyes
help
to
bursting
me
with Now
"
tears.
We
find
You
"
^this
moment
of, done, my
son
There
nothing
till she
else
be
1
"
thought
"
of, spoken
my
son,
henceforth, Better,
better,
is found
Ah,
I !
perhaps,
dead ?
to leave To
her
in the that
hands
of God be
to it be
What
if she needless
were
cover diswhat
would
that
discover
not
so
sorrow.
And
a
if
"
God
were
"
grant
dead,
I she
had
only
name
to live,
"
and
worse save
me
than her,
that
dead,
or
in sinful
pleasure
to
save
"
We
would for
die
is my
trying
sister
her
Is it
not
enough
Arsensius
she
shook
and warmth
his
head. which him. his
He
little knew
had
the
strange
in upon
"
new
light
words
poured sister
the
young
heart virtue
beside
was
A
..."
What
made A
mysterious
there
in that
simple
heart
a
word,
which
Philammon's
sister
brain
reel
a
and
an
his
throb helpmate,
even a
madly?
I not
Himself, him.
^for, of
"
merely
friend, whom
equal,
none,
given
monk,
by
God
blame
"
for loving
not
could beautiful
^Not
course,
merely she
something
must
delicate,
"
weak, ^whom and he find
be
beautiful die
cherish,
delicious. sacred
guide,
Yes
"
support,
deliver, and
more
for,
might death in
the
all that,
For
than
and to
that,
lay
notions
word.
across
those mind
too
divided
rapidly hint
partial
stir
had
as
flitted
moved
his
now
such
and It
was
passion
danger
the to the
him heard
even
the
of her
at
its
sin
had
word
been
itself
of
heedlessly, bore its

own
if heard
ali.
own
which
message,
spell
as
heart
the
fatherless
and
motherless
foundling,
he
faced
for
VENUS
the
...
AND
everlasting,
PALLAS
divine
and
227
reality blood
"
first time
A
the I
deep,
of
same
of kindred.
sister
his
own
flesh
"
^born
ever
of I
the
same
father,
and
the
mother
seemed
his,
"
his,
for
How
hollow
"
fleeting
all
inventions
spiritual
of
"
sonships/*
changing
"
fancy,
spiritual the
daughterhoods,"
wayward will
of
man
the
Arsenius
now
Pambo
?
Here
was
ay,
a
Hypatia
real
herself-^what
.
.
were
"
they A
sister
to him
was
relationship. caring for upon

"
What
else
worth
earth
at
?
Athens her
"
"
And
"
"
she
was
when ^let us
Pelagia
"
was
"
^he cried
at last
"
perhaps forbid
knew
go to Pelagia
"
herself
wait
"
Heaven
said
Arsenius.
We
must
at
least
"
till Miriam's
answer
comes."
I
you
can
can
show
and
enter.
Gome
bound
go 1
up
way
meanwhile ; in yourself I do not ask to when you will. I feel certain finding that my her is in some Pelagia. Had I not met her on the Nile, with her in the
street,
you
her
house
at
least
in the
had that
must
you
not
a
met
I might
went
never
have
heard
I had know I
"
And sister. her may she

"
if she
be
with
very
Miriam,
house
Pelagia
at
in
that
this
moment
Arsenius
was
had
his
reasons
but
too
right.
house.
But
he
for suspecting that Philammon himself contented with yielding

set off with
to the
boy's
excitement,
and
him
in the
direction
of the
They
dancer's
were
within
them,
;
few
and
yards voices
of the
gate,
to
when
hurried
by
name,
footsteps
behind
turn
as
calling
them
the
made
Arsenius
them
and
as
behold,
much
Philammon I
evidently himself,
disgust
the Reader
of
Peter
and
party Philanunon's caught

on.
large
of monks first
impulse
the
arm,
was
to
escape
Arsenius
to
himself
him
by
and
seemed
inclined
hurry
"
No
"
thought
?
"
the
"
youth,
round,
am
I not
free
man,
and
philosopher
"
and,
facing
I
he you
be
awaited
the found
enemy, him,
Ah,
reverend
success
"
young apostate ill-used sir. and

I
"
So
have Heaven
Praised
for this
rapid
My
"
what
"
good brings
friend," you forbid here
asked ?
"
Arsenius,
in
trembling
voice,
Heaven
that
I should
some
have
allowed
your
sanctity
and
and
age
to
go forth
of
without
guard
yo^Wi
SL%^\TL^\."OcL^Nca:s^SSN.^
"tv^
\vvs" ^t^^^'^?^^
violence
this
wretched
228
companions.
We
have
HYPATIA^
been
following
you
afar
oil
all the
hearts with morning, " Many thanks ;

.
full of filial solicitude." but
indeed
from whom, him,
your whom
indeed,
kindness
I
has
met
far
been with
more
superfluous. nothing
innocent with
*'
My
son
here,
and
have
but than
me.
affection,
I believe
to return
report
Are
declared
you
not,
is about ?
"
ably peace-
Philammon Philammon,
Alas
can
my
father,"
said
to
with
an
effort,
retiurn
"'
how
I find
courage
"
say
it ?
"
but
I cannot
with
"
"
you."
Cannot
I vowed
"
return
that
I would
never
again
cross
that
threshold
till
'*
And
Cyril
that
does.
He
bade
receive
me,
indeed back
he
as a
bade
son,
me,
assure
you
and
"
he
would
all the
you
and
forgive
forget
and
past." ? That
Forgive
me
forget
that
to
is my
and
part
his and
"
not
his.
?
Will
he
he
right
against
openly
and
he
tyrant
an
crew
Will
man,
proclaim
me
be
innocent
persecuted
unjustly
?
beaten Till
driven
that,
forth
for
does
I shall
his own obeying I forget that not
commands am
a
free
"
man."
free
remains
man
I
to
"
said
Peter, my
with
an
unpleasant
;
smile
will
and need
"
that
be
proved,
that
smart
gay
youth
and
more
evidence
than locks
philosophic
have
cloak
since
those you
well-curled
last."
"
which
you
adopted
saw
Remains
to
be
an
proved
"
Arsenius
"
made sir. As
imploring
to
gesture
you, be
to Peter
to be
silent.
remains
Nay,
;
I foretold
this
blame,
one
way
alone rest
on
the
blame
of it, if there
must
the
unhappy
"
youth
For
whose
sake,
perversity
spare
me
renders
it necessary."
the
God's
aside,
"
cried stood
old
man,
ging dragdivided
'
Peter between
"
while
Philammon
and
astonished,
indignation
Did I not
to
vague
again
dread. and
man
"
tell you call

a
again
my
that slave
I
?
never
could him,
bring
above
"
myself
all, my
Christian
son
And
spiritual
reverend and
And,
most
sir, whose
did
zeal
the
is only holy
? Do
surpassed
assure
by
your you
tenderness that
he ?
mercy,
were
not
patriarch
you have
your
or
scruples
groundless
than
think
that
either
in
can
have
less horror
you
an
of slavery
itself
Heaven
forbid
But
when
immortal
soul
is at
VENUS
stake
"
AND
is to be the
of
PALLAS
brought
back
which to the
229
fold
"
when
lost lamb
employ
surely you
you
for
you
the
may
authority
precious
conclusive
the
law
gives
to
salvation
could be
that
charge
than
are
committed
What
this this
more
his
Hollness's
to obey
argument
laws in the of
morning
world
? for may
'
Christians conscience' disapprove
boimd
even
the
sake,
though,
and
abstract, authority. for them them,

"
they
Then,
of
of
them,
deny must
same
their
by
the
so
parity
reasoning,
which
it those
be lawful
laws offer
to when
take
by
advantage doing the
glory
of
God
may
be
advanced.'
Arsenius but
"
still hung himself is the
back,
with
an
eyes
end
to
brimming
the ?
with
tears
Philammon
put
parley. Are
I
"
What
meaning
me
of
all this
you,
"
too,
in
conspiracy
"
against
is the by
Speak,
Arsenius
sinner
This
meaning
law the in the I trust, you
of it, blinded slave
"
That
with power,
also,
are you his money
of Arsenius,
;
cried Peter. lawfully bought

I
that
city
of Ravenna sake
and
he
has the
the
and,
to
as
for the
to
of your
salvation,
will
compel
accompany
across
him." the
Philammon
recoiled
A
pavement, of heaven
with
eyes black his

true.
flashing
to
defiance.
.
. .
slave that
The
light
grew
know
to
him. I
Oh,
was
Hypatia
shame
Yet
it
impossible.
never might Too dreadful
be
"
You
lie I
"
almost Athens.
own
shrieked
Arsenius
he.
"
am
me
the
so,
son
of
noble
moment,
"
citizen
of
his he
he
"
told
but
this
with
Ah,
;
lips
"
but
and
me
bought
can
you
"
^bought
"
you
in
the
public
market
"
prove
me,
it 1 my
Hear
^hear
him. him
son
"
cried
the
old
man,
springing
toward and
Philammon, fiercely back.

Do
in his fury,
mistook
the
gesture,
"
thrust
son
Your
I
"
^your
me.
slave
Yes,
me
"
not
insult
the
name
of but
"
son
by
in
applying
soul
I
"
it to
Ay, brand
for
me
sir ;
"
not
"
seize him
slave your home the drag him

heart
in
in body,
fugitive
mill, remedy. shall
-see
scourge
;
him
even
chain free
the
a
if you
If
me
can
but
that
the
as a
has
you
die
*"
will not like

one
let
live
philosopher,
"
you
"
Seize
the
fellow,
my
brethren
cried eiWvet
Peter^
vtbSL^
Arsenius,
face and
utterly
unable
to
restrain.
^"x\^,\!^^^^^^
wept
230
"
HYPATIA
Wretches while
and
"
cried
teeth
the
or
boy
nails
"
you left. such
alive, beast,
"
I have
shall Treat
never
me as
take
a
me
brute
I will
of the
defend
way
myself
as
"
Out
are
there,
rascals about
Place here,
for
the
Prefect
What
monks
crowd
you
shouted
squabbling
peremptory
disclosed
of office.
you
from
unmannerly
behind.
"
voices
The
who
parted,
and
the
apparitors
of Orestes,
followed A instant
the
"
in his robes
sudden he had
hope burst
chariot.
flashed
before the
Philammon,
mob,
and
was
and
in
an
through
clinging
to
Prefect's
am
free-born
Athenian,
whom your
or
these
monks
wish
to
kidnap
"
back And By
a
into
slavery
I claim
protection my
"
you
shall
have
you What
it, right
are
wrong,
too
handsome
to
fellow.
made
Heaven, of
much
you
mean,
good-looking
you villains, for
be
attempting
monk
to
do
men
by you
kidnap
mad
free
?
whom
Is it not
lock
must
"
up
every
*'
girl
you
can
enough dupe,
to
but
you
His
to
master the to
is here
present,
your
Excellency,
who
will
swear
"
purchase."
Or
!
anything
take
care,
else you You Off
for
the
glory
of
God.
that
Out
I do not
of
the
a
way
And
tall scoundrel,
have
get
men
handle
for
against
a
you.
been
one
of my
marked
many
"
month.
I *^
His
master
demands
the
rights
of the
law
as
Roman
citizen,"
"
said
Peter,
a
pushing
forward
Arsenius.
come
If he
at the
be
Roman
citizen,
to-morrow,
let him in legal
and
make
his
claim
have
prove
tribune
form.
But
I would
you to of
you
remember,
ancient
before
sir, that
we
I shall
to
require
the
your
citizenship
proceed
question
purchase."
"
The Knock
law
does
not
demand
down,
that," apparitor
quoth I
"
Peter.
"
that
and
an
fellow
Whereat
the
Peter
vanished,
ominous
growl
rose
from
mob
of
monks.
"
What
am
I to
you
do,
most
noble
sir ?
"
said
Philammon.
"
"
Whatever
are
like
to
till the
appear at
third the
hour
to-morrow
you
fool
enough
you your for
tribune.
these
If you
îf will
and
take
my
advice,
run
will knock life."
down
fellows
right
on.
left, and
PbUammon
Aod
And
was
Orestes
drove
chance,
saw
that
it
his
only
and
did
so
in
another
minute
he
found
bimseli
ra^\k\xiL%\L^2i"^"^Tk!^
VENUS
into
AND
PALLAS
house,
231
a
the heels.
archway
of Pdagia's
with
dozen
monks
at
his
As
Goths
which but
luck
had led
would
have
it, the
were
outer
gates,
;
at
which inner tried
the
ones
just entered,
into
stUI
open
were
but
the
the There
court
was
beyond
an
fast. door
in
He the
them,
on
in
vain.
open
a
wall
his and
through right : he rushed into the arms of Wulf and

feeding,
"
it, into
long
who
range
were
of stables,
Smid,
their I
"
unsaddling
"
and
like true of my
warriors, fathers back I
own
horses.
Souls
monk in
shouted
Smid,
you
"
here's head
our over
young
heels
"
come
What curly-pate
brings
?
here
this
me
way,
young
from
Save
who
those
wretches
into
"
pointing
to
the
monks, Wulf
were
peeping
to
the
doorway. it all in
a
seemed
a
understand
moment
for
a
up snatching few tremendous
heavy
whip,
he
rushed
the
at
the
foe, and
and
with
strokes
cleared
doorway,
shut-to
the
door.
Philammon
was
going
to
explain
and
thank,
but
Smid
stopped
'"
his mouth.
Never you mind,
young
as us
one,
you
as
are
our
in, and
running
"
shall be from away

do
not
seem
welcome at first."
to have
ever.
guest now. See what
Come
comes
of
You
benefited Wulf.
turn
much
'*
by
leaving
in
me
for
the
monks,"
said I
old and
Come
monks
by
of
the the
inner
door.
Smid
go
those
out
gateway."
But
the
mob,
to
after
the
battering
the
door
for
few
who
minutes,
had
them
them,
yielded
that
agonised
incarnate
not to
entreaties
of Peter,
once
assured
out
if those would
fiends
a
broke
upon
they
was
leave
a
Christian
to
alive for
in Alexandria.
Philammon's
So
it
agreed
out
;
leave
rest,
few
watch
of their
coming
tide
mass
and wrath
the
baulked the
were
prey,
and
turned
the
of of
their their ready
against
who
Prefect, still
rejoined
round
the his
party,
for
hanging
chariot, In drive
and
mischief. shepherd
were
vain
on.
the
hapless
of the
people
The
apparitors help
frightened
impossible
to
to attempted back hung and ;

force the
without the
was
their
mass
it
was
horses
through
matter
"
of tossing
arms
and
serious.
beards
in front.
The
evidently bitterest
one
growing
rufiians in
The
all Nitria,
ô\"
'^tji^^^tl^
"
;*
whispered
of
the
guards,
with
paV^
lac.^
^tv^^^*^
232
hundred
sworn,
'"
HYPATIA
^
of them
who If you nearly
at the
least.
The
very
same
set,
I will be
murdered
Dioscuros."
me
will not
allow
to look
to proceed,
"
my
holy
brethren," be
said
Orestes,
to
trying
the
canons
collected,
perhaps
if I turn
name,
it will not
contrary
of the
Church
back.
what
Leave
do
the want
"
horses'
heads
alone.
Why,
in God's
you
?
Do
"
you
the
fancy
rear
we
have
and
at
forgotten
that
name,
Hieracas
yell upon
own
"
cried
arose,
voice
from
mob,
yell
till the
gaining
threats.
"
courage
"
from
its
for
noise,
burst
out
into
open !
Revenge
for of
"
the
blessed
of the
martyr, Church
and
Hieracas
*'
"
Revenge
the friend
the
wrongs
"
Down 1
with
" "
Heathens, favourite
Jews,
of
barians Bar-
Down
"
with I
so
the
Hypatia
"
"
Tyrant
I
the that
"
Butcher
epithet
cry
And crowd
one
last
a
smote
"
the
delicate
fancy
I
of
"
the
general
monk tore The
arose
of
to
Kill
the
butcher into the

to the
and
furious apparitor
attempted
clamber
was
chariot.
An
him
monks
down,
and
dragged
The
in his turn.
enemy in
a
closed
in.
guards,
down
ground finding the

weapons the hopes
ever,
number
ten
to
their
;
one,
threw
their
panic,
and
and
vanished
the
and
in another have been
minute
lost
of Hypatia
gods
of the
would
for by
and
most
Alexandria finished been
robbed
blessing
of the
;
of being
ruled
the
gentleman
unexpected
south
Mediterranean,
of
had
it not
be
for
succour
which
it
will
time
enough, future
considering
chapter.
who
and
what
is in danger,
to speak
in
CHAPTER
XVII
STRAY
GLEAM
The
last
blue
headland
and the
of
a
Sardinia
steady
was
fading
bore
fast
on
the
it
north-west
horizon, ships, and
breeze
before armament, ward homeunder

on
innumerable
wrecks
of
Heraclian's in
their Far
plunging
race a
tossing
the
impatiently
coast
desperate and
wide,
toward
of Africa.
sky
of
cloudless
sea, as
blue,
the
white
glittering
gaily
terror
now,
above
sails glittered their loads of shame

as
the
and
{UsappointmenU
and
pain,
when,
but
one
short
A
month
STRAY
bore
can
" "
"
GLEAM
with them
233
only
the
smn
before,
they
Who
wild
of
hopes misery
one,
and
gallant hapless that

that
one
daring.
calculate
in
and
flight ?
least
woe
And
and most
yet
it
was
but
of the
known
;
one
trivial, of the
tragedies
unnumbered
of that
age
of
petty
were
death-spasm
throes
which West.
in her
all her and than Her
shaking
time had
come.
to
the among dissolution
the
Babylon
of the
Even
after
as
Saint
she it
John
was
beheld
her
to
over
his
vision,
by
agony
doom. had
sat
rotting
well-earned
nations, she
on
agony, Tyrannising
the
luxuriously
upon animal
had
mystic
beast of
"
building
dupes
more
power
slaves them.
"
the but
was
brute
she
her
even
appetites herduped self

by
her,
She
the
finding
and
not
out to
bitter
that
lessons
her
and
that
it
was
to
beast/'
had
vassal
kings
;
of
the
the
earth
been and
giving
lust
their
power
strength
so
and
ferocity
which her
she
curse
had
and
;
pampered
her
cunningly
"
in them,
"
had with
become the
destruction.
"
Drunk and
blood
to
of the the of
saints that
blinded she for had
by
her
own
conceit and
jealousy
noble,
fact
been
crushing
past
extirpating
was
out
her
empire
centuries
all which
sat the
purifying, the prey

.
tive, regeneraof every

"
.
divine,
fresh the
she
impotent slave
who
and
of her had
doting,
own
adventurer,
slaves.
"
And the
kings
and
of
the
earth
her
sinned
and
with naked, For to
her,
hated
harlot, her their their
made burned
to
desolate
her with will,
and had
and
of
devoured
flesh,
and
fire. and
God
agree,
put
to
into
hearts
fulfil His
to the
.
give
kingdom
.
beast,
until
the
words
God
should hatred,
of
be
fulfilled."
Everywhere
sensuality,
terror to
;
division,
the the vials end
treachery, wrath
asked
;
cruelty,
out.
man
uncertainty,
Where
was
God's
it all ?
poured every and

to
be
of
of his
for
neighbour,
answer
generation
"
after
tion generato
received
only,
It
is better
die
than And
live."
yet
;
in
one
ship
shame
out
of
that
sad
;
fleet,
the
;
there
was
peace
the
peace
amid and
and
of
terror
the
amid
groans
of
wounded, despair. onward

race
the The
sighs
starving
and
amid
all but
blank
rushed
mad
great
the
triremes
quinqueremes
careless,
the
rear
no
past
safety,
lagging
they
transports,
were
in
the
for
that
leaving
in
the
greater
of base the
ecL-
number
of but
no
their
from
comrades
one
defenceless
flight ;
treaties,
little fishing-craft
alone
bitter
execrations
greeted
V3cL^'^2fi"'^\3^%^"a^^cLêcw^
234
roll of they
a
HYPATIA
their
mighty
oars.
One
of the
after
another,
day
by
each
day,
like
as
came
huge
up rushing hundred-footed
terror, at every and bows with
the
out
northern
offing,
and
dragon,
loud
panting
pulse
the
quivering,
if with wild while

boar
as
of
its
oars,
hurling
the
water
right
the
out
left with
some
mighty
or
share
of its beak,
from stared
gorgon
eyes
chimsera,
the
elephant
or
brazen human that

;
toward
coast
of Africa,
was
if it, too,
like
care
beings
of and
a
which
it carried,
dead rushed,
'
to
every
one
but another
dastard
off the
flight.
poop
some
Past
they
after
voice that And and
chilled the the
all hearts
for
moment,
with
was
the
shouting fearful news

.
.
Emperor's
Neapolitan
on
fleet
in full chase.
soldiers
board
the
saw
that silent him the

"
little vessel
and
looked face
turn
men,
silently
of the
steadfastly and and and

;
into
steadfast
and
old
eyes
Prefect,
Victoria
stood cried
shudder,
his
away
"
"
up
among
that
rough
the
and
fighting
would
like"
goddess,
own
aloud
Lord
were
and many
they
believed ships
even were
her,
days
craft,
as
and
passed,
the
and
protect still ; till many little fishingthe
His
outstripped
and
by
transports
before
and
it strained
was
crawled
along
the
sea.
merchantmen, its single square-
sail,
left alone
where
was was
upon
And
He
Raphael
with
Bran's
Aben-Ezra?
head between
sitting
of the
a
his
knees, which
and
at
the
door
temporary
wounded
shielded he
sat
in the awning from men sun

from within
as
vessel's
and tent
stem,
;
spray the
as
he
could
and
hear her
the they them
gentle
the
voices
like
of
Victoria
brother,
or
tended words
sick
ministering
and
no
angels,
"
read his
to
of
divine
hope he
had
comfort
share.
"
.
in which
.
.
homeless
heart
felt that
As
I live,
I would
change
ruffians,
. .
.
places
to
now
with voice
any
one
of
those
such And
poor
words
mangled
to
on
me
have
to
that
speaking
. . .
and
believe
them."
he hand.
went
perusing
the
manuscript
which
he
held
in
his
"
Well
I
most
"
he
sighed
to
himself
not
"
after
to
met
awhfle,
at
least
of
it is the
our
complimentary, with which that the and
say
hopeful,
I threw fated
Roman
one,
view
destinies
nurse's
I have
seed set .than of up
since
was
away
to
conquer
my
belief
whole
David
a
the
at
earth,
second
Empire
in that
the
Jerusalem,
only
worse
the
present
STRAY
and
GLEAM
would
be
235 added
to those
devils
of superstition
and
was
bigotry
of
"
tyranny
A
rapine."
laid this dear
on so
hand
what Ah
his
shoulder^ view
said
to
"
and
voice
asked,
And
*'
may
my
hopeful
be
"
I
a
General
Raphael,
exercise
looking
my
up.
"
I have
poor
bill of fare
whereon
culinary shark
been
fat
powers
was
this
so
morning.
deluded
Had
last
it not
been
for
that have
who
reduced
luckily
to the
night,
I should
my
necessity
boots." have
of
stewing
friend
the
de-
curion's
"
big
They they It learn is
would had
a
been
under
savoury
enough,
I will warrant,
after
"
passed
your
to
magical
find
1
hand."
that after
comfort,
certainly,
all
one
did
something
at
me
once,
useful
and
in
Alexandria
my about
a
So
I will
even
go
forward
"
employ it
as so was
artistic
skill."
Tell
now
first
what
which
view
I heard of
some
you
just
or
"
other
soliloquising, ? "
"
hopeful
matter
Honestly
îfyou
nor
will
neither
me as
betray
me
to
your
son
and
daughter,
myself
"
consider
was
having
in
anywise of the
it
Paul
of Tarsus's
notion
committed history
and
destinies
has
of
our
stiff-necked
me
nation.
See
I
"
what And he
your
held
daughter
up
a
"
persuaded
of the
into
reading
of the
manuscript
Epistle
Hebrews.
it is sound But It is execrable Greek. better Plato than deny. He knows cannot in Alexandria together, put gentlemen and
on
philosophy,
all the
ladies opinion
if my
the
"
point
am
or
be
worth
having."
and Plato
no
plain
not
soldier,
know
judge
;
on am
that
point,
sure
sir.
He he
may
knows
"
may
but
right
that
God."
too
Not
fast,"
said
that who
Raphael,
I have
"
with spent the best
smile.
You years
do
not my
know,
perhaps,
men
the
same
last
ten
of
life among "Augustine, such

;
professed
knowledge
years
the
"
too, and
among
which
"
the spent yet he is now
ten
of
his
life
combating
very
"
errors
he
once
taught."
found,
found
and To
me
. .
Having
he
fancies,
"
Having
yourself,
it, most
something But truly.

matter
are
better you must
talk
one
to
him
can
"
argue
such
the
over,
an
with
unknown
to
who
argue. Well
At
questions
I may
land."
da
^^'wv
"
Perhaps
a
be
tempted
that.
least
thoroughly
convexte^
-^Xvô^^^^t
-\ss^
236
poor
hankers dear
HYPATIA
S3mesius
after
;
is half
heathen
of the
so
still, I often
"
fancy,
a
and
the
wisdom with
Egyptian
and
to
sight
would
and
to
talk
be
a
famous
;
so
will be learned
with
curious
a
man
or
always other
human then
dear and
pleasure
but
argue
him,
any
"
"
being,
?
"
none
whatsoever."
Why,
My
sir, I
am
sick
of syllogisms,
do
and if,
probabilities,
on
and
pros
the
contras.
What
care
weighing
ments argupounds
Do
sides,
nineteen
are
pounds
weight
by
of
questionable
the twenty for?
against,
overbalanced
weight
not
see
of that
equally
my
to
questionable belief the

one
arguments
victorious
you
be
of
the
proposition
pound
will
proportioned
overbalancing
will
only, ?
"
while
the
"
whole
"
other
do
are
nineteen
not."
go
for
nothing
from
a
I really Happy No,

;
one
you,
my
then.
I do,
sir.
I
many
faith it my
or
sad
experience.
worthy
whether
I want
can
past
not
ments arguto
which,
prove
to
the
satisfaction
and
of
act
the
on
lawyers,
it
as
I believe
own
tion, satisfacas
undoubtingly
and
unreasoningly
personal
a
I do
upon
want
me.
my to
own
newly
a
ever
I don't
possess
me,
possess
if I
rediscovered faith. I want arrived

such
me,"
identity. which
faith
a
And be
has
at
such
one,
will believe
as
it would very
by
some
practical
demonstration
this
tent
tent?"
given
"This
"
Yes,
sir, this
tent
a
within
which
as
I have
new
seen
you
the
and
your
as
children
would
lead be
a
life of
deeds
to
me
Jew,
they for
to
Hypatia
and not
the
in
Gentile.
vain.
I have When
watched
saw
you
an
many
day,
ofTicer,
I
with
seen
you,
experienced
encumber But
your since
flight
I have
wounded
men,
was
only
surprised.
and,
you
and
your
daughter,
of
a
strangest starving
for
them,
of
all,
your
to
gay
those
young
poor offices
comforted
Alcibiades
ruffians
"
son,
yourselves
day
them, but and
as
feed
performing
slaves
"
"
night,
no
man
the
ever
of
menial
me
comforting
no one
^blaming
yourselves, hope
of
yourselves,
caring
dream simply
for
every
; and
one
but
sacrificing
of fame
or
or
.
nothing
reward,
but
or
yourselves
all this the
without wrath
of appeasing
any
.
god
.
goddess,
When I
saw
but
because
more
you
thought I have
most
it right.
seen
that,
sir, and
which J found
and
when,
reading
very
in
this
book
moral
here,
unexpectedly
those
grand
rules
A
which
as
STRAY
GLEAM
to spring
237
unconsciously,
true to
as on or
you
were
practising,
from
natural had the
results,
preceded creed
seeming tiie great

;
thoughts,
sir, I began such
false,
which that
them
then,
suspect
which
could
last
watched
not
within
a
the
produce days, few
deeds
have
I have
its side
might
of
merely
we
slight
used
"
preponderance
once
probabilities,
we
but in
it
"
what
or
Jews
to
call,
power
when
believed
in anything
And
as
the
mighty
he
he
a
spoke,
man
looked
in
of God." into the Prefect's

some
face
with
;
so
the
look
of
wrestling
was
deadly
of
struggle
his eye,
intense
even
"'
and
terrible soldier
the
earnestness
that
the And
old
shrank
before
went
on,
it.
"
therefore,"
own
he
and
as
therefore,
sir, beware U human by
of
your
or
actions,
of
your
seen
children's.
in every accursed
any
folly
whom
baseness,
I
ever
such
as
I have
upon
being
of fools,' is thing somethat
met
yet
this
stage
there
you
shall
crush
my
new-budding
will be
"
hope
me
that what
somewhere
which
and
can
make
I know
ought
by
any
to
be,
If you you
;
misdoing
of
of
yours,
had
I say, that, crush shall better have been the

a
murderer
my
firstborn
with
such you
us
hate
"
hate
which
Jews
"
can alone God help
feel
us
"
will
I hate
and
yours." the
and
in
a
"
tone
of noble
now,"
strengthen humility.
Raphael,
"
"
said
old
warrior^
And
said
glad
we
to
change
once our
more
the
subject^
seriously
course.
after
this unwonted
whether
return
outburst, it is wise
to
or
must
on
consider If you
"
hold
to
present
"
to
Carthage,
Hippo
"
I shaU be beheaded." Most And assuredly.

such
an
how to
much yourself,
*"
soever
you
may
consider
event your sir,"
gain
yet
for
the
sake
of
your
*'
son
and
daughter
interrupted do
not
My
dear
the
tempt years,
Prefect,
me.
"
you
the
mean
kindly.
side
But
do
not,
for
By
by his
Ck)unt's
I will I
I have
as
"
fought
thirty
and
side
"
die,
I deserve."
Victorius father,"
I
he
Victoria
went
on on,
I
as
"
cried
Raphael
came
help the
me
Your
''
they
his
out
from
tent,
is
still decided
oiurs,
"
losing
to
own
head,
and
"
throwing
away
by
going
"
Carthage."
our
For
my
to
sake
him.
for my
^for
sakes
"
^father
cried
Victoria,
clinging
"And
sake,
also,
most
exa^'eoX
^\3cr
^'^^
238
Raphael,
courteous
to
HYPATIA
"
smiling
as
quietly.
I have
no
wish
to
be
so
tin-
to
urge
But and
do. at
any
help
which
you
I may will
have
seemed
afford
a
you.
I hope that
that
recollect
to
that imperil
have it
as
life to lose,
intend be to to
it is hardly could But

now,
fair of you
you
If you
once.
help
or
save
a mere
Heraclian, point
not
I should
honour
dumb destroy
from
for who
ask
me,
of
fifty
their
a
good
left
"
soldiers,
know
their ?
'*
right
"
hands
Shall
their
opinion
"
Will
man,
you
raise
mutiny
against
Philip
obey
sir ?
asked
the
old
"
sternly.
not
Why sober
obey
mutiny
But
. .
against
I will What counsel Have
you
drunk,
you
. .
in
.
behalf
only of
of
you
Philip
must
man
?
us.
really,
.
is Hesiod's
definition
the by in
who friends
will ?
for
.
neither
.
.
himself
no
nor
be
counselled
his
^
trusty
acquaintances
Cyrenaica,
The
"
instance
was us,
"
Prefect
hear
silent. my
father
"
Oh,
Why
not
go
to to
Euodius
this
.
.
?
.
He this there
is your
old
comrade
"
.
.
well-wisher,
recollect,
to
too,
expedition.
now.
And
about
Augustine
Berenice, in
must order
be
to
we
He
was
sail for
consult
Synesius
and
the
Pentapolitan
bishops,
when
left Carthage."
And
"
at
the
name
of
Augustine
there
;
the
true.
old
And
man
paused.
our
Augustine
meet
will
And
be
this have
friend
must
him.
thus
at least
to return
I should
to
"
his
advice.
can
If he
do
so,
"
thinks
after
it my all. But
duty the said
Carthage,
but
soldiers
I
"
Excellent
sir,"
"
Raphael,
can
"
Synesius
call
and their
the lives
tapolitan Pentheir
and
landlords
own,
who Moors other
hardly be
thanks
them, at
or
to
the
any
will
glad
enough
with
arms
to
feed
in
pay hands,
will
brave
And
a
fellows my
their here,
this I do
moment. not
friend
Victorius,
enjoy,
The The
old
doubt,
little wild
campaigning
battle
against
marauding
blackamoors."
man
bowed tribune, most
silently.
who
The been
was
won.
young
the
had
watching
caught
the
a
his
father's
face
and
with
intense
anxiety,
at
the of
gesture,
plan
and rudder
to
hurrying
soldiery.
five and
forward,
announced
change
of
the
It
was
greeted
the
on
with sails
way
shout
about, the
joy,
the
in
another
shiitcd,
o/
minutes
the
were
ship
a
her
toward
western
point
Sicily,
before
steady
north-west
bteeze.
A
"
STRAY
GLEAM delighted.
'*
239
And
me now
Ah
"
cried
Victoria,
You
you
talk
will
see
Augustine
I"
"
must
promise
to
to
him
This,
sophist
at
least, shall
from
I
be
a
will
promise,
to
that say,
whatsoever
meet
the
great
patient
at
pleased brother
that
shall Do
with
be
hearing
term.
sophist. I
am
not
angry
my
found
the
Recollect of
madness
somewhat
wise
men,
tired,
like
ancestor
Solomon,
too
me
wisdom
and
and
folly.
having
cannot
it only expect
in
like
to
And
you
not
surely
believe
believe
in
man,
while
I do
yet
God
"
Victoria
pretend
"
*'
sighed.
be kind
worse
worse
I wlQ
than
not
believe
are
you.
Why
always
to
you
you
"
That
me
souls
than
like
I
may
. .
be
.
finding
more
"
seem.
spared There,
you
the
pain say
oi
no
let
us
; except
that
I heartily
"
wish
that
would
hate
mel"
Shall
That
I try
must
?
be
"
my
work,
cause
I fear,
not
yours.
However,
shall
give
you
good
enough
before
long,
doubt
it not."
Victoria the
"
sighed
again,
and
retired
into
the
tent
to
nurse
sick. And his

son now,
"
and
as
the sir," said do not mistake
Prefect,
me. are
turning
have
to
to
Raphael weak"
do
I may wont
to
me,
been
;
worn-out
and
me
hopeless
one
men
be
but
not fear
think for
his
of
as
who
has
yielded
hears
turn
so
adversity I of
desire my
my my
in
own
safety.
to
As
; and
God
I only
nothing
course
better the
hold
than
die
out
on
understanding
me
that
return
if Augustine
to
advise,
meet
children
fate.
free for
to
Carthage
be
and
I pray my
"
is, that
my
the
life may
safe
spared of
a
until
can
"All place
dear
A
child
nunnery indeed
in
shelter
nunnery."
?
;
"
'*
Yes,
I have service
lot
intended
of
a
ever
since
in
her such
"
birth
times
to
as
dedicate
these,
"
her
to
the
God.
And
what Pardon
better
me
for
defenceless
"
girl ?
but
"
said
Raphael
or
am
too
dull
to
comprehend from
on
what
benefit of your which, decency

uttered
pleasure
.
your
.
.
Deity
will
derive indeed,
the
one
celibacy supposition,
and
daughter.
as
Except, faint
me
I have
some
remnants
now,
of
must
reverence
reawakening
only by the
in
just
lh5^
ot
leave
to
be
pure
^"^^^^
priests."
240
"
HYPATIA
You
forget,
you,
two
sir, that
no
you I had
are
speaking
to
been
Christian."
it
"
assure
certainly
very
forgetting
and
till the society. silly

'*
last
minutes, is
no
in your
pleasant
of
rational
so
There mistake." said

of
more
danger
henceforth
my
making
Sir,"
the
Prefect,
manner.
reddening
..."
at
the
contempt
a
Raphael's
When
you who
to
undisguised know you

to
little
of
St.
Paul's
Epistles,
of
will
cease
insult by
the
opinions
and
feelings
most
those
treasures
obey
them,
sacrificing Oh,
**
their it is thank
me
precious
of
Tarsus,
God." gives
you
fact
;
Paul you
then,
me
who of study
the for
advice
I
save me,
for
informing
of any future
by
the
it will Allow
the
trouble
to
of his this that you the
works.
manuscript
therefore,
return
your
me
hands
to
of of yours,
his
by
with whose
to
many
thanks
from
daughter
intend less member
to
communication
perpetual
your
imprisonment
give
pleasure
Deity. between
Henceforth
me
which your
"
passes
better." sir I
"
and
any
away.
of
family,
But,
the my
"
And said
he
the
turned
honest you
dear you
must
soldier,
too
really and
chagrined, love you

If any
me,
not
I
"
^we
owe
much,
a
too
well
of mine
to
part
has
"
thus offended
for
the
"
caprice
of
moment.
word
you
I beseech
own.
you
and
he
caught
^forget it, and Raphael's both
forgive
bands
in his
**
My
very
dear
sir,"
answered
the
you
;
Jew
and
"
quietly
;
me,
let for
my
me
ask sake
the of
same
forgiveness
pleasant the
of
believe
not
the
past
passages,
. .
I shall
.
forget
we was
promise
part.
To
near
about
mortgage.
the
But hour
less
here
must fearfully
tell you
truth,
I half
more nor
an
ago
a
becoming
deluded
neither myself
be, Adam who
an
than
Christian.
the
I had
of
the
actually
into
after
and
the
fancy
that
Deity
old and
Galileans
forefathers
and of
the
might
"
all, the
Eve, that and
"
God
of
of
our
Hebrew
of
Abraham
and
Davii,
fruit
of the of
rest
were
believed
children
the
the
"
womb
and
heritage
was
gift which
cometh
"
Lord
that
that church
Paul
was
theory of
our
the
in his actually right right fulfilment the development and

...
old my for
national
eyes to
polity.
a
I must which, monk and
thank
you
not
for
opening besotted
contradicted
my
mistake every fact
had
nun
been
the
by
moment,
would and
no
have
reserve
the
mere
of their
existence,
nascent
faith
for
some
Deity
who
takes
delight
in
THE seeing his creatures Farewell 1"

while to retired himself
"
PREFECT
stultify
Prefect
the
TESTED
primary
241 laws
of their
being.
And
the
stood
petrified of
with the
astonishment,
he
to
the
further
extremity
deck,
muttering
''Did
sudden
too, and
not too
know
all
to
bright
himself
looked
along last ?
that
Did
gleam I not know

"
this
was
too
that ?
.
.
he,
.
would
prove
like
for
all the
rest
sense
an
ass
Fool
as
I to have !
"
. .
common
on
such
an
earth
this
Back of sand with

and
to
chaos
to
again,
end
of
he
Raphael
the
farce
Aben-Ezra, 1
"
and
spin
And
ropes
the
with
of
the
mixing Prefect
;
the his
soldiers, children,
exchanged
they reached
into
no
word
port
tUl the
the
Berenice
and
then
putting
the
necklace
Victoria's
no
hands,
vanished whither,
among
crowds
upon
the
quay,
one
knew
CHAPTER
XVIII
THE
PREFECT
TESTED
When
him
of
a
once
we
lost
more
sight
of
Philammon, his old

friends
his
destiny
had
in
hurled search
and
among
the
Goths,
two
important
The
elements
former
of human found at
comfort,
once,
freedom in
a
sister.
he
were
large
into
hall
the late
where
nearest
sundry
corner
Goths
of
lounging
he shrank,
and and
toping,
stood,
which
his
new
terror
and
absorbing
"
.
forgotten rage His thought"

yielding
which in
to
so
altogether
sister
sweet
in be
the in he
one
and
might
a
that
house
fancying
and
dream, maidens
began
she
more
to
himself
become
of
one
all those
moment
gay
more
might
be
who
had
than
dear,
or
him,
haired,
all
things
else ?
in
heaven
earth. luscious,
to great That fair-
rounded
Italian ?
That
That
fierce,
swart,
aquiline-
faced
No.
Jewess
She
was
delicate, like beneath
Athenian,
from sudden
Copt ? sidelong-eyed That himself. tall, lazy

whose sleepy lids
Greek
once
girl, then, hour, an

and
flashed,
of
lightnings,
revealing
even
depths unsuspected, sister
thought
by
feeling
uncultivated, ?
Her
.
perhaps Or
that,
their
the
possessor
next
?
"
her
seeming
Or
Or
^Was
it
PeYaâ
\ifcx^Â.,
\sv"^^\.
242 beautiful
He
his them
HYPATIA and
most
sinful
at
of
them
all ?
Fearful
;
thought
yet
I
in of
blushed
secret
scarlet heart, And

of
was
the
bare
imagination
most
why,
that
the
pleasant
across
hypothesis
that
on
all ? of
one
suddenly
the
flashed
on
him
boat,
observation
likeness
girls
that
board he
on
the
never
a
his
to Pelagia.
Strange,
so
had what
recollected
slender that
"
it before
woven
It must
be
and
and
yet
thread,
"
of scattered He
would be
hints
sane
a
surmises,
did
must
depend patience.
I he
would
wait
; he
would
have
Patience, Impossible
with I the
sister
yet
unfound,
perhaps
perishing?
Suddenly
"
train
of
his
thoughts
was
changed
force per-
"
Come
one
I of
her
come
and
see
There's
fight
in the
at
streets,'*
called
the
damsels
down
the
stairs,
the
highest-
pitch
"
of I
voice.
shan't
go,"
on
a
yawned
sofa.
huge
fellow,
who
was
lying
on
his
"
back
come
Oh
up,
riot,
my
hero,"
said
one
of the in the
street
"
girls.
middle
month."
Such of it I
charming have We
*'
and
the
such
Prefect
a one
himself
not
had
in
the
this
The
on
princes
the head,
won't
let
me
knock
any
of these
do it only
donkeymakes
riders
me
and
me
"
envious.
run
Give
!
people seeing other the curse wine-jug

"
the
girl I
she
has
upstairs
The
another
shouting
minute
and
trampling
came
came
nearer;
and
in the the
Wulf
rapidly
and
downstairs, into
through
of
hall Amal.
"
into
the
harem-court,
the
presence
Prince
"
^here is
their
cur
chance
for
under
us.
These
our
rascally windows."
Greeks
are
"
murdering lying The

has
Prefect I
very
for
Serve Why
him
right
can't
cheating
fool
take
us. care
He
of
plenty ?
"
of
guards.
the
hhnself
"
They
have the
all
run
away,
and I live,
I the
saw
man
some
of be
them
hiding
in five
"
among
minutes
not
mob.
As
will
killed
more."
Why
"
"
Why
for
should
ever
he,
? The
to
when
men's
we
can
save
are
him
and for
win
a
his
;
favour
it's
they
"
fingers
hounds
itching
now
fight
or
bad lose WeU,
plan
not
give
blood
and
then,
the It
knack
of
hunting."
take
five minutes."
wouldn't
THE
"
PREFECT
should
TESTED
that they
can
243
forgive
when
And
heroes
show
an
enemy
"
is in
true
distress/' !
Like'
an
Very
Amal
his
one.
*'
too
to
''
And htm.
the
Amal
sprang
"
and up (jood-bye, out
shouted my the
to
men
follow
pretty
court,
Why,
here's
our
Wulf
monk
/' cried
again
come
he,
1
as
he
burst
into
By
and
Odin,
you're
too,
welcome, fellow
my
;
handsome what
were
boy
along
fight for?"
"
young
is my
those
arms
given
you
He
man,"
'*
said
Wulf
he
laying
shall his
his hand
taste."
on
Philamout
mon's
shoulder, hurried,
for
and Philammon,
blood
And reckless
the
three
ready
"
in
present
mood,
anything.
your whips.
it,"
Bring
not
Never the
mind
swords.
as
Those
rascals down ten

moment
are
worth
shouted
Amal,
he
hurried
some
the in
his heavy brandishing passage, length, threw the open, gate

from
out
a
thong,
and
the who with
feet
next
recoiled
dense
as
crush
of
as
people
the
surged
the
in
"
and
surged
force
again
rapidly
and
arm,
Goth,
his way
blow,
combined
of his weight
hewed
straight
followed
through
up by
,
them,
felling
terrible
wretch
at
every
and
his
companions.
but
They
horses
were
were
just
in
time.
The
over
a
four
white
other,
bloodand
running
Orestes
plunging in his reeling

his
at face,
"
and
rolling
with
each
chariot,
and
stream
of
blood
wild
down
the
hands
of
twenty
monks
;
clutching
and
as
him.
Monks them in
again
more
"
thought
than
one
on
Philammon
hateful face,
he he
a
saw
among
fierce shrieked
swear
me
which
recollected
of
Cyril's
ran
court-yard
that
fatal
night,
"
flush I I
"
revenge
the
through
him.
"
"
Mercy
miserable
am a
Prefect
am
Christian Atticus
"
that
at
Christian
I
"
the
Bishop
baptised
Down who
Constantinople
butcher
with
refuses
the
down
on
with the
Tear
the
heathen rather
of the
tyrant,
the
to
adjuration
patriarch
Gospels
him
out
than chariot
"
be I The
reconciled
"
the
monks.
yelled
craven
the
hound
him I
"
"
said in
an
the
Amal,
stopping
Wulf
rushed recoiled,
a
short, ward, forand

to into
"
I won't
and
help
But
instant the
so
struck
right
to he
and
left ;
monks
Philammon, the
the
burning
to
prevent
shahieful
scandal sprang
faith chairot
which
and
still clung
convulsively,
caught
Orestes
In \\l^
"ravs".
244
"
HYPATIA
You
while
are
safe,
monks only
my
flew
lord
on
don't
struggle,"
A
stone
or
whispered
two struck and in
he,
the
him. his of the rush

his into
him,
another
hut
they
moment
quickened
determination^ whips
the round
monks^
the
and safe.
whistling
his head,
told him
and that
the
yell
was
backward
of
he
He
carried house,
burden the pair and crowd
safely
of
within
the
and hands
doorway
of
Pelagia's
peeping
shrieking
in
damsels,
where
on
twenty
of the
drew
prettiest
him
Alexandria
seized
Orestes,
into
the
court.
"
Like
second
as
Hylas, vanished
head
carried
into
off the with
by
the
nymphs
to
"
simpered in five
and
"
he,
minutes,
as
he
his
harem,
reappear
bound
up
silk handkerchiefs,
as
with Your
I
much
of his usual
impudence
he
could
your valour
muster.
Excellency"
owe
heroes
and the
all
"
am
devoted
of
slave.
succour
you
life itself ;
more,
the
your
cure.
is only
surpassed
by
a
deliciousness wound
and to
to
see
of your
I would
time the
gladly
services
undergo
of such
on
second
enjoy
such
second
hands, behalf." said

that
feet
busying
themselves
**
my
You
wouldn't
have at
five
minutes
as
ago,"
quoth
at
a
the
Amal,
looking
him
very
much
bear
might
they
monkey.
"
Never of
mind yours
the I
"
hands
and observed
feet,
a
old
fellow,
from
are
none
bluntly
and
a
voice
behind,
probably ** My
Smid's, saviours, the

in reward,
as
laugh
brothers
"
ensued.
my
I
can
"
said I repay
enables
Orestes,
you
me
"
politely
Is there I will
not
ignoring
anything
say
to
laughter.
which
for
How
my that
office
here be
to
would
"
term
beneath you
your
dignity
"
free
us
barbarians days'
^but
gratify
the
? I
"
"
Give
one.
three
pillage
to
of
quarter
shouted
some
"
Ah,
true
valour
is apt
underrate
obstacles
you
forget
"
your I say," you

mean
small quoth
to
numbers."
the
tell
Amal
me
"
"
I say,
we
take
care.
Prefect.
cut
"
If
that
in
forty days,
couldn't yours
all
the
throats
in and
Alexandria keep
three
and
into
time
"
the
"
bargain,
"
your
would
flesh my
soldiers
at
bay cried
all the
some
one.
"
Half
half
of them
our own
join
and
us
"
They
are
blood
I do
after not
all 1
doubt
**
Pardon
me,
friends,
it
a
moment.
I know
enough
of
the
world
never
to have
found
sheep-dog
THE yet
a
PREFECT
on
TESTED
help
to
245
make away Eh,
bow.
who little
would
of the
*'
not,
occasion,
with
my
mutton
which
to
he
with
guarded.
a
venerable
sir ? chuckled
turning grimly,
Wulf said
to
knowing
to
Wulf
and
civil
something
friends," I will
observe
the
Amal
in
German
"
about will
being
me,
guests.
said
You
pardon
kind
and
my
heroic
Orestes,
I
am
"
but,
with
your
permission,
disturbed
that
somewhat trespass
on
faint
your
by
late would
a
occurrences.
To ence. impertinsome
hospitality I might
*'
further send
be
to
an
If, therefore, my
"
slave
find
of
apparitors
No,
by
now
all
"
the
^my
gods
lady's
I
at
"
roared
least.
And
the
no
Amal,
one
"
you're
ever
my
out to
guest
of my
work,
went
house my
and
men
sober I
yet
The
if I could
Prefect
help
it.
Set with
as
the
us
cooks
like
as
an
shall
feast
emperor,
can
we'll
send
him
home
to-night
Excellency
drunk
we're
one can
he
wish.
we
Come
fellows, that
"
Goths;
our
along, but
your
;
no
rough
say
by I
"
the
Valkyrs,
we
neglect
a
guests
compulsion," bye
It is
sweet
said
one
Orestes,
of you
as
he
went
in,
a
"
Stop,
?
"
by
the
Didn't
men
catch
monk
"
Here
a
he
is, prince,
with
his
elbows
was
safe
behind
him,"
forward,
And
"
tall, haggard,
half-naked him
in. and
monk
dragged
Capital while
bring
His Smid the
Excellency
shall scuffle have
;
shall
the
was
judge
hanging
thinking
him
dinner's He
cooking,
hurt
of him. of
"
nobody
in
he
his
dinner,"
rascal
Some
bit
piece
out
of
my
leg, and
Bring
and
I tumbled
down,"
"
grumbled
Well, pay
Here, chairs out
Smid,
this
fellow
for
sit
one
it, then. there

"
chair,
slaves
"
I
Two the
your
I
"
Highness,
said
some
judge."
shan't stand
the
Amal
before
"
emperor
means,
himself." my
dear
By
as
all
friends.
divided
of
The
Amal
and
I will
act
we
the
two
CsBsars,
little
with
empire,
as
I presume
to
shall
this
"
have
worthy."
difference
opinion
the
hanging
of
Hanging's
Just
what
too
quick
was
for
him."
to
"
about
remark
"
judicial
to the
formalities,
considered
if not
"
generally
to the
^there be to
are
certain
conducive of the
stability, empire
necessary
existence,
Roman
246
"
HYPATIA
I say,
to
don't the
talk
so
much,"
of him
shouted yourself,
Goth.
do.
"
If you
want
we
have
save
hanging
We
thought
would
"
you
trouble."
Ah,
my
excellent
of
friend,
would I intend this
you
to
rob spend
me
of
at
the least will the
delicate
pleasure
to-morrow
four have end

"
hours
a
? revenge in killing
pious the
martyr.
He
and
good
the you
under the
time
rack." hear the
to
think,
between
beginning
of Do
that, chin,
master
monk
?
rest
"
said of the
Smid, party
chucking
seemed
him
to
while
an
the
think
whole
business
excellent
joke, and
the
divided
and
their
ridicule
openly
enough
between
Prefect
his
victim.
"
The
the
man
of monk,
blood in
a a
has
said
it.
voice.
of
am
martyr,"
answered
dogged
deal but and
or
'*
You
will
take
good long,
that,
time
in
becoming
one,"
"
Death
True.
can
may
be
glory
will
two.
is everlasting."
save
"'
I forgot
you
was
the
said
glory,
me
if I
with
help
stone
it, for ?
"
year
Who
It struck
the
No
"
answer.
Tell
me,
and
the
moment
he
is In
my
lictors'
hands
I pardon
The
you monk
freely." laughed.
*'
Pardon
?
which
and
Pardon
me
eternal prepared
bliss,
and
the who
things
love
unspeakable,
Him
God
butcher
has
for
those
thou
Tyrant
"
I struck
"
thee,
second
Dioclesian
to heaven
I that
hurled it of you
the
stone
I,
Ammonius.
Would thou Sisera,

my
as
had
smitten the
a
thee I
"
through,
"
like
the
nail
Jael
have
Kenite cellar
Thanks,
as
friend.
for
Heroes,
for
this
monks hero's him

"
well
wine
I will
trouble
send
you
with
psalm-singing
in the
to-night,
and
my
apparitors
bed,
for
If he find
"
morning." begins howling

much But here of
when left the

"
we
are
in
your
said
men
won't
him
come
in
the
morning,"
the
Amal.
*'
slaves, there
is
announcing
one
more
dinner."
Stay,"
an
said
account
Orestes
to
;
"
with
whom
I have
"
settle
that
too.
Oh,
he
is
coming
poor Amal
in,
young He
and
a
philosopher
never
there."
drunk in
was
his
to
on
life, I'll warrant, begin."

Philammon's cast
a
fellow,
laid who
it's high
time
for
him paw
And
the
shoulder,
good-natured back hung

Wu\f
.
bear's
in
perplexity,
snd
piteous
look
towards
THE
Wulf
imswered
PREFECT
it by to
a
TESTED
shake
of
out
247
head,
courteous
the
a
which
gave
refusal.
Phflammon
The
courage
swore
on
stammer at
Amal again,
"
oath
a
him shove
court
which of his
;
made
the
cloister
sent
ring him
and
with
quiet
the
heavy
hand,
staggering boy The

let him
half
across
but
no
Wulf
interposed.
and
is mine,
prince.
one.
He
is
to
drunkard, added
some
I he,
will not
under
become
"
Would
say
heaven,"
same are
his breath,
us
that
I could
the
you
to
others.
Send
sheep
to
out
so
our
supper
here,
us,
when
and
done. of the
Half
or
will
do
between
enough
my
not
strongest
in ?
"
wash
"
it down in
with.
Smid
name
knows
are
quantity/'
Why
That
heaven's
you
coming
gates
"
mob
are
will be
out
;
a man
trying
and
as
to burst
some
the
one
again
stand
ears
before
two
hours
as
must
sentry
stopped
it may
well and
be
who
will
not
have
his
up
by
wine
the
women's
kisses. in,
The
boy
will stay
and
with
me."
So
alone
party
outer
went
leaving
Wulf
Philammon
in
the
hall.
sat
There
the
at each
two
for
and
was
some
half-hour,
casting
each
stealthy
of them
glances
vainly
other,
wondering,
perhaps,
in
what enough, Philammon, though
going
heart
deep
was
on
the of
opposite
brain.
his
full
sadness
his
sister,
could
about
not
help
noticing
and
the
air of
which
hung
old
the
scarred
weather-beaten
he
features
of the
warrior.
The seemed
grimness
to
which
now
had
remarked into and

a
on
their
first meeting
be
changed
mouth
settled
melancholy.
become
The
furrows sharper. in the
round
his
eyes
had
deeper
and
Some
knitted
and
perpetual
brow and
indignation
seemed
smouldering
He
chin of sat there
protruding
for
some
upper half-hour,
lip.
his
silent
on
motionless
and
resting
his
a
axe,
his
hands, in the
they
again
upon
and
the
butt
apparently
sneer
deep
thought,
of
listening
dishes
with
within. for At
silent
at
clinking
felt too
sadness,
glasses
much break
and
Philammon
his
respect, the
both
his
age
and
some
stately
to
silence.
aroused
last
louder
"
burst What Folly

And
of do and
merriment
you call that
than
?
"
usual said
him.
in
he,
speaking
Greek.
"
vanity." does
"
"
what
call
she
there
"
^the
Alruna
"
the
prophet-
woman,
**
it ?
do the
Whom
you
mean
"
"
Why, morning."
Greek
woman
whom
we
went
to
hear
talk,
this
248
"
HYPATIA Folly
Why
?
"
and
can't
vanity."
she
cure
*'
that
Roman
hairdresser
there
of
it, then
Philammon
"
"
was
silent she
"
Why
cure
not, any
indeed
one
"
Do
you
what
think ?
"
could
of
it ?
"
"
Of Of
"
getting
and and
fine
drunk, their
and
wasting
treasures
their upon
strength eating
and
their
fame,
hard-won and
and
drinking,
"
clothes,
had and
women."
She
is most hear her."
pure
herself,
she
preaches
purity
to
all who
"
Curse
preaching.
have
preached
for
these
four
months."
"
Perhaps
she
"
may
have
some
more
winning
flesh
old
argimients
blood
"
perhaps " I know.

is might
me was
Such
beautiful
when
a
bit
of
and
as
she
get
hearing,
a
grizzled
Well.
head-splitter It's
like A
"
called
dotard.
Eh?
natural."
long
She
seen
silence. is
a
grand
woman.
I
was
"
never a
saw
such
once, a
one,
and
in
I have
an even
many.
There
prophetess
and
lived
saw
island
before
on
in
the
she
fours,
Weser-stream
spoke and
a
when
man
her,
to
word,
'
one
longed
tread
to
on
crawl
me
her
am
feet
not
all
say, your I this wife, What

the
feet
There, upon.'
have
;
a
fit for you
to wipe
.
And
many
done it
wfflrior
did
it.
Perhaps
.
may
one
myself,
before
would
now.
"
"
And
is strangely
like her.
She
make
prince's started.
now."
Philammon
new
feeling
? soul ?
was
it, which
made
"
him Beauty
indignant
? What's ?
*
at
notion
body
without
What's
beauty chastity
? has
without
Beast I I
"
wisdom
What's
in the
beauty
mire
without which
fool
wallowing
every
hog
fouled
"
Like who
jewel of gold
is without that
the
?
"
woman
"
swine's discretion."
in
snout,
so
is
fair
Who
said
**
Solomon,
king
of
of
Israel."
"
never
heard it.
as
him. she
But
a
he
was
whoever
"
said
And the
"
is
pure
maiden,
right Sagaman, that other one?"

was
Spotless
to
"
blessed himself.
Virgin, There
Philammon
were
go-
in^
tloDS
say
"
about
^but checked the words.
sad
recollec-
THE
PREFECT
for
at
a
once
TESTED
minutes,
the
...
249
while purpose To
find and
Wolf
thoughts
alone That
the
sat
silent
few
to
Philanunon^s
for
reverted
new
which
sister 1
life seemed
one
worth
having.
in
a
his
thought
into
the
had
man.
few
hours
he
boy
Hitherto
pupi"et which of
had
changed been
new
matured
the
before
now
the
wind,
the
eveiy
only impression
him
leaf
; but
^nrcumstance,
had
a
been
leading
was
along
his
in
such
soft
; and
man
fetters
for
many and
month,
become
deadly
to
foe
of
all his energy and

of
new
cunning,
up
was
an
all his little knowledge and

no
society,
cause.
rose
sturdily
now
shrewdly
a
fi^t
The
in this
to
Wulf
at,
longer
to of
menon phenoused.
be
wondered hints
but had
instrument
be
broken
which
he
just given
the
at
discontent
wit^Pdagia's
and who
notion,
cautiously
presence
inspired
to
remove
boy the
with existence
sudden
hope,
he
be
began
to to
hint
of persons at the
would and
âd
her.
with
Wulf
caught
replied
it
searching
the
events
questions,
part the
of
till
cunning,
Philammon,
finding
him
plain the
speaking
whole Arsenius
better of
told
and then
the
openly which
with
morning,
and
mystery
had
and
half
horror,
revealed,
as
shuddered
over
mingled
matter
joy
for
a
Wulf,
after
ruminating
answer
"
"
the
weary
five minutes,
"
made
And
what
if Pelagia
was
herself
were
your
in
some
sister
Philammon
answer,
bursting
man
forth him,
"
passionate
on
when
the
old
stopped
and
went
slowly,
kin
of the
looking
"
him
through
when who
and
a
through
Because,
a
penniless
out
young
of
monk
the
claims
with
woman
is drinking
a
wine-cups
of bo
Cs"sars,
and
filling
been
place
thankful
an
for
"
share
which
kings'
before
daughters
have th^n,
and
man
will
may
again be
too
long
"
^why
to
though
a
old
goodsupposing
natured
call it all
lie at first sight,
he to
can't his
help
own
that
the
young
"
monk
has
an
eye
personal
profit, eh " My
"
profit I
from
"
cried
poor
on
Philammon,
earth
can
Good
God
her had
what this
object
infamy the
up. starting I have, but to
rescue
to
purity
chord.
and
holiness
"
He
*'
touched
wrong
in his
Infamy
you
accursed
Egyptian
turn, red
slave
"
cried
and
Vi^'^^"
^^^'^Ci'^t
the
Prince,
starting
at the
up whip
with
over
passion, Ms
Vft
clutching Infamy
"
which
hung
too,
As
if she,
and
you
om^V
tloV
250
yourselves
an
HYPATIA
blest
I
"
in her
being
allowed
to
wash
the
feet
of
Amal
"
Oh,
forgive
own
me
"
said
"
Philammon,
But
terrified
at
the
fruits she
"
of his
clumsiness.
to
you
forget
"
^you
forget,
is not Married
not
married
to
him
A
"
him
as
? low
freedwoman
as
?
at
No
;
; thank
Freya shall,
he
has
fallen
witch
that,
own
least
and
never
If I kill the
Poor
with I
was an a
my And
hands. he had
A been his
freedwoman told
"
Philammon
that
but
that
hands,
morning
and
"
he
slave.
of
He
tears.
hid
face
in his
burst
into
come,"
agony
said don't
man
Come,
the
matter
testy
;
warrior, but
softened
I
never
at
once^
"
Woman's
to
tears
somehow you
are
could lifeive
bear learnt
make
common
cry.
When
we'll Here talk
cool,
about
and
this.
courtesy,
is enough.
as
more
So
and
I I
Hush
am as
enough
comes
the
supper,
hungry
he
Loke."
And
commenced
devouring
and
like
his
"
namesake,
the
grey
way,
beast
of the
wood,"
to
forcing,
also,
in his rough
hospitable his will

and
Philammon
devour
much
against
stomach.
"
There.
feel
happier
to
now
!
in
"
quoth
this
Wulf,
at
place
women
last.
but
as
"'
There
eat.
is nothing
be
done
no
accursed I hate indeed,
to
I get
me.
no
fighting,
know
hunting.
anything,
And flutes,
they hate,
hate except
I don't
that with
to
now,
a
I don't those
eating
unmanly
and harps
singing.
and
now,
no
what
one
are cares
girls' vile
to
a
listen
with
set of to
true
rattling
war-song.
There all I
he
they
at
it
catterwauling, foggy on a starlings

drown melody, of voice,
the
their
squealing morning
And
uncouth
together
have
out and
a
like
We'll
song
a
too,
noise." in
burst
with
a
wild
rich
tone
acting,
the
An
scene
gestures
the words
suppressed
:
which
out
described
elk
looked
up
He
snuffed
of the pine forest ; down east, he snuffed west, Stealthy and still.
His
mane
and
arrow
his horns
across
were
heavy
bow.
with
snow
I laid my
my and
Stealthy
still.
as
And
up
then,
into
quickening fierce excitement

The
It
his
"
voice,
his
whole
face
blazed
bow
it rattled,
the
arrow
flew.
and
smote
bia
bJade-bones Hurrah
I
through
through.
THE
PREFECT
TESTED
wood. hlood.
251
I sprang like a wolf of the at his throat And I warmed hands in the smoking my Hurrah I
Andy
and
a
with pealed
shout
away
that
above
echoed
the
and
roofs,
from rang wall to he leapt to his feet
wall,
with
gesture
down
"
and
But
look
the
of savage
was
frenzy
which
in
an
"
made
Philanunon
and
recoil.
sat
passion
again,
"
chuckling
gone to himself
like
instant,
Wulf
There
the
that
is something spin
makes furnace
old
a
blood
along
no man
again
can
That warrior's song. I But this debauching his muscle,

or
of
or
climate
keep
his
courage,
curse
the
his money, or else in it. anything " day first I saw it I when
said
May
the
gods
Philammon outbreak
so
nothing,
Wulf's
usual
but
sat
utterly
reserve,
aghast
and that
to
at
an
unlike
and
caustic
at
stately
it might
these
self-restraint, be
an
shuddering
dsemoniac
the
thought
instance
were
of that
possession Christians
But minute attracted
which by horror
the
barbarians Platonists
not
supposed
by
and
Neowas
to at
be
peculiarly
;
subject.
in
open, whole another and,
the
yet
its height
court
for
doors
of
the
shout,
women's
flew the with
by
crew,
Wulf's with
and
out
poured
Bacchanalian
and
Orestes,
crowned
flowers,
led
by in
the hand.
Amal
Pelagia,
"
reeling
is my
"
in
the
midst,
wine-cup
There
philosopher,
he.
"
my
him
preserver,
to my
arms,
my
saint
hiccuped his lovely
Bring
with
patron I may that

barbaric
encircle
neck
pearls
"
of
India,
and
gold
"
"
For
God's
sake
let
upon
me
escape
him.
whispered
opened
As
he the
to Wulf, in
an
as
the
rout
rushed he
Wulf
it.
door
instant,
man
"
and out
dashed
hand
see me
"
through
he
went,
the
old
held
his
Come
will
was
and
not
a
again,
you
tone I
"
boy
Me
only.
The
old
warrior There
the eye,
hurt
kindly made back
in
the
voice,
promise
kindly
to
as
light
in
which
one
Philammon
obey.
he
He
glanced
look
wild
court
through
the
gateway
fled, and
just
round
saw
the
high
Amal, the its
above
was
thehr
madly of Goths and girls, spinning whirl in the Teutonic ; while, waltz world-old the heads, in the uplifted arms of mighty
the
tossing
from
beautiful
figure
to
of
Pelagia,
tearing
gailand
roses.
her
floating
hair
pelt
lYv^ ^^ss\r,^^^^^s^"ss.
And
that
might
be
Ms
sistet
^^
\XCl\""V^^^
252
and and
ours
HYPATIA
fled, it
and
the
gate
time
shut
that
out
the
revellers shut
from
them
his out
eyes from
is
high
it
should
also.
Some sleeping
cold
across
four
of!
hours
more
had
and
passed.
the
moon
The
revellers
were
their
wine, when by out all the

son
a
shining
out,
bright
and
the
court,
Wulf
came
a
jar
of
of wine,
"
followed
comrade,
Smid,
into
goblet
middle, ?
a heavy carrying in each hand.
Here,
the
to
"
catch
breath
night-air. " Every

that heads
"
Are
mother's
fools of
asleep
Ah
them.
!
all
this
men
is refreshing
are
after
with
room.
What
ours
pity
it is that
not
bom
like
sad
a
"
Very
indeed,"
said
of
Wulf,
filling his
they
goblet.
in this
"
What
they
to
quantity
pleasiure
lose you
life. I
are
There
are,
snoring
like
at
hogs.
Now,
and
good
"
finish
this
jar,
after
least."
our
And
another
it, if
talk
is not
over
by
that
time."
"
Why, That
are
you
going
take
to
hold Now,
council
here,
trust
"
is
as
you
it.
look
of war Smid.
you,
"
soever Whomeh ?
"
I cannot
"
trust,
I suppose
I may
Well
is
"
quoth
Smid,
surlily,
to ask
putting
down has
his
goblet,
"
that
and well
a strange who of a man marched, question been hungered, and and and plundered conquered, beaten by your through years, side for five-and-twenty
all lands
"
between
am
the
Wesel
and
Alexandria and
so
"
growing
hearken
come.
old,
to
me,
I suppose, for
saw
I suspect
and
every
one.
But
between that
wine
ill-temper ?
"
out
"
it must Of
WeU Well Why,
man
"
You
.
Alruna-woman
course."
"
"
"
"
"
did
? ?
"
not
you
think
she
would
make
wife
for
any
Well
And
"
"
why his
not
for
our
Amai well
?
as
"
"
That's
concern
as
hers,
and
hers
as
well
as
ours."
"
She
Ought
she
not
a
to
think of
herself ?
only
too
much
to
honoured
more
"
by
marrying
than
was
son
Odin
Is she
going
be
dainty
Placidia
"
What
be
good enough
must
good
for enough for her."
an
emperor's
daughter
THE
"
PREFECT
?
TESTED
only
son a
253
Bait,
both
Good
enough
And
"
Adolf
while sides
Amalric
?
"
is
a
"
lull-blooded I
don't
we
Amal know would to well the
Odin's
she her.
by
whether
make
would
understand
not carry
that." her
or a
"
Then marry would

warrant."
Why
off,
not
and
her be
Amal
whether
she with him
chose
in
? I
She
will
"
content
enough
week,
But
there
her
out
is Pelagia
of the
in
the then."
way/*
"
Put
way,
"
Impossible."
It
was
a
"
this promise
of
a
morning
made
week
hence
it may
will do
not
be.
I heard be
we
to-night
left in
the
which poor
it, if there
lad
the
know
"
spirit
of." he the
Goth
besotted
whom
Oh,
was
is all
right
?
"
at
heart
never
fear
him.
But
what
"
promise
I will
not
tell till it is claimed.

own
I will
blood it
"
not
be
the
man
to
shame
my drunken what
"
nation
and
the
of
th6
gods.
But
if that
it. And
Prefect
recollects the
^why
let him
was
recollect here
tonight
is
more,
monk-boy
who
"
Ah,
More
what
than
well-grown
suspects
"
"
lad
and
that
if his
is wasted
"
"
story
?
"
is true,
more
than
"
suspect
too
^that But
Pelagia
what of
to
is his
sister."
His He
of
sister wants,
that
"
of
course,
carry
her
off,
and
make
nun
"
her."
You
would
not
let
him
do
such
thing
to
the
poor
child
**
"
If folks
the
get
worse
in
my
for
way, them
or
Smid,
;
they old
and
must
go
was
down.
never
So
much
but
Wulf
turned
now."
"
back
yet
by
man
beast,
he
will
not
be
After
all, it will of
serve
the
hussy
right.
to
But
Amalric
"
"
Out
But He
sight,
say
out
"
they
of mind." Prefect the ape ?
means
marry
not
the be
girl."
such
a
"
That
scented
She
would
wretch."
*'
But of the way Why
he
does whole
intend
town.
and
she should
intends
too.
It is the him
out
talk
We
have
to
put
of the
"
first."
not
?
Yet
Easy
if
we
enough,
made
and
good
\iVkv
riddance
^^
for
Alexandria.
away
vnWv
^W3Â.^^^
254
forced hands
"
HYPATIA
to take the
city that."
too
and
I doubt
whether
we
have
enough
The
for
guards
and
try
might
them,
with Wulf
"
join
if you
a
"
us.
I
choose,
will
go
down
to
the
am
barracks
a
to-morrow.
boon-companion
after all, Prince
good
of
course,
many
of
them
always
already.
But,
we
you
use
are
right
this
all
know
to
that
Hypatia
"
the
"
Amal
^but ? "
what's
the
of
marrying
Use
said
"
Wulf,
?
but you
smiting
purblind
down
his
goblet
on
the who
pavement. think
of him wife of
Use
old
hamster-rat,
nothing
a
give
"
wife
filling your own as of a hero, worthy

make
him instead sober
of
a us,
see
cheek he
pouches spite
drunk,
a
1
"
to
is, in
of
"
of
all
who
a
will
fool,
the
instead
wise who hold it I
instead
can
daring
sluggard
and who
wife
us a
command
fich
we
here,
Why,
masters
which with of
if
once
people get, let
for
us
give
will
we
break
those
Africa
two
ruling
three
in
months.
Alexandria,
in
to
We'd
;
send
be might to Spain
for
the
Wendels, for the

the
move
on
Carthage
to land
we'd
send
up
;
the we'd it is
Adriatic sweep
Longbeards
coast
in
Pentapolis
a
man,
whole
without fool
and
losing
Heradian's
now
drained
;
of
make
troops
the
;
"
by
Wendels
draw
that
Roman
shake
Longbeards
for
hands the
expedition here
coast
;
in
and
Alexandria then
"
lots
their
shares
of
And Why, of
then
when
what
we
?
had
"
*'
settled and
Africa,
away and
see
I would
south for
call
out
"
crew
picked
that
Red
heroes, Sea
sail
"
Asgard
to
I'd
or
try
die
**
this him."
time
Odin
face
face,
for searching " Oh I groaned

me
Smid.
too,
"
And
suppose
me
you
stop
would
expect and well,

on
to
come
instead
of letting
and
"
half-way,
Well,
settle
wise
there
men
among like are ground,

However,
the
dragons
elephants.
as
moorlands you I
are
^ride
to
far
as
you
a
will
soft
the
sound at
sure
come
upon
to
place
last.
if my
will
go
down
the
guards
to-morrow,
"
head
see
don't boy
ache."
about
And
I will
the
Pelagia.
Drink
to
our
plot
1
And
"
the
out,
two
old
iron-heads
shadows
drank
on,
till the
stars
paled
in
the
and
the
eastward
of the
cloister
vanished
blaze
of
dawn.
JEWS
AGAINST
CHRISTIANS
255
CHAPTER
XIX
JEWS
AGAINST
CHRISTIANS
The
to
little porter, Miriam,

had
;
run
after
having
in
carried search
them, fro,
as
Arsenius's
Philammon
message
and
back
not
of
his
foster-father
in such of
and
finding
to
had
spent
the
evening
doubts
frantic
sanity sent
vent
rushings
among him home
and
produced the at
great
his
the
to
people supper
of
;
quarter. meal
At
he
last
hunger
to
which
tried
find
for
his
excited wife. by
over
feelings
Whereon
screams,
in his
favourite
two
to
of
beating
his
Miriam's
came
employment Syrian
rescue,
slave-girls,
threw
a
attracted of water
her
the
out
pail
him,
and
turned
him
of doors. to
He,
discomfited, nothing Socrates by conquered
likened
Xantippe
;
himself
and,
smilingly
philosophically
yielding
for
a a
to
circumstances,
hopped
at the
about
like
tame
pie mag-
couple
stream
of hours
of
entrance
on
of the the
alley,
pouring
which
last
forth several
light
raillery
his
passers-by,
times
endangered
personal
safety
till at
Philammon,
arms.
"
hurrying
breathlessly
home,
rushed
into
his
Hush
I for
Hither
with
me
Your
star
still prospers
She
"
calls
Who
you."
"
**
Miriam speak
herself. with. which

;
Be
The
secret
as
the
grave.
Arsenius
You she
she
will
see
and
message
of
rejected
lips
fit to
to
an
in
language
Come
it is unnecessary
but
can
for
philosophic
"
repeat. enchantress command
give
stay of
her
good
stars
words
as
are
who
the
in
their
courses,
and
the
spirits hurried
the home
third
heaven."
Eudsemon. Miriam. Little
. . .
Philammon he
he
now
with
cared
for Hypatia's
in
search
warning
a
against
?
are
Was
not
"
of
sister
So,
you
as
wretch,
they
"
you
back
the
mean
again
outer
"
the
girls,
knocked do you ?
at
door
one of cried of Miriam's
apartments.
What
of down,
by
bringing
young
men
here
"
at
this
time
"
night and
Better
go
beg
pardoiv
ol \Xv^
^^^^
^"^^
^^
256
yours. crucifix
"
HYPATIA She
has
been
weeping
you
"
and
praying
her.
for
you
I
.
to her
"
all the
evening,
Female
women
superstitions
ungrateful but I forgive

this youthful
little
.
ape
.
Peace, hither
barbarian
I bring
own
philosopher
by
your
"
mistress's
must
appointment." then, in the

at
ante-room.
He
wait,
my
There
is
with gentleman Philammon So luxuriously
mistress waited with
in faded
present." dark,
tapestry,
dingy
and
ante-room, divans
furnished walls
;
which the
comers
lined
the
and
over
fretted their
and
fidgeted,
out
a
while
of the
two
girls watched
of their
eyes,
him
embroidery he to
was
and
no
for
showing
In the
of
that agreed inclination
very their
stupid
person
return
languishing
glances.
meanwhile,
Miriam,
to
a
within,
swarthy
was
listening,
weather-beaten
with
smile
grim
delight,
and
young
"
Jew.
I knew,
;
;
mother
in day
Israel,
I rode
the
that from
all
depended
on
my
pace
tum
and but
night
the
and
Ostia
toward
was
Taren-
mounted
than
and
of messenger I ; I therefore
uncircumcised
a
better
to
bribed
a
certain
slave
the
lame
his
day. up
mad
horse,
passed by
him
by
Nevertheless,
again,
within
"
the
evil
night helping angels
on whole stage had the Philistine
second
me
caught
soul
him
and
my
was
me."
And
what
then,
me
Jonadab of
Ehud, and
Bar-Zebudah
and
"
"
I bethought
pursued by
of
Joab
much
also,
when
the
he fulness law-
was
Asahel,
not
considered
a
man
of
of
we
the
deed,
being
in the
of
blood.
and
less, Neverthehim."
were
together
clapped her
on
was
darkness,
I smote
Miriam "Then
and
hands.
putting
as
his
clothes,
and
taking
I passed
so
his
letters
off of
credentials, the
but
the
reasonable,
myself the rest
for that
messenger
at
of
the
emperor,
of the
and
rode
;
journey
you
Never
*'
expense
heathen
and
I hereby
return
..
the mind
What I
came
balance the
next
saved."
balance.
?
"
Keep
it, thou
worthy
son
of
Jacob.
"
When
to Tarentimi,
I sailed
in the
had
chartered
were,
we
from
certain and
sea-robbers.
kept true faith with
galley Valiant
me.
which
men
they
when
behold
nevertheless,
had
come
with all and

our
For
half-way,
rowing
in
our
might,
about to
another
galley
coming
wake
JEWS
AGAINST
I knew for
CHRISTIANS
an
257
as
pass
us
by,
which
Alexandrian,
she
had
come
did
the
me also, who captain assured letters to Brundusium with "Well?"

"
that from
from
hence
Orestes."
It to
seemed
waste
to
me
both
base
to
be
passed,
and and with
more
our
base elders
man
all
the
expense
;
over so
wherewith
I took
and
own,
you
counsel
our
had
of
charged
themselves him,
of
the
blood,
offering
above
which lives
bargain,
to
two
hundred my
account
gold
with
pieces
my
please
by the
pay
to
Rabbi Then
Ezekiel, the pirates,

our
who
water-
gate
to
run
in Pelusium.
down
taking
was
counsel,
a
agreed
the while you had

so
enemy
; for
was
"
galley
a
sharp-beaked
trireme."
Libumian,
"
theirs
it ?
only
messenger
And Else hands, sank
did
I not
that
"
been
we
here. them his
They fuU
were
delivered
into
our
struck
in
mid-length,
I
"
and
they
"
like
Pharaoh all
now
and the
it
host."
So
perish
"
enemies
is
ten
of
"
the you
nation
cried
fresh
Miriam.
news
"
And
impossible,
days assured
say,
for
to
arrive
for
these
Impossible,
the the this
captain
me,
owing
storm."
to the
rising
the
man
of
the
"
wind,
Here, of
and
take
a
signs letter
in
of
southerly
the
for
Chief
hast
to
Rabbi, played
the
and
blessing for years

thy
and
mother
;
Israel.
Thou
the
people
and
thou
shalt
go
grave
full
of
honours,
with
men-servants
and
maid-servants,
gold foot
and
on
silver,
the
necks
children
and
children's
and the
of heathens,
to
eat
thy with children, blessing of Abraham,

which is fattening in
sea,
Isaac,
and
Jacob,
and for Jew
the
of
the
goose
which
at
the
to
desert,
Leviathan
lieth
in last
the
great
be And
meat
all true
turned
Israelites
and went
the
out,
day."
the
perhaps,
in at
his that
simple
moment.
fanaticism,
the
happiest
man
in
Egypt
leering at the ante-chamber, the youth slave-girls, and ; and at Philammon scowling into Miriam. the was ushered of presence She sat, coiled up like a snake, busily on a divan writing in a tablet her her knees, beside the cushions on upon while
He
passed
out
through
the
glittered
as
a
splendid
jewels, which
its toys. Philammon
she did
had
not
been
look
fingering
up
over
child
;
might
and
She
could
for
few
bl^
minutes
6Sî
not
help,
xoom
in
spite
ot
Impatience,
looking
round
the
UlUe
"SkdL ^w"xâ^C"v%
258
its
and
HYPATIA
dirty
splendour, and the
heavy
sunny the wall
odour
of and
wine,
and
food,
of
perfumes, houses.
with
with
grace
stood
cleanliness and
Greek
fretted
of
Against
fantastic lay
presses
;
chests
rolls
Oriental
heaps
in
a
carving
corner
illuminated
a
parchment
in
the
;
a
lamp
and
form
hung
an
"
from,
ceiling,
and
shed the wall,
dim
of strange lurid light
upon
moment
object
a
which
chilled
the
youth's
on
blood
in mummy
a
for
bracket
against
with
which,
the
from
plate of
as
of
an
gold,
engraven head infant's

knew,
mystic
of these
signs,
stood
one
teraphim, of the
which, professed
Philammon
evoke oracular
the
sorcerers
East,
to
responses. looked
fair
At
"
last, she Well,

old
up, boy, Jewess which from
and
and
spoke
what
in
do
shrill, harsh
want
voice.
the
my
you you
with
yet
poor
of
proscribed
?
she
Have
has had
coveted wit
to
any
her
the
pretty
things
save
the
make
"
slave-demons Philammon's listened, then

"
the
was
Christian
soon
robbers
? old
tale him slowly what

"
told.
The
woman
watching
intently
with
her
burning
eye
; and
answered,
Well,
and I
one,
if you
arc
a
"
slave
'*
"
Am
then
you
?
are.
Am
I ?
"
Of
you
at
course
Arsenius
fifteen
spoke
years
truth.
saw
him your
You
buy
sister
were
"
at
Ravenna,
same
just
time.
ago.
I bought
now.
the
She
than
is two-and-twenty
four
years heavens
younger
I and
her,
know
I should
say."
Oh
?
you
my
sister
still I
Is she
Pelagia
"
"
You
were
pretty
"
boy," I
went
on
the
hag,
were
apparently
not
hearing
up
as
him.
If and
had
as
thought
as were
you you
are,
grow bought
beautiful
myself.
only
clever
to going I would have and
you
The
Goths
just marching,
for
Arsenius
"
gave growing
would
eighteen
and
gold forget
expense
"
pieces
you"
or
twenty
am
old, been
me
everything,
of
I think.
education, I Not !
in
"
But
and
that
there
have
cost
the
your
sums
your
she
"
sister
was
in
the
training
money
oh
"
what
no,
not
worth
know
no,
the
darling
me
"
And of
you mercy, then

then you
where
me
she
"
is ?
Oh
tell
the
name
"
tell ?
"
Why,
Why,
in
"
Have
not
you
my
not sister
the ?
"
heart
of
human
being
"
Is she
Well
You
have
done
very
well
for
fifteen
years
JEWS
without
You
"
AGAINST
"
CHRISTIANS
you don't
die
I
"
259
do
as
can your sister ^why don't her recollect ^you her ? Not love I would
"
not love
well
now
her."
"
for
her
dicy lor
you
if
you
"
will You
but
help
me
to
see
her ?
would,
would
you
And
if I brought herself,
you
what
to her,
what She
make
"
then
What
if she
now,
were
Pelagia
and
then? you
is happy
her
enough happier or
ask
rich
enough.
her
Could
richer
?
"
"
Can
in
Ah
you
?
I
am
I must
sure
I will she
"
reclaim
from
the
infamy
"
which ha, sir
lives."
as
monk
I
what the
expected fine but the
much.
mean.
know,
none
knows child
better,
those fire ;
words
The
woman
burnt quenches
dreads
burnt
old
not
it, you
see
you shall not is not the woman
Now will find. her I do not

"
listen.
say
"
I do
that
say
that
Pelagia
^you deliver
are
herself in
as
whom frown
you
and
pout.
seek
but
can
"
my
a
power.
slave
to
Don't
you
me
Arsenius
and
when
are
I choose.
in
fetters he,
as
One
a
word
from
to
Orestes,
"
you
escape
me
fugitive."
"
I will Escape Me,
"
"
"
cried She laughed,

fled beyond these
to
fiercely.
to
"
"
who,
ocean,
if you could
pointing Kaf, dived or
the
teraph depths
you
to the
of the
were,
make demons
me
dead
and
command
bear
lips confess where back to me you to
upon
see
their
wings
Escape
Better
obey
me,
and
your
sister." Philammon
woman's
shuddered,
eye,
and
of
submitted.
her
words,
The
the
the
terror
believed,
and out
"
the
agony
of longing,
conquered
"
which him,
spell of he half
and
he
gasped
" "
I will obey Only you

? I must
you
are
"
only"
only
a
not know
quite
that still, ?
"
man
yet,
I help
man
but
half
my
monk pretty
still, eh Are boy.

"
before
or a
you,
"
What
Ah,
you do
ha,
monk
mean
"
you
ha
"
laughed
know the what mian
"
she,
a
man
shrilly.
means as
And Are
these
Christian
monk,
dogs
?
don't
you
then
leaving
alone,
above
your
understanding."
"
I ? But
I
"
I
no
a
am
man
student
of
philosophy."
"
"
"
am
man,
I suppose."
"
don't
if you
had
been,
yow
"ôxsX^
\vk^^
"bvscl
260
HYPATIA
making
month
love ago."
like
man
to
that
heathen
woman
many
"I"
"
to, her?" I
"
Yes,
to
her
"
said
Miriam,
"
coarsely
the
imitating
penniless
his hoyshe-
tone
of
shocked
to
humility. the
holds
"
I,
poor
scholar,
her,
who
wind
man
great,
the
rich,
sacred because and
wise,
philosopher,
of
keys
worshipped of the inner

a a man,
shrine
and and
the
east
and
just
I am
the
the
handsomest
vainest
woman
in Alexandria, in
can
she
woman,
Alexandria,
twist her
and
round
therefore my
am
than
to
she,
and
finger,
as soon
and
as
stronger bring her

I open
her
knees and
at
my
feet
when I
am
I like,
a man.
my
eyes,
ever
discover you
that that and
Eh,
boy
? and
Did
she
teach
and Philammon
among
her
gods
stood
and
goddesses blushing scarlet.

vein
saw
mathematics ? "
metaphysics,
The
with
sweet
had
entered,
every
glowed
her
it for
the
poison first
time
"
in
his
life.
there
Miriam
"
There,
don't
you
be
advantage. frightened at your

the
new
lesson*
saw answer
After and such

events, away monthly
all, asked
an
I liked the
from
first
moment
I
an
you,
"
teraph
about
you,
and
I got
some
answer
I
"
You
old
shall
know
it
day.
on
At
all
it set
her
the
poor Did
soft-hearted
ever
"
Jewess
from
throwing
your
money.
you
guess
burst
whom
came gold-piece Philammon started,
?
and
Miriam
into
loud,
shrill
laughter.
"
From
of
of the
Hjrpatia,
course
"
I'll warrant
^vain
Jewess."
I that
From
you
are
the
"
fair
Greek
thinking
woman,
child
"
never
poor
old you ?
"
And
did
did
you
gasped strange
obey
me
Philanmion.
"
Have
"
I to
''
thank
Not
to
you,
then,
me, me,
for
that
to
generosity
;
thank
debt
to
;
but
every
for
mind,
can
your prove don't But

are as
obol,
hard
one on
and
claim
it if I choose. because
so.
fear
I won't
I hate
on
be
you. who love
Just
Is not them.
you
soon
in my I have
power.
a
every
As Old
hold
are
am
them, fond
I begin their
own
"
to
folks,
like
"
children,
And
of
I
are
yours,
then
said
playthings." Philammon,
boy," that
answered
fiercely.
she,
be
"
"
You up
"
indeed,
so
my
beautiful
a
looking
Bingsy.
and for
with After
insinuating
how
smile to
he
all, I know
toss
my
not could balls gently
these
forty
years
I have
only
lived
to
make
young
JEWS
folks happy old
;
so
AGAmST
you
need Now not
"
CHRISTIANS
be
^you
261
of the
afraid
saved
woman.
poor Orestes's
softhearted
life
yesterday/' " How

"
did
you
find
out
that
"
I ? when think
I know
everything.
pass in
the
I know
on
what
the
and
swallows
what be
say
they
of
each
summer
other
the
wing,
too,
the able
fishes
to
sea.
You,
will But
guess
some
day,
must
without
enter
the
teraph's
help. Why
in
"
the
meantime
are
you
Orestes's
?
Do will
service.
not
^What
you
"
you
in
to
hesitating
his be
about ?
you
make
know
that
are
high
you
iavour
He
some
you
know
secretary
how
praise make
chamberlain
of
day,
if you
to
good
"
use
your
fortune."
Philammon
stood
to
in
man
astonished
? What
silence
care
and
at
last
or
"
Servant
Why earth
will
court
"
that
do
I for
him
his
no
honours?
wish
"
you
see more
tantalise my
me
thus?
have
on
but be of
to
sister
likely
!
to
"
You
far
a
see
her
if you
more
belong
than
an
to
the
great
remain only
see
officer
a
"
^perhaps
monk.
officer
^than
if you Your
penniless
on
Not ?
Do
that you
not
believe
care,
"
you.
then,
I ?
ever
wish the
earth,
eh
to
fair
see
Hypatia
her
again
I not
?
her my
"
Why
will
to
should
not
I not
Am
pupU child.
"
"
She
wish
have her
pupils wisdom
"
much
and
longer,
much
If
you you
"
hear
good
Ah
may
nearer
it do
to
start.
you
must
go
than
you
for the
it henceforth
somewhat
Orestes's
Have
1
palace
found
lecture-room
now
is.
?
But
! you
ask these
no
an
argument
to
No"
take
questions.
;
I explain
to-morrow and that yoiu:
me,
nothing
at
monks.
hour
letters
morning
for his
the
third Ethan
news one
go to
Orestes's Say
then
palace, boldly follow I obey
ask
secretary, important
a
the
of
Chaldee.
;
you
star
or
bring
;
state you
and
it is
see
fairer sister."
than
fancy.
Go
you
no
Philammon
felt this
himself
woman
trapped
do
nearest
but, him
to
after
all, what if in
might
not
not
strange
for
It seemed,
;
his
only
path,
still his
was
path
Pelagia
and
and
to
and
the
meanwhile
to
he
fate
in
so
the took
hag's
the
are
submit
"
his
so
he that
power, letters
he
went
must
out.
"
And
you
think to
you
when eh
going
Philammon
have went
a
her
chuckled
"
Miriam
a
herself, of her,
out.
To
make her
penitent
"
nun,
or
she-he""S^\
^tl
to
^set
to
appease
your
God
b^
cx"wtok%
%^-Vsvsss^
262
HYPATIA
.
among
her while Miriam sir
neck
the
mummies
and
a
for
at
twenty
years,
with
chain
round
clog
of the
to
her
ankle,
?
to
fancying
And
you
herself
all the that No, old

no,
the
bride
Nazaretie her
were
as
you
for
. .
think
that
.
is going
I
give
she
up
monk bait
Better
dead donkey
an
Follow
your which
.
dainty
1
"
^follow
it,
the
docs
from
the his
grass
nose.
his
You
must
driver in my
offers
him,
I
"
always
and
new
inch
in
power
that
Orestes
loan The
my
power
...
I
.
negotiate
never
to-morrow,
I suppose. ruin
me,
.
"
I
How
shall
be
is it,
now
paid.
?
dog
see."
will
.
after she
all I
much
Let
me over
And
notes
began
hand.
I
To and the
fumbling
"
in
never
her
be
escritoire,
paid slaves
;
bonds I
"
and
to
of
I shall those
but
power
have
power
see
heathen and
never
and
Christian
hoimds
the
are
plotting
masters of
vapouring,
world,
and and that
"
fancying
themselves
that
we
dreaming
are our
pulling
the
seed
as
the
strings,
of
they
^we.
promises
The I could
puppets Nation
"
I
"
^we,
children
of
the
we,
the them,
Abraham of
I their
were
Poor
faces
the
fools when
true
almost
comes,
pity
and
I think
out
Messiah
they
all 1
find
...
who He
;
lords
of the
to
the
world,
after
must
be
Emperor
of I have
he
South,
lend marry
...
though,
him
that
Orestes
he make shall.
must, him
though
so.
Raphael's
jewels
woman.
to
For
must
the
Greek So
He
the
She
hates
him,
me.
of
And
course.
much I
better
deeper
it in
me,
for
there
she
loves
that
monk. the
at
saw
revenge her eyes

too.
in
the
garden.
So
much
for
He
sake
will
dangle
near
of being
or
enough willingly her fool poor

"
Orestes's
We
heels
for
the
will make
him
secretary, say,
or
chamberlain.
He
has
wit
enough
he I shall
want
for
be
out
It, they
the of black
two
for
anything.
pincers,
. .
So
to
.
Orestes
and what
jaws
Greek
I"
not
of
my
squeeze And
that
Jezebel. Was for

where
exactly and
"
then, her
last
then
a
for
the
the
end
of the
speech
word, by
which
bathos
drew
a
? from
agate Perhaps
her
as
she
spoke
she
a
bosom,
it hung
round
to
her the
neck
one
chain,
broken
so
talisman, fiercely,
over
similar
at
she
"
coveted it
a
"
looked spoke
to
"
it long
"
and
lovingly
it in her
kissed
as
^wept mother
;
it
it
^fondled
over
arms
would
child
grim,
rose
^murmured features withered
it snatches
of
lullabies
and
;
her and
grew
ideal
softer,
to
purer,
grander
ennobled,
to
for
moment,
their
long-lost
soul
been,
that
personal
which
every
might-havebrings with
it
JEWS
into
of
AGAINST
which
shines,
dim
CHRISTIANS
in the potential, it has been scarred, long tragedy of life.
and
263
f^ce
the every
world,
sleeping
and
was,
babe,
before
in
and
distorted,
she in
encrusted
the
ceress Sorlips
stone
pander ferocity,
to
and and
some
slave-dealer, avarice
;
steeped
yet
that
to
the
falsehood,
home
paltry
brought
her
thought,
which
true,
spiritual,
treasures
own
able, impalpand
as
unmarketable,
before
as
all her
in of
that
all
her
were
ambition in
the
were
worthless
her
eyes
they
eyes
did
of
the
angels
think
was
God.
at
But
a
little
Miriam
monk
the in
same
moment
brawny,
clownish
and wine and
standing
the special
very
Cyril's
of
was
private
a
chamber,
indulged
in
the
with
honour
cup
of
to
good
him
"
patriarch's
the
presence, history
:
telling
Arsenius
following
Jews
had
So
went
I, finding
to
that
master
the
chartered
this
favour
pirate-
ship, eyes,
I had
the
thereof,
row
and
finding
sure, was
in his
what to
hired
myself
to from
therein,
being
that she
as
from
overheard the
news
the
Jews,
as
destined
bring
to Alexandria
quickly
his
possible.
had
fore, Thereintrusted
fulfilling
to my
the
work
which
Holiness
rowed
incapacity,
;
I embarked,
and
continually
among
many
which
the
curses
rest
and
being
in
unskilled the
cause
in such of
the
labour,
received
"
and
ai'e
stripes
Church
the
trust
entered asunder,
laid
into
so
to
me,
my
account
to
hereafter.
slay much,
me,
Moreover,
Satan
tore
me
desiring
I vomited
and
almost all
that
and
on
loathed
manner
of
as
meat.
I
am,
Nevertheless,
I rowed
valiantly,
being
were
me
such
vomiting
and
;
continually,
forbore wherefore
that
till the
to
heathens
me,
moved
with liquors
day
wonder, in
beat
giving
more
strong valiantly
pity
and
night,
trusting
the
"
Catholic
And
man
so
Church
it
is,"
might
quoth
I rowed all the by my unworthiness be in some slight Cyril.

"
the
cause
of
wise
assisted."
not
Why
do
you
sit
down,
"
"
Pardon
me," as
quoth of
all
the
monk,
with
piteous
gesture
satiety
"
of
the
**
sitting
last."
carnal
"
pleasure,
cometh
at
And
for
now,"
said
Cyril, ?
"
what
reward
am
I to
give
you
"
your
good
service
It
is reward
service.
to enough if the Nevertheless,
know
that
I have
be
done
so
good
holy ancient
patriarch
inclined
mQthe,t
without
reason,
there the
is
an
"
Christian,
my
according
to
flesh
264
"
HYPATIA
Come
mind
when
"
to
me
to-morrow, to
and
she
shall
not
be
a
weU
seen
to.
And
city,
^look
it, if I make
Peter."
you
deacon
of
the
I promote
monk
The
kissed
to
his
superior's betrayed his
hand
for
once
and
into
withdrew.
Cyril
by
his
"
turned
Arsenius,
and
geniality
delight,
have the
smiting
the
thigh
"
We
beaten usual
my
heathen
tone
for
of
an
once,
eh
?
"
"
And
"
then, what
in
artificial father
ecclesiastic
furtherance hand
And
would
so
recommend
thrown
in
into
our
of
"
the
advantage Arsenius
"
mercifully
was
silent.
on
I,"
news
went
Cyril,
"
should
my
be
inclined
to
announce
the
this
very shook
Arsenius
"
in night, his head. why not
sermon.!'
Cyril
impatiently.
Why
Better
not
to
"
asked
"
keep
it secret
reserved intends
till others
tell it.
;
Reserved
man,
knowledge
I hope
commit
is always he
does
not,
strength
evil
to
and
if the
as
the
Church,
let
him
himself
before have
a a
you
use
your
of you will
knowledge
conscience
as
against
to
him.
fulness lawme
True,
you
of
may
scruple which
the To
allowing
the
sin
might
rather
prevent. than
"
it
and
seems
that
sin lies in the

"
in the
ît may of
deed,
be
a
that
of fruit,
"
sometimes
I only
say
to
sometimes
his
root
means
saving
and
the
sinner with
allow
own
iniquity
to
bear
fill him doctrine,
his
devices."
Dangerous
Like
my
"
father."
a savour
"
all sound
as
doctrine
of
life
or
of the
death,
tude, multi-
according
but
it is received.
a
I have
not
said
it to
even
to
"
discerning
commit
speak, that
brother.
And
if he his be
politically
speaking
rebellion,
"
^let
and
him then
himself,
and
really
plotting
smite does
not
Babel
tower."
You
think, ?
he
then,
"
he
know
of Heraclian's
defeat
"
already If he
does, of
will keep
it secret suddenly
existence
from
the
people
; and
our
chances
**
turning
After
them
will
be
nearly
the
same."
Good.
all, the
on
of the
Catholic
Church
to
in be
an
Alexandria wary. adviser." And of thus
depends
this
Be
it
so.
It is well
it is well struggle, and for me I have that you
for
Cyril,
usually
in,
the
as
most
impatient
men
and
to
able intracta
plotters, himself,
gave
and the
wise
up to
should,
to keep
wiser
secret,
man
than
to
made
his mind
the
and
command
monk
keep
it also.
JEWS
Philammon,
to
AGAINST
after
a
CHRISTIANS
265
sleepless
the
the
'public
baths,
than
set
which
modem
a welcome visit nfgfat, and Roman in tyranny, wiser
its
generation
tt" victims;
liberty,
to
provided
palace,
of late
been
so
liberally
and
for
forth Orestes,
the
Prefect's
had
gave
his niessage the

was was
; but
who
an
astonishing
of alacrity,
Alexandrian
public
in
the
by
unwonted Basilica.
and
display
Thither
led up
the
already
conducted
enormous
adjoining
an
the
youth of
by hall,
apparitor,
centre
the
gorgeous
by
were
with
aisles
frescoes
and
coloured in and
of
marbles,
the
and
surrounded
inferior
magistrates
as
and hearing
galleries,
causes^
which
doing
Roman
such
justice
chose youth
Prefect's
the
out. to
complicated
technicalities*
a
law
the
to mete passed
Through
the
stood
crowd
the
of anxious
loungers
in which
Into
secre*
apse
of
upper
thfen
end,
the
side tary,
throne
empty,
and
turned
ehamb"r,
a
where
Chaldee
an
he
found
eunuch,
himself with
turban. it with darted
a
alone.
with
the
portly
and
sleek: pale
face, of pen
smafi
and
pig's eyes,
paper
and
nioSt
enormous
The
man
took then,
the
iSstter, opened
ô
solemn out
of
deliberation, the
to
room
springing
In
his
feet,
in
undignified
half
some
haste| leaving
ai^ hour
PhUammon
wait
and grow-:
wonder.
he
idea* is in
returned,
his
little eyes
ing
"
big
with
great
star
Youth
!
bearer
your
the
news
"
ascendant
fortunate
of fortunate
your
presence/' the
'was
His
you Excellency
; two
was
are
the
himself
commands
And
the
which
went
out.
In
armed
another
men,-
chamber,
doorof
guarded
in
by
Ovestes
walking
the
up
worse
and
down
high
eltdtenient,
the past
"
looking
night,
I
No
and
somewhat
for
the
events^
to
A
goblet
Ha
which'
stood
making on the
than
occasional
table.
appeals
himself. that you
gold
I
to
other
win
enter
make
yomr
fortune.
preserver my Miriam says
Boy,
wish
service." my Philammon, not
knowing
bow
as
what
to he
say,
could.
thou^^t
the
best
answer
'**
would
jAJi, ha
soon
be
to
low
not
as
I Graceful,
teadi
notes
V
Yon:i!(ill
Hand
methe
to etiquette: quite according to business. him, Now ? eh. Secretary To to sign and the Prefect of the seat.
but
Stationaries
"Here,
/"!To
Excellency." your the Prefect of the Com

yon
Market-"
ho^
**
tglvks
nrXnrssX.-
ships
^5"
have
I*
ordered
to
be
niiladflii*!
266
"
HYPATIA
Two,
Well,
your
that
Excellency."
will be
of the trusted,
**
largess
Plebs"
most
To
the
"
Defender
may
for the enough the devil break

noble
;
time his
being.
neck
"
He
be
he he
is bitterly
owes
jealous
nificance insig-
of
Cyril's
influence.
much
And
moreover,
my
money."
"
Good
Now
the
notes
to the
Gaol-masters,
about
the
gladiators." *' Here,

"
To
own
your Hypatia.
Excellency." I will honour bride my elect with As I liv", here is a morning's presence.
a
No.
my work
illustrious for
a"man
with
"
.
'^
Your
Excellency
ever
headache 1" racking has the strength of seven.
May
you
live
.
for
And
when
ft
'
really, he chose,
Orestes's
was
power
of getting
through A
.
business, head
and
surprising
many
cfdder But
heart make PhUammon's
enough. things easy.

soul
was
cold
whole
.
fixed
on
those
"
His
bride day
elect
\"
had
"
Was
some
it that
Miriam's
words. hints of
was
the
before horror
raised
such
pity and he passed

awakened
name.
"
at
a fate
for
or selfish virion, her ^for his idol

"
it
t
"
^But
was
five
by
minutes the
sound
in
dream,
from
and
which
stUl
he
of
We
another
dearer
And
Your
now,
for
Pelagia.
can
but
the
try."
*'
Excellency
"
Curse
in
But
can
the
Goth
beauties
Alexandria,
a
offend might He shall have be count and
Goth."
choice
of
his
ail.the
if he
but
of Pentapolis
;
Uka^. Pelagia
spectacle dance Venus
must
have
and
no
one
Anadyomene.'.' .then and shame. her on "ee

brutes,
as
PhUammon's
blood
brow,
as
again
"
to
his
The
once
people
more.
will
to his heart, rushed he reeled horror with be mad vrith Joy to
and
back
the
stage
was
Little
they
thought,
even
the
how
as
plotting SUenus."
'"
for
their
amusement,
ên
drunk
Your
*'
Here, shall
to
"
lives for the good only nobility I So f afar a lady boy requires
enter
on.
of your
a
slaves." fair messenger.

carry
this
not
'
You letter take

"
my
service
"
at
once,
and
Pelagia.
Why?
^why
do
you
I
come^ând
it ?
To
Pelagia
Venus
"
Ihiblidy?
gaistped the Anadyomene
youth, Y"\
.
In
the
theatre
SHE
"
STOOPS
Were
sister
TO
too,
CONQUER
drunk last night
after
267 all ?
"
Yes,
fool
is my
and
"
you,
I
"
"
She WcH,
!
"
what
said
"
villain
in
an
So
of that Orestes,
?
who
Not
that
I believe
you,
the
you
comprehended
matter
instant.
door
Apparitors
and
! the
who
''
The
"
opened, is
a
Here
good
him
him
boy
out
guard appeared. is inclined to

harm's
all, he
of
But
himself.
don't when
Keep
hurt you without
of
after
ran
way
saved
make for a few my
fool days.
; for,
life yesterday,
scoundrels
And, and amid

a
further
a
ado,
away." hapless the
youth, the
was
collared,
Ibd
down
vaulted
passage
who
into
guard-room,
to
owe
the
Jeers
for in
was
of the
guard,
seemed
only
and
him
grudge
he
alacrity
done,
yesterday's fitting him with

thrust
his
prowess,
a
heavy
into
set
a
of
showed irons ;
great
which
head his
foremost
cell of the
prison,
lacked
in, and
left to
meditations.
CHAPTER
XX
8RB
STOOPS
TO
-,
GONQtTEfl
"
-."
"
But,
a
fairest
HypaUa,
by
great
torn
a
stone, like
in the face strudc yourself conceive leaphundred ing howling several wretches
beasts-^two
up
are
at you
wild
minutes
more,
and you do
you in
limb
case?" them
from
liiBb.
What
would
even
such
"Let
tear
meÛmb
from-
limb,
and
die
as
I have
lived."
"
Ah,
but
the
When face
it
came
*
to
la^t,
and
death
was
in you staring *' And why

"
?"
man
Ahem
That
should No, not

be,
fear
death
of
course
"
death, surely,
but
the
aet
of
to
dying.
say
found
better
may
under
the
a
least,
disagreeable.
dissimulation
If bur
such ideal,
-
circumstances,
Julian
and
was
the
Great,
even
little
necessary,
off the masky
than
Christian
than
able
me
I havo'^ver
prettoded
to
be,
till he
not
^^
fiound
I ?
himself
to
as
a
throw
lower
a
why
should
^^^^^
Consider
herd.
If you
being
pentteul
yotirseli"
the
will ; but
m"aib"sc
Xfexs^V^^^^^
868
comes
HYPATU fullest possible

which
to make
deed
as
the
on
reparation,
choose
once
by
put
doing
any
and
desperate
you
may
to
him,
mysM prove able Julian himself as Such

Hypatia
taken
was
and
'
vrilling" if
I have
the power,
..
the
conversation
which
hour
passed
Philammon
betweî had
and
Orestes
haH
an
after
of his new possessk"n Hypatia looked at the

unmixed
"
abode*
Prefect
fear.
with
this For
calm
penetration,
in
not
with;
pray
scorn
and
And
what
has
produced
fallow." been
at
sudden
change
your.
Excellency's
have she
earnestness? been
four
months
your
confess
promises how fallow

"
lying
liave
She
heart
to
did
see
not
fâd
would
them
lying
stai. Because
you
"]""
This tht first

as
a
morning
compliment.
have
We
news
;- , which
"!
care
tell to
that has
"
will
take
all Alexandria
conquered."
"
Jcnows
it before
sundown.
from
Heraeltan
her
Conquered Conquered, So if the

report
? the
You
cried
Hypatia,
springing
the whom
seat. forces
"
and says
a
utterly
destroyed
on
emperor's
I
can
can
at
Ostia.
even
messenger
depend.
And
news-should.prove
from demur
alive
or spreading, 7 you .Do but a week
false, I
what
.not
our cause
prevent
use
the
contrary
is the
see
of being
prefect
"
tlât
is
won
if
we
can
"
keep
notion
sot"
''How
"
"
I have evesy
treated
one
already
has
with acted
all the
like
a
oflQcers of tbe city,

wise
man,
and
me
ol-them
on conditional,' of course, a"promise;othielp, I that tired being as am as success, of priest-ridden
give" and Heradian'a

court
r Moreover;: at Byiantiuih. So are the soldiery all the
the
way these
were
statSonariesjare up the Nile.

four
mhie
Ah
already.
have'
r.
I you
beim
fancying
that
a
mei
idle
for
months,
of
but
You
forget
I be
you
yourself
the
in
was
"
prize
my
toiL
Could
sluggard Hypatia
on
''
"
with
that
'Shuddered,
'
goal but
:
.
sight
1"
silent;
and
Orestes
went
I have
largesses
had
to
unladen several bread though ; of

forestalled!
deAoon
or
o^the those
wheat-ships
rascally monks and
for
enormous
of Tabenne
I was tliey
had foinced
sent
heaiiy bribe
a
my
benevolence, up
my
two;'buy
the
own.
dtfwa,
and
of
retaH
them
tl
to
îilgain
p^^sist
as
stock It
is really
oaelous
in fee^foig
jgjcatuitcm^
most hall the
SHE
of the poor Alexandria?"
"
STOOPS
t
TO possible
CONQUER
business
have
269 they
with
city
What
The
wish
so a
lor
;
popularity,
I presume."
"
Just
on
and
then
what
hold
stomachs
can
the
are
government
filled without
have
our
set
"
of rogues
whose
help
'^
Julian
of Galatia,
"
made in that w91 t do
the
same
priceless
set
to complaint letter of his."

all
the
high
priest
Ah,
you
that
fear
right,
power
to
yon
know,
now.
Then
again,
not
Cyril's
am
just
say,
shortly. He has opinion

And
injured himself
of the
as
"
deeply,
and
happy
by the
so
in
the
for
wealthy his mob,

are
educated,
at
expelling
right
can
the
Jews.
exactly
monks
"
moment,
the
my
as
deities
^there
no
here, ^have
to the
them
"
right into as
And
source
sent
as
us
attribute' a boon such

need."
blessings
may
put
humour a good Is that ? " what
we
asked
Hypatia.
"
white
diephant."
elephant?"
answered,
"
""A
"
Yes,"
answer.
white he
her
A
seen
has
was
not
been
ignoring or mistaking l^^, real, ; a white elephant in Alexandria for a hundred

with
two tame
some
or
the
tone
of
thing
which 1 It years present

to
passing
boy
at
tlnrough
Byzantium,
tigers,
as
the
of
from
hundred-wived
kinêt
in
on
other no-man's-land I took the far East. laying the liberty an of embargo little few hints them, a a after and and, argumentation
torture,
*'
the
Hyperborean
Taprobane,
of
elephant
of what dearest
the mob
and
tigers
are
are
at
our
And My
win
more
service
they
to
service." be ? "
" "
.
**
madam
Conceive
a
How
are
we
to
without
ways Empire
you and
show
When
were or
there part
than
two
of
"
of
the
?
Roman
gaining ^by force

a
either of
arms
the
or
whole force
former
now.
of
is
trumpery
Can
even
invent
third
The
unpleasantly
The
latter
exciting,
remains,
hardly
and,
thanks
just practicable to the white elephant,

to exhibit tired
out,
more
may
be
triumphantly
week.
;
successful. The since
I have
are were
something
that
ev"*y
people
the
getting
driven
of
mime pantohas
and
Jews
the
fellow
lazy, having and stupid for As half of his spectators. Now, we of it. suppose
grown
lost
the
enthusiastic they
toe
are
horse-racing,
announce,
sick
^^s^
l\!b" ^%a^"R^^
"""
\jl"^^
possible
day
"
â
spectacle"
ûcYi
"^^c\"!^^
270
seen
HYPATIA
before
as
in this
generation.
"
You
the
...
and
"
as
exhibitor,
"
you
representative
of old
"
^for
time
being Some
are
only
worthy
of
the
Vestals
sit side
by
side.
the
friend
has
his
instructions,
when
cry,
people
beside
C"sar
victory
the
themselves I
"
to rapture, with Another reminds

couples
.
'Long
of
live
Orestes
'
.
.
them
with
Heraclian's
.
.
another
your
some
iiame
mine
people salutes
applaud
me as
Mark
Antony
"
steps
forward,
"
Imperator,
"
Augustus
a$
I refuse
meekly accept
as
^what Julius
you will ^the cry Caesar himself am

"
"
is taken compelled,
an
up
blushing,
about
"
to
the
honour
I rise,
of
make
oration
continent
to
the
future
Africa
independence and
the
southern
no
ûnipn divided
of
Egypt
and
"
^the empire but
longer
Northern
per
be
and
into
Eastern
Western,
two
Southern.
shake the
Shouts
skies.
and
at of applause, believes Everybody
drachmas
that
man,
everybody
else
is
won.''
contempt
approves, " And

and
follows
"
the
lead. Hypatia,
And
the
thing
down
pray,"
asked how
crushing
to
her
despair,
is this
bear
on
the
worship
of
the
gods
.
V
.
"Why
why
if ypu
thought
that rise
minds
turn,
were
sufficiently
make
an
prepared,
"
you
can
might
conceive
people's In your
and how
oration
^you
one.
Set
forth
these
spectacles,
formerly
the
glory
.
of the
.
empire, How
had
only frank
withered
under toward to
Galilsean
the
superstition.
of eye
"
the
was
a
path
full
enjoyment
from
and
ear
return
those
and
deities, connected
whose
worship they
.
they
could
originally
alone
not
me
sprung,
with
.
which
.
be teach
enjoyed
you
now
in
their that
our
perfection. which you
But
often
next
need
how
to
to do
have
so
taught
to
so
consider
spectacle,
part the
monk
which,
our
the
largess,
to
me
is the
most
to
important
them
of
plans.
so
I ought killed triumph
have
exhibited
who
nearly
a
yesterday.
the
That
over
would
indeed
have and
been the
of
laws
have
Christianity.
the
He
wild
beasts
But
might
wrath
given
people
ten
;
minutes'
amusement.
conquered these
of
two
prudence
hours.
and
the
then,
are
fellow
we
has had
a
been little
crucified exhibition
Suppose,
They
gladiators.
forbidden
by
law,
certainly." " Thank

*'But
to
Heaven, do
they
see
are
"
you
own
not
that
is the
very
reason
why them
we,
assert
our
independence,
should
employ
"
SHE
**
STOOPS
are
TO
Let
CONQUER
them
never
271
No
they
gone.
reappear
to
disgrace
''
the
dear
earth/' lady"
you
must not
My
in your
be
present impertinent and
character
say
to
that
in public you
; lest Cyril
should
remind
down."
that
Christian
emperors
enough bishops put
them
Hypatia
"
bit h^
I do
If
not
we
lip, and
wish
was
sUent.
Welly
...
to
urge
ansrthing
a
unpleasant martyrdoms
two
we
can
to
you.
"
could
we
but
contrive wait
a
lew
or
^but
I really
fear
must
year
longer,
attempt
he
in
the
present
''
state
of public
opinion,
before
that."
Wait
model
7
"
wait
for
ever
Did
not
Julian
of the by
"
and
must
considering
be
our
forbid
the
persecution
punished 7
"
Galileans,
own
them and
"
sufficiently
their
atheism
self-tormenting
Another small
superstition
error
of
that
have
even
recoUectedthat
for three
themselves,
humour
as
great hundred
had
to
man.
He
should
not
years
nothing,
to
the Radiators
in
such
been
see
a
found
few
put
the
mob
good
and lions/'
her
Christians, alive,
or
especially thrown
to
young the bit You
handsome
women,
burned
Hypatia of this, sir. " Most
lip
"
once
more.
can
hear
no
more
forget
that
you
are
speaking that
as
a
to
woman."
supreme "you
wisdom,"
camiot
me
answered suppose
Orestes,
I wish
in
to
his pain
blandest
your
ears.
tone, But
allow
to
to
observe,
any
general
theorem,
that
use
if
the
one
wishes
;
effect
on
purpose,
those
means
and
the
years'
whole,
it is necessary to have been which will be

"
tested
I
by
four
as a
hundred
experience statesman
"
the
safest. your
speak
Hypatia
plain
not
practical
dissent down in
^but
surely
philosophy
wiU
looked
7 Was
painful
true
thought. ?
and
What
not
she fact
answer
experience and "Well, if you

not
a"
it not his on
must" of those
too
had
could Orestes
"[de but
cannot
have
Why
are
one
battles but
with
wild
are
gladiators. ? They beasts

less inhuman
disgusting
the others the
enough;
;
men
still they
than
to
and
you
might
hurt." be
a
surely
take
precautions
If there
prevent
"
being
indeed
Ah
! that
would
nor
scentless
rose
is neither
really wild
danger
beasts
bloodshed,
too
the
charm
is gone.
tl^nr
But
are
expenslN^
Wv
"sA."".^
272
kill Why
HYPATIA
down
not
my
have
present
menagerie,
which
can
afford
no
no
more.
something
..
costs
money^
like
prisoners
"
"
What
do
you
! that
our
rank
human
they
are
beings
below
brutes
"
"
Heaven,
Remember,
lorbid
But
practically
we
less
sive. expen;
without
resources
money,
are
powerless.
we
must
husband
was
for
the
cause
of the
gods."
Hypatia
"
Now,
in number
in
there from
silent. fifty are

the
desert.
or
sixty
Why
Libyan
not let
prisoners
them
to
just
an
brought
equal
taken
"
fight
of
soldiers
They
are
rebels
the
empire,
war."
Ah,
then/'
said
H3rpatia;
lives
catching
are
at
any
thread
case."
of
self-justification,"their
"Of
us course.
forfeit
in
not
any
So
Did
some
the
not
Christians
the
most
could
complain
of
for
that.
set
each
Christian
Emperor
^
Gonto
""
stantine
butcher
"
'
three
hundred
amphitheatre
died
German
of
prisoners
?
other
in
the
Treves
But
own
"
they
refused,
and
like
heroes,
eadi
falling
on
his
"
sword."
Ah
^those
are
Germans
are
always
unmanageable.
To
My
guards,
I
now,
just
them
as
stiff-necked.
to
tell you
their
the
prowess
truth,
on
have
asked
already
what I
tn
do
exhibit
suppose
these
Libyans,
and
you
they
answered
"
"They
"They
were
men,
refused,
hope." the
most
;
told
and
nie
not
insolent
and
tone
to
that
they
stage-players
a
hired
fight, and
after
not
a
to
butcher.
I expected and
Socratic
myself
dialogue
out."
sudi
display
"
of
dialectic,
bowed
They
were
a
right.**
of
one
"
Not
a
doubt
it, from they
a
were
philosophic
point
of view
and
;
an
from
practical
master.
ill-used
However,
can
grât pedants^ find unfortunate

prisons,
who,
heroes of
their
enough
will
a
in the
understood misand for the chance
liberty,
of
acquit
themselves
valiantly
still lingering
enough
about
them
some
and
the
a
I know
wine
few
old
will
gladiators
be
shops,
who
proud
may to
enough
pass.
to
give
for
week's
training.
So
that
Now
"
lighter
or
species
of representation
follow
something
'
more
less
"
dramatic."
You
as
forget
she in
that
the
ydu
speak
to
one
who
trusts
to
be,
as
soon
has the
power,
the
hi^-priestess
to
and
who
meanwhile
Is bound
obey
of Athene, tutor her
SHE
STQOPS
to
TO priests
their
do in
CONQUER
of
his day" for
and
273
imitate
theatre
Julian'sthe
as
commands
as
the
in
to
Galilflpans she
the
"
much
ahliorrenee
their
care
the
liopes
Jiereafter
for. the
widow
and
Far
allow
stjanger." be it from
me
me
to impugn
But
of
to
remark^
that
a
wisdom. great man's to Judge by tlie present state

say took that him
that
tha
"
empire, The
one
has
whom
death."
Sun-Goda
right to he loved
he
to
failed.'' himself, too
early,, by
"And
.
hero's
the
momAnt
he
rolled
was
removed,
the
its old
wave
of
Christian
"
barbarism had he
back
Ah'l
The
hut
lived
into again twenty years

was
longer
channeL" 1-"
as
we
are
"
Sun-God,
success
perhaps,
his
"
not
so*
solicitous
for
the-
of
reddened
hi^h-priest's project."
^was
Hypatia his
"
Orestes,
hopes?
after
all/ laughing
in
sleeve
at
not
her
and
her
t
"
Do
blaspheme forbid t
"
Heaven plain
the
of
fact.
The
solemnly, she said I only offer one explanation possible is, Julian that was as not going other
work to restore
quite
Olympians, him
from
to right way the Sim^God
the
worship
to
of withdraw
the
found
now
it expedient
his post,
who
not
and will
the
at
sends wiso
in his place
Hypatia
the
philosopher,
error^
be
enough
too
to
avoid
Julian's
Imitating
true and
and
copy
morals
Galilseans
closely,
are
by
severity
of
which
that
and
they
the
only
natural
"
adepts.'-
So
so,
Julian's
let
not
me
error
was
o*
being
too
virtuous
it be will
'*
copy
mine,
hhn,
fail like
him.
The
fault
then
be
but
fate's."
Not
in being
too? vhtuous
in trying to
himself,
make
most
stainless
ness like-
of Athene, one-half of
as
but
otSiersso.
'
He
Panem
forgot
and of
Juvenal's
the
to
great
dictum and
about
Qrcenses,'
rulers.
absolute
ove]"-ruling
the
he the
necessities
He
.
tried
. .
give
what
the
people
biêad
without for
his
the
enormous
games.
And
thanks
received
munificence,
tell
"
l^t himself
and
good
"
folks of Antiodi
for
you
M
"
just quoted
"
his
Misopogon"
a
man
Ay
^the Exactly
lament
so.
of
too
He
to
should
keep merely
his
purity
as
a
himself,
rather have and
pure have
his
age/'
content
to
not
been
to
gone
with
to
Ahtioch
a
philosophic
cleanliness,
to
high-priest,
offer
sacrillces
beard
of
questionable
"
god
in who\sv
Vst
tsmsss^
forgive
me^Hoiobody
in
AntLocii
\i"A
b^tes^
274
a
HYPATIA
If he
and in
or
year.
had
our
made white and other
his
entrance
with
a
ten theatre
thousand
of ivory
of
**
gladiators,
and
elephant, proclaimed
member
built
the
:
glass Sun,
**
Daphnae,
of
any have
in honour games of the Pantheon
He
would
instead
acted
one
unworthily
of
philosopher."
"
But
of that
through
the
under
"
wet
grass
arm,
his
^goose
Antioch
devil, priest draggling up, poor to the deserted his solitary altar with he have had in would every goose
^forgive
open-mouthed
to
my
stealing
to
pun
any
from
Aristophanes
known
or
"
running
"
worship
god,
to
unknown
and
see
the
si^ts."
yielding
us
"Well,"
said
Hypatia,
"
perforce
restore
Orestes's
ancient
cutting
arguments. drama. Greek the of Sophocles." or

''
Let Let
then
the
a
glories
us
give
them
trilogy
of
."schylns might
do
Too
calm,
or
my
dear
madam.
if
we
The could
Eumenides
but
certainly,
to
Philoctetes,
put
Philoctetes
real
yelling " DisgusUng

"
and make pain, in good earnest." I

"
/the
spectators
sure
that
he
was
But Why
A
necessary,
not
like
many
disgusting
?
"
things.'*
*"
try
the. Prometheus
field for
nymphs
.
"
with Ocean
safe
magoiflcent thosjB ocean

on,
stage
in
effect,
certainly.
What
tlieir
winged
his
griffin.
But
Hermes
I should
to
and chariots it hardly think

people
to
reintroduce
Zeus
and
the
under them."
the
"
somewhat
I forgot
light in which that," said Hypatia. ugly

after
aU."
^schylus
"
exhibits
Orestean
The
triolgy
will be best, *' Best ?

fate
more
to
go
perf ect--divine down to posterity iBschylus's

there
not,
!
as
Ah, the
that happy
on
it
were
man
to
be
my
once
who
revived
masterpieces
Grecian
of
stage
But
Is
begging
in
the
pardon
the
for
great
our
tragedian, modem
too
much
reserve
we
the
Agamemnon
the
taste?
on
If
could and
an
have
bath
scene
the
"
stage,
Agamemnon
not
reason
who
on
represented be could
a
"
really
killed
actor
good
but
"
^thou^ I would it a make might

murder 1
an
insist for
that,
because
refusing
in
the
part
still the
ought
outrage Roman
popido
to
on
take
place laws
down
public."
Shocking
not
even
all the
lay
of the
as
a
drama.
rule the
Does
"
the
coram
Horace Medea
am
Nee
pueros
trueidet
"
"Fairest
and
wisest,
as
willing
pupil
of the
dear
SHE
STOOPS
any
of
man
TO
living
fact
"
CONQUER
even
275
to
old
Epicurean
chamber
as
the
furnishing
may
of my.
some
which
the
we
Empress
are
of Africa
now
day
art
assure
herself.
but
the
But
art
not
;
discussing
after
the
of
poetry,
was
of
reigning
Icnew
was.
and,
all,
while
men
Horace
sitting in his easy-chair,

a
giving
his country better forty
good
he
advice,
private
mass
man,
who
somewhat
than
thousand
"
what
the
admired,
his
mother's
exhibiting
in the
gladiators
the
canon
at
funeral.'' eternal laws
But
has
its foundation
of
beauty.
"
It
by
hat
been people
accepted
for whom
and it
observed.*'
was
Not
the
written.
that
The
sixty Seneca,
Medea,
learned
years
or
Hypatia
after
has
Ars
the
surely Poetica
that
not.
was
forgotten,
written,
within
Anneeus called the
whosoever
it
so
wrote
very
bad
tragedy
found
necessary
that the
she
should,
in despite
of Horace*
kill her
her do
children
it t
'^
before
people,
that
he
actually
made
Hypatia
was
on
still sUent
with
"
^foiled
at
every
point,
while
Orestes
"
ran
provokingtoo,
no
glibness.
if
we
And
we
consider,
even one
dare him."
alter
little,
"
."schylus
could
true
find
to
act
Ah,
And
to
fallen,
after
faUen
days
"
''
really,
me,
as
all, omitting
for
a
the
certain
questionable
candidate
dignity,
be
compliment having of
my
namesake
kiU
his
"
mother,
and
then
hunted
over
the
stage
"
by
But
furies
Apollo
occasion
vindicates that their

at
and
scene
purifies would
for
him
at
last. for 1
"
What
noble
last
give
the of
winning
them
"
back
True,
more
to but
old present
reverence
god
the
majority
spectators
and
believe than
fear
"
strongly
power
in the
to
horrors
of matricide
will furies
that
in
must
Apollo's
be
one
dispense
labours of
therewith. the But future." she
So
of
your
And
it shall be,"
said
"
Hypatia.
did
not
speak
cheerfully.
"
Do
you
not
think,
moreover,"
went
on
the
too
tempter,
"
that
those
old
tragedies
deities
?
might
we
give
wish
somewhat
to
gloomy
"
notion
of those
to
whom The
reintroduce
house of
I beg
Atre
one
pardon, is hardly
of Cyril's
rehonour
more
history
of of
the
cheerful,
on
in
day
spite
of
its
beauty,
and
than
sermons
the
Judgment,
?
"
the
Tartarus
prepared
"
for
hapless said
rich
people
more
Well,"
Hypatia,
and
mox^
\\sX\ft"'^^
*^
"^.
276 might
more
HYPATIA
be
to
more
prudent
side
shbw
them
first the
fairer
the
and
graeefoi
of Athenian
of the
old
M3rths.
its playful
Certainly
reverse
great
old
age
"
tragedy
had
in
the
comedy."
And be
in certain
namrtess,
DionysHtLC
in
order
to
sports
awaken not
and
a
processions
irfaich
devotion
shall
for
proper
to
the
gods:
and
in those
who
'might
be
able
"
appreciate
iEschylus
"
Sophocles;^
reintroduce but them
as
iYou
"
not would 1 Pallas forbid
?
a
give
fair
substitute
for
them
as
we
"
can/* And
are
we
to
degrade,
ourselves
because
the
masses
are
degraded
**
1"
Not the
to
in the
least.
for it could
'
"
For the
my
weekly
own
part,
this whrte
is
as
business^
a great But,
like
bore
catering
me as
pantomimes^
to
have
Panem
;
been and and
Julian
himself.
'
"
my
be
'
dearest
madam
Circenses
is but eye,
they,
nnist
put
into,
good
htimomr flesh, and
there
one
way-H-by
the
the
lust
of the
as
the
lust
of the
of
life,'
a;
certain
Galilaean
correctly
and defines
i"ide
time-
the
honoured
"
Roman
them
method."
Put for
into
service
we
as
good
afresh
the
representations!
tragedy,
afFections
I wish to lustrate them If we have of the gods. must comic have to can them only conjoined
humour
"
which,
Aristotle
terror."
defines
It, Will
purify
their
by
pity
and
Orestes
'^
smiled.
can
I certainly
do the ? you
not
have
no
objection to
battle
so
good
the
purpose.
But and
think will
that*the
have
between that
gladiators
Libyans
I
can
done
more
conceive
nothing
of sending
beforehand sufilciently fit for that end, unless
it be
tators
Nero's
method
his
guards
among
the
êc-
down to th^n throwing. and How by beasts in the arena. thoroughly purified have been, terror must every shopkeeper .worthy his he follow not sat uncertain whether might ". ham I daws into the of the nearest themselves,
"
the
pity when
wild
and
he
wife
fat
You
able
"
to
to be witty, pleased her disgust. conceal

are
sfr"" said Hypatia,

meant
of
an
hardly
My
of
dearest
redtietiones
with
bride
ad
elect,
I o^y
the abstract
most
less harmof
absurdum
I, who
am
cttoon
Aristotle^
tress's
which do not
Platonist
after
my
mis-
model,
happen
to
agjceie. But
do"
I beseech
SHE
STOOPS
by
me"
TO
bat.by
to
CONQUER
your,
own
277
you,
cannot
be 'soled,
not
wisdom.
designs lofty,
.too
You
at the
bdng
the Yon.
people
are
i^preciate
your
too must
first
'Bight. sigbted lor
too
them.
And
wise" too therefore

all* found
more
pure^. you
far-
-get
have
power
to compel
to
compel
"
Uiem.
Julian^
lived
sesven
after
it necessary
If he
had
to
years
he
would
found
it
necessary "The.
ever
''
persecute."
gods
forbids. that"
that
such
necessity
should
ariserhere.^'
The
only
way
to. indulge. "Tm^"

*'
After
sighed
me,
it, believe me, avoid all; it is lotr their good." " Hypatia. Have your
to
is to
allure
and
way,
Bdleve
ruled.by
me
you
now,
shall only
have
yours you
in
.turn.
sh-." I ask
a
you
to
be
me
that
may
be
in
position
to: rule
'-
and
AMca
an
hereafter." 1
And
such
they such
Africa
WeU,
if they treated and
are
bom such not

;
low
and the Yet by
earthly, fault of
it is most
which
must,
a
I suppose,
be
as
and
"
necesrity I degrading
"
is Nature's,
ours.
the
philosophic
only still, if the method ^But few their as can assume lights, of the
woiid,
the
divinely-appointed
rulers
is by
indulging
those
lower
so.
bein^
It is
no
whom
worse
they
necessity
govern,
than
for
many
in to
their
god"
like
another
rwhy whidb
these."
or
be
it
the
servant
"
of
the said
Ah,"
endure gods 'must Orestes, refusing
days
hear.
the
sif^
the
to
see
"
the
^*
bitterness
of
the
1^
which
accompanied
;
speech
now
'Hypatia
of I
f or
is herself
again
reasons
giver
poor
now
"
deep
and
cdestial snatch and
caui
only
guess
Odr
lijghter entertainment.
yon
will, 'provided
and counsellor, for all things at which So by vulpine êunning. " riiall it be? What
and
my
What
for
it be
women.
not,
as
most
no
such
are,
unfit
the for
eyes folly.''
of
modest
I have
skill
in
;
catering
"
A
as
x"ahtomime,
then
as
'
We
"
may
make
too
that
on
as
grand
and
"
treasures As
significant in the way

you like."
we
will,
and
eiq)end and
of
gewgaws
wild
it all. our beasts."
"
Just
a
consider,
too,
what
scope
not
for
mythologic.leama
ing
some
pantomime
ddty
affords. I commit Could 1

as
Why
have
more
triumph
of
the
myself
-who
boldly
be
to
-
service
of -the gods ''Pallas unless,

"
Now"
I
shall
she
"
it
"
suppcfse,
is too
modest
and
too
sober
for
your
Alexandrians
278
"
HYPATIA
Yes
"
"
Îtdoes aM
not
seem
to
me
that
she
would not
be
try
ciated appredite Aphrostand under-
at
events
as
for the
well
no as
Christians
her
;
present. Pagans
one
Why will
would
thoroughly
not
a
and
I know
wha
degrade
certain
the lady, very
virgin
who
by goddess has already, by the is
her, representing I hope, consented
except
to much
in
sit
In
that
character, and
one
side
of
her
at
a
too
honoured
slave
Pallas
enou^
tiind
took
ahy
theatre/'
then
Hypatia
"
and
shuddered. her conditional claimed

no
He
it all for. granted,

to the up
promise
uttermost.
Was away,
the
there
into
escape
streets,
She
into
she
longed
the
to. spring
"
and
to
rush
the
net
desert
wound
anything
roimd
"
break
And
hideous
"
which the after
had of
herself.
yet her
^was
it not And
she
"
cause
the
the
an
gods
life ?
all, U
wieis to
he
^the one hateful was

;
object of
to be
her
emperor,
she
at
least half
be
empress
half
and
do
what
to
would
and
in into
irony,
that misery
and
in
the
attempt
hurl
hersdf
perforce
and
as:
go
through,
forget
could.
that she must which she knew in activity, ais she answered
cheerfully
''
she
Then,
my
goddess,
At them." will
thou
must
wait
the
pleasure
of
these
channs
"
base
even
ones!
for
least
the
young
him
as
Apollo
will
have
Ah,
but
not
who
represent
such
This
ptmy
and
tion generaBathyllus
have
so
does
produce
figures
Pylades
"except
those among hair; our and golden these with shamefuUy dark as Andromeda, as those
Goths.
Besides,
race
Apollo
intermixed;
our
must
Greek
has that
itself
Egyptians,
and
we
should
have
have
"
is stage-troop to apply again
to
"
accursed beauty^ I suspect, wicked
Goths,
and
who.
nearly
(with
the
am
bow)
out
all the
wiU, this
nearly
have
all the
rest
imd of
the
because
and money I of it before

have
we
power,
safe
world,
they
not
a
quite,
an
the for
coukvige.
we
Now"
Shall
one
ask
.
but nearly, Goth to dance
Apollo
"ân
get
!
see
no
else."
Hypatia would himself, be

if
smiled
too
in spite
shameful to am
of Jierself at the notion. I must forego the god in the
''
That
of
a
light
him
person
of
clumsy
barbarian^*^
'*
Then
?
why
not
we
try had
my
despised
and
rejected
With
a
dite Aphroa
Suppose
her* triumph,
finishing
that
dance
myth
ol
Vanus
Anadyomene.
Surely
is
graceful
enough/'
SHE
"*
STOOPS
;
TO
the
CONQUER
279
As
Not
myth
worse
but
on
"
than
a
what year.
stage in reality ? ." this Christian city has been

shall not
looking
of
at
for
many
We
sure."
ruoany
danger
corrupting
Hypatia
''
morality, blushed. you

must
be
Then
not
ask
"t
for
the
are
my
help." ?
a
"
Or is
a
for
your
presence
spectacle
too
For
that
be
my
sure
necessary
point.
in the
on
You
great
folks
person,
dearest to
madam,
eyes
such
of these
an
good
to
to be
absent
yourself-
occasion.
If my
succeeds,
it wOl in
do
be
half
m^
.see
owing
they
that
the
crown
fact
allowed little gem stratathe people of

.
knowing
Come
present
the whose
own now
that
"
crowning
you
not
Hypatia.
nûst
"
as
you
needs taken
very
be
from
at
their^ harmless and

we
scrap
authentic worship
comfort
me
:undoubted intend toirestore,
mythology, histories of those

you will
of
gods
your
consult
most wisdom of
your
a
in agreeing towards
%o
it cheerfully,
and
in lending
arranging
it ?
Just
conceive
by
and
now,
triumph led
a
Aphrodite,
;by
cutting:
the
preceded
wild
beasts
"
in
what
chains field for
Cupids,
the
thousand
bas-relief
me
groupings,
style
as
iâstic dispersions,
of any
white el^hant You ! art might in regroupings, drama.

r-"
all
a
have
as
those
Sophodean
pen
"
perfect Allow
only And
"
to
take
this
paper
and
"
.
he
so
began
ugly,
are
Not They
sketching surely 7
rapidly,
froup
after deny,"
group.
"
.
very
beautiful,
I cannot
said
poor
I,
a
Hypatia^
'*
Ah,
sweetest
Empress
I
am, as
I you
.
forget
sometimes with
as
that
too, love
as world-worn beautiful of the
am even
Greek,
intense Do
not
not
you correct
yourself
have.
fancy
me
that
as
every
as
violation
of
jtaste does day,
torture
keenly learned
it does and
you.
to
excuse
Some
the be
and
must
"
I hope,
you
will
have
between
in
to pity
wretched
compromise
that
we
which hapless wholly
ought
to
that
which
can
on,
be,
half-
which
statesmen
struggle
stunted, at
and
misunderstood
dryads
these
fauns
and
among
at
stage,
which
"
"
pausing
in startled
the exit
wonder
1 Iôok,. now# Âh, well the the shrubs upon the first blast of music from
are
proclaims The temple
of
the
goddess
her
temple.".
Why,-
where
"
you
,
going
to
exhibit?" " In the
Theatre,
of
course*
VHEkec^
A^\""oXATfi"isa^*v^^
280
"
HYPATIA
But
the
"
win
the
spectators
?
have
time
t6
those
move
all the
**
way
from
Amphitheatre, Amphitheatre
after
that"
shall
The
in the
We
exhibit
the
Libyans^
too,
"
Theatre."
Combats
My dear
in
the
'*
"
Theatre
sacred
to
DiOnusos it is
an
"
"
lady
laws
against
"
all the
t
worse
penitently"^" drama." of the

that
I kiiow
offence
hnpiety
?"
Oh
than
to
Consider
what
ati
toward
"
the
god,
desecrate
recollect altar
his
altar
with
bloodshed
Fairest
devotee,
that,
after
extreme
all, I may
need ;
fairly
for
borrow saved
Dionusos's its very

from
in
for
this him,
my by
existence
the the
preventing
with
the
trates magisfor
filling up
after
whole
barbarous
orchestra
benches
the
patricians,
what
has
Roman
fashion.
or
And
besides,
possible
not
sort
of
representation,
in
sentation, misrepreof not
been four
exhibited
every
?-
theatre
we
the had
empire tumblers,
for
the
last
hundred
allegories,
years
-
Have
conjurers,
on
martyrdoms,
horses,
marriages,
and
;
elephants
asses
the
tight-rope, may
trust
learned
learned witb^
too,
if we
Apuleius'of'Madaura
of
good
in
spectacles other many the vestal of a presence

and I"
we
which It
we
an
'
must
not
speak
is
age
first
of
execrable
taste, "Ah
must
act
accordingly."
Hypatia; "the
answered
career
step
in
the
downwai*d
of Alexander
of
the
drama
began
theatres
and
when
the
successors
dared
of
to profane
the the
"
choruses altar
of
Sophocles into
mind than
a
a
which Euripides
for
had
re-echoed
by
degrading
!
"
Dionusos
stage
must,
pantomimes
Which
much
ycHir
pure
doubtless,
so
very
better
little fighting.
otherwise.
consider But, after

can
not
all, have
was a
the
Ptolemies
could
dramas
not
in
a
do
You
only
theirs
Sophoclean
no
more
Sophodean
is, that and
age
"so
; 'and*
of
death
one
than
and
over
ours
the
to
a
-drama
man
or
died
natural
when
happens
will,
else
thing,
all,
you buiy
course,
^
may
it,
weep
and
it if you
but
you
Its
must;
after
get
something
of
the
In
pliace
except,
of
the I am
worship
gods.'' said Hypatia,
"
somewhat
glad that bitterly^

Spectacles
can
you
"
that, at least," except But the use' not why
amphitheatre
'
for
"
both
What
"
I do the
I 'Am
over
head
in
and
ears
In
debt
ta
; and already fAat /tiitatfc
amphitheatre
6( the
is half
ruins,
thaidcs
edict
late
eniper^ft'iL"a"ii%l
^dlailors.
SHE
There
how
arena
STOOPS
or
TO
for
CONQUER
repairing
combatants
!
281
is
no
time
a
money
it ;
and
besides, in
an
pitiful built in
what
poor hold fallen
hundred
two
of
thousand
we
will
look
to
Consider,
"
my
I will
dearest
lady,
"
times
"
live
I do, altar
indeed
1
by
said
Hypatia. It is the
has
"
But
not
see
the
has
polluted
blood.
which
desecration
the
which
it
to
undergone the withdraw

"
already
provoked
god
Heaven,
exceeding
poetic doubt fallen Indeed,

on
inspiration."
the
our
I do
not
fact.
poets,
Some
to
curse
from by their
certainly, badness.
has
Judge
to
am
inclined monks
same
attribute
and
nuns,
the like
insane those
But
vagaries
of
the
see
of
the
water-drinking
women,
Argive
that
the
to
the
of
will
the
sanctity
to
the
celestial anger. is altar preserved,

And
as
by
confining
combat follow,
the
stage.
would
for the with
pantomime
my
which of the
will
if you
only Dionusos
fall in
would
own
fancy refuse
triumph
for
"
of Aphrodite, the
hardly
his
altar
"
Ah
that
of glorification late, is a myth
his and
lady-love."
my
in
opinion
degraded
one."
"
Be not
it
so
but
recollect,
reason,
that
another
myth
makes
her,
and Be
without
that
to
the
will have
make
mother
no
of
all living
or
beings.
other
conquering
sure
Dionusos
allow
;
objection,
children well
any
god
either,
her they
to
her
feel
her
might
can
for
all know
once
follow
"
get her well in her train."

was
worshipped
that enough, here, all Olympus
if
we
will
That
spoken tortoise,
;
of
the
celestial
of
Aphrodite, domestic
one."
whose
modesty
symbol
and
"
is the
chastity
the
that
care
emblem baser
to
not
of take
Pandemic make
Then
they
we
are
will
the
people
triumph
aware
of.
whole
whom
admiring
;
by you
exhibiting
yourself
in the shall
legions whfie
of tortoises
and
write
the
I will
see
that
the
chorus double and
is worthy
flute and
of what
a
chant, it has to
;
sing. but a
and his
No
whole
mere
squeaking
army
of
pair such
ears
of boys trebles
cyclops
graces,
make
with
such palace
"
bass-voices
It shall
Cyril's
tingle
in
"
The
chant part
I
of
A the
never
noble absurd
office
for
me,
truly which
That
you
is
the
to
very
say the
spectacle of have
to
used which
people
dreamed
seem
attending.
settled
All
for
is
worth
before
settling deigned you
you
to
to
me."
yourself
consult
282
"
HYPATIA
I said
so
Surely
you
must
mistake.
what
But
has
if any
that
hired
to
do
do pass chant poetaster's Hypatia's eloquence with

inspiration
for
unheeded, and
science,
and
"
glowing
Dionusos
with ?
the And
treble
as
of
Athene,
Phoebus, beforehand
having
more
arranged
delicate
^my
could
adorable
mistress,
what
compliment
have
paid
"
you
"
I cannot
say
that
it
seems
to
me
to
be
one."
"
How
After
saving
you
every
wits hither
trouble for the
which
I could,
and
racking
my
have brain,
overburdened
properties,
of
or own my death,
I not
and
the
"
brought
laid them
effects and stage darling children
down
of
ruthlessly,
for and
life
unsparing
before
judgment-seat
tricked
;
your
lofty
criticism
Hypatia
now.
"
felt
herself
but
there
was
no
escape
And
who,
pray, *l" is the
is
to
disgrace
herself,
and
me,
as
Venus
"
Anadyomenc Ah
that
most
of fare
a
What
from
care
"
if the
kind
exquisite have gods

think
can
article
enabled
in
me
all my
to
bill
exact
promise
^whom,
you
'*
"What
who
"
I?
and
How
dreaded
I
she
tell?"
could
suspected
that
asked teU.
Hypatia,
Pelagia
herself
rose
"
Hypatia
"
angrily.
least, to
so
This,
it
sir, at
seems,
is too
or
much rather
a
!
to
It
was
not
for
enough
granted,
"
for
so
you,
claim,
take
imperiously,
mercilessly,
conditional
promise
in the hope that vain made, you weakly would weakly, have let lie forward help of mine which aspirations you I do not believe in which that you for months fallow sympathise for It declare I to was now not you self yourenough
" "
publicly to morning
ten
yesterday
flatter to
me
Christian,
the the
not
and
to
come
hither will
this dare,
into
belief
that of
to
me
you
the
days
have
hence,
restore
"
worship
gods
without
to
whom
me
you
abjured
movements
"
It
was
all those
in which
enough told you
plan I
was
be
your
fellow-counsellor offered I"

It
was
the not
as
very
condition
for
which to
you
yourself
me
enough
your
you your
command
to
sit in that
theatre,
bait,
blushing
and
men
and shuddering but, over and
at sights
above
woman
your puppet, for the eyes unfit

assist
victim,
of gods
all this, I must
in the
my
renewed
triumph
ot
who
lias
\au\$i^d
do^m
SHE
STOOPS
away
for
TO
CONQUER
braved done and
me more
283
in my
than
teaching,
lecture-room
seduced
"
my
four
scholars,
very
even
^who
to
years
has virtue
Cyril
have
himself
destroy
"
all the toiled
truth
which
toiled will
witness
to end
sow
ând
where
must
in vain
Oh,
which
beloved
gods
martyr
the
tortures
through
fallen
race
your
for
you
to
''
And,
her
eyes Orestes's
passion
sadder
and
in spite of all her pride, and filled with tears. scalding eyes
; but
of Orestes's
presence,
had
as
sunk she
added
before
the them heart she
the last
vehemence
sentence
of in
a
a
her
Just
and
sorrow
"
tone,
he
raised
as
again,
whispered
with
"
softer look of
entreaty,
his
But
Fool and Ah
I
"
fanatic
is too
beautiful
Win
her
I must
"
will
"
dearest,
fool
noblest
that
Hypatia
was
I
In the
What
have
to
I done
save
Unthinking
trouble
of
was
"
wish
you,
you
ness apt-
In
the
own
hope
that
I could
my
show practical helpmate
by
the
my
plans,
an
that unworthy
statesmanship
for
not
"
altogether
wretch
the
your
you
;
loftier and
swear,
"
wisdom have
that
cause
am,
I have
offended
ruined
as
of those
very
as
gods
ever
for
whom,
can
am
ready
last
to
sacrifice
myself
the
you it
be
The
to
sentence
had
effect
which
was
meant
have.
"
Ruined
tone.
the
cause
of
the
gods
"
asked
she,
in
startled
"
Is it not
understand
ruined,
from
without
your
me
your
words
help
but
?
that
"
And
what
am
man
I to
that
own
**
hapless
to
am
I
"
^you
leave
and
"
them
henceforth
our
unassisted The Be
"
strength
But
unassisted it
so.
"
strength
of
the and day
gods
not
is omnipotence." Hypatia,
master
of
the
and
masses
of have of
to
^why Alexandria
is Cyrfi,
this and
Why
and died
but
because
he
a
his
fought,
them, for
suffered,
too,
as
many they
my
hundred
him
their
are
god,
the old
omnipotent
believe
fairest
be ?
"
Why
gods
are."
forgotten,
logician
Hypatia
on
more
^for forgotten from head trembled than

ask
an
ever. answer
they
to
foot,
and
Orestes
went
blandly
''I
All
will
not
to
"
that for
me.
question I know What
of not
mine.
; but
I entreat
sinned,
too
is forgiveness and
"
for
^what for
I have
been
that
is enough
it I IvaN^
XXv^
^-^vl^
confident
too
hasty
Kx^
-ôm
t^jX
284
for
HYPATIA
which I strain
wreath
And
some
will
not
the
preciousness
in what her
of
the for
victor's
excuse
impatience
who and
his
the
struggle gods
it ?
made
Hypatia
her she
"
has she blames which has
forgotten
not
one even
have
consulted innumerable
be rather
own
mirror^
when
of
her
to
adorers
to
for him
a as
forwardness
a
ought
imputed
virtue."
And
Orestes
stole
meekly
and
.
such turned
. .
glance
face
of
adoration^
"
. .
that
Hypatia ally she

"
blushed,
was was woman.
her
away.
was
a
After
"
.
And
"
she
.
fanatic.
And
was
she
as
to be
an
empress.
and his
woman.
AndOrestes's
as
voice
ever
"
melodious, the heart
manner
graceful,
as
charmed But
of
Pelagia
that
? I
"
she
said,
never
at
seen
last,
recovering
creature
herself.
"
Would
had
the
But, done
after
all, I really
fancied
that
in
doing
what
I have
I should " Me
"
gratify
?
"
you."
Surely
a more
if revenge
be
sweet,
as
they
than
say,
it could the
hardly
find
delicate
"
satisfaction
in
degradation
of
one
'*
who
Revenge,
a
sir ?
?
"
Do
you
"
dream
that
am
capable
of
so
base
**
passion
I ?
Palla^forbid
path
to
said
"
Orestes,
recollect
finding
that
himself
the
on
the this
wrong
again.
take not
"
But
allowing
of
an
spectacle
"
place
might rivaL"
rid
you
for
ever
unpleasant " How,

"
I will
then
say
? her
Will
not
reappearance
of
on
the it, do
stage,
after
all her
towards
town to
proud
professions
contempt eyes level

of
for this
something
little dare
reducing
her to
true
her
and
in
the
scandalous
native
She
will hardly
as
henceforth of
go
about
hero,
as
parading
or
herself
the
consort into
a
descended
thrusting
were
"
herself
unbidden of
godHypatia's
presence, " But
if she
the
daughter
allow And
even one
consuL"
to her. After
as
I cannot
she
I cannot
a woman.
*it
can
even
all, Orestes, help I am, lies already

Hypatia but
is
I, philosopher lower than
to
degrade
"
her
step
she
"
had
all but
"
said
woman
even
as
am
Neo-Platonic the hasty
philosophy
assertion
taught
of anything
her
better
;
common-
and
she
sex
checked
or
like
common
bumanity
between
two
bein^
so
antipodal.
SHE
'*
STOOPS
Orestes,
was,
'*
TO
that
CONQUER
unlucky
word
285
Ah,"
rejoined
that
degrade
she
Unthinking
to
use
it, forgetting
that
herself
in her own degraded ^yes, more or one's will be no any hearing the dear Macedonians,' else, by plaudits of those again breath lived has for years, than on a whose she he displays his train. Unbounded when peacock vanity
'
and their
self-conceit victim. fault of
are
not
unpleasant
is what it must
was
passions,
she
be
too
after
all, for
After yours. I
yet
all, she
is, and
I
her
being
so
is
no
Oh,
The she
indeed
it must the
"
Poor
too wily
Hypatia
;
bait
was
delicate,
to
tempter the
and
after
and
ashamed
speak of
aloud
comfort
philosophic
dogma
through
was
no
which
her
in
flashed
ray
resignation
all there themselves
for
mind,
and
reminded
her
that
to
harm
in
allowing
direction which
lower
which only
natures Nature
develop
had appointed
freely
that in
them,
and
as
they
could
fulfil the
laws whole
**
of
their
being,
universe.
necessary
varieties
in
the
manifold with
"
of the
So
she
...
cut
the
interview
now
short and
If it must Only,
with
"
be,^then
I will
retire,
write soever what-
the
ode.
I refuse
to
have
of
and
any
even
communication
I
the
she
am
ashamed
to
mentioning
must
or
her her
name.
I will
to not
"
send
as
ode
can.
you,
she
taste,
adapt
dance
it
best
By
her
fancy
rather^
I will
be
ruled."
I,"
And
retire
said
rack
Orestes,
my
we
with
a
over
profusion
the
'
of
thanks,
"
will
to
faculties exhibit
"
dispositions.' I
Farewell,
to
On
queen
this
day
week I when
and
conquer
never
of wisdom
than that
Your
you
philosophy
thus wisely
in
shows
better
advantage
beautiful He
and
to
gracefully
that
which
is beautiful
and
itself
subordinate is which
relatively departed sat

a
and
at
practically." Hypatia, half

once
dreading
ode.
her
own
thoughts,
it
was
down
to
labour
What
at the
Certainly
cosmogonies,
magnificent
subject.
myths,
irot introduce
etymologies,
between if she could
allegories,
and
that earth,
symbolisms,
"
she might figure of Pelagia but
all heaven but banish

not
dancing
like
a
to
it all, which
in the
would
be
banished,
of all her
hovered,
spectre,
background
first with
imaginations.
then Was
She
became
for
quite weak
angry,
Pelagia,
of her.
with it not
the
herself,
being
positive
of
so
defilement
to enough of her mind
think
to
be
haunted
by her
image
defiled
being
She
purify
thoughts
by
prayer
and
Tn.^^\:dXio\3L.
would ^s^ ^'^
286
whom
chosen
HYPATIA
of all the
gods
should
she
address who how had
herself
To
to
her
be
favourite, at that And

no
Athene spectacle
? ? had
of
it
"
She Oh,
been
^by
promised
she
present
to
"
weak
had it. whom

to
been
yield
^there
I
was
yet
doubt she
she
snared
into
man
Snared
she
own
the and
very
had
fancied
He
that
could
guide
and
mould her
her
purposes. her
had her
his
guided
tool.
moulded
now
sense
against
of
self-respect,
she
a was
compassion,
True,
her
she
innate
right.
to
be
Already
so
had she And
submitted
had what that
to
for
great
"
purpose.
always
But
suppose
to
submit the
was
again thought right

could his
hereafter
more
henceforth her do,
made
that
he
was, poignant knew to what
knowledge
and
he it.
how
do
She
not
help
clear
for his address, him admiring insight and ; yet she practical
his
quickness,
trusted, mis-
despised,
were
all but
hated
were
him. destined her the
But
to
what
if his
the
very
qualities purer
"
which
loftier
to
act most
succeed?
"
What
alas
if her I broken principles

never
and
aims,
but
on
resolutions deepest
means,
now,
never
and
were
holiest destined
and
by
the
sacred
to
exert
themselves
in practice,
except
such
and Hideous
tried
conjointly
as
with
miserable
stratagems
statecrafts and rulers
"
and
not
cajoleries
philosophy
?
these?
were
What
the
if
pointed apyet
religion, thought
to
of
mankind
And
she
who
had
to
all
face
her
life
crush do
be
self-dependent,
mob
originative,
and
and
and
the
hostile
of
stance circumwith first

been
custom,
battle
^how
was
Christianity important dumb,
and
and
fallen
age
"
single-handed it that in her

action
at
critical
opportunity the
to
of
she of
had the did

for
irresolute,
which
that
passive,
she
was
victim,
exterminate
no
last, ?
means
very
not
corruption know yet

a
She
those
who time
have
than
other
erating regen-
corrupted
and
dogmatic
past,
and
must
pedantries
end,
concerning
the
dead
unretuming
in
practice,
the
by
borrowing
of
new
insincerely,
that cloth
using
which
clumsily,
they
very
and
weapons
"
novel
into
age
old
But
from
deprecate,
rent
sewing patent
as
garments,"
in the
till the
become
tions medita-
and
incurable.
drove
meanwhile, mind for and
such that
these
and
her
day
both
but
Athene,
"
the
ode,
and
philosophy,
all things
Pelagia
In
the
wanton.
the
meanwhile,
Alexandrian
in
tbeir
usual
pure
and
quiet
course.
onward politics flowed The buildings "^wbllc
SHE
were
STOOPS
with
TO
news
CONQUER
of
287
victory
their
"
placarded of
the
Heraclian's
; and
groups
loungers
as
expressed,
indifference Byzantium. capitals must
to
Let
be
might Heraclian
fed
;
who
or
enough, at Rome rule Honorius be

the
who
loudly
utter at
or
even
emperor,
the
wheat-
and
while
matter of
a
Alexandrian
trade
was
uninjured,
as
some
what
Certainly,
friends be
the tribute ? received Orestes found to means
suggest,
could keep it to
of
once
it
not might the tribute
bad
own
thing
treasury,
for
Egypt,
instead
save
if she
of sending the
in her any
Rome
an
without
adequate
. . .
return,
ence presbeen
expensive
of
came
army.
an
Alexandria empire.
of
.
had
. .
the
metropolis
independent
enormus
Why
not
more
again
Then
largesses
than
to
com,
proving,
that abroad.
satisfactorily
to
was
even as,
the better
rumour
mob
the
shipowners, than
amnesty
Egyptian
Nay,
wheat
were
employed
j
at home
a
there
;
of
general
for all
a
prisoners
of friend,
were
a
and
of
course,
every
an
evil-doer
had
kind
who
considered
on
him
own
injured martyr,
accounts at
all parties with such
well
content,
their
least,
move.
And
every
sat
so
Orestes's
with
with
bubble
swelled,
and
grew,
;
and
glittered
Hypatia
to
day
at
fresh
a
prismatic heart,
radiance
while
ode
home, and
heavy
writing
her
Venus
daily to Orestes's visits. submitting One indeed, and not without of wind cloud, squalls had invested Prefect that disfigured the which sky
Urania,
such
serenity of
rain,
with to
not two
by
the
simple
it bright
expedient, blue,
accord.
well
since
known
politicians,
assume
paintin'g
of
it would
a
that Ammonius's
that the
colour
its
own
For
day
or
after him
execution,
the
Prefect's
man,
guards
with
monks the
informed
cross on
corpse had
of
the
crucified
The
the
which
down of the must not
it hung, in
a
vanished. and carried knew

to
Nitrian
had
come
body,
them
off before
very
the
eyes
sentinels.
Orestes
bribed
men
on
well allow
enough
the
that
;
fellows he dare life
have
been
theft humour
but his
to so say ; mi"(ht depend
whose
good
the
very
he
so,
stomaching
affront
as
best
could,
on
he
vowed
fresh
vengeance
!
"
v,ây.
theft,
But,
a
behold
procession Alexandria
"
of
"
went and against hours four-and-twenty within by followed rascality, all the
Cyril,
his
the
of
all the by
the
V^
piety,
thousand
of
^monks
from
Nitria
counted
priests, and,
deacons,
archdeacons,
Cyril
Mtas^^Vl^
full pontificals,
borne
sdolt mlYv^miAs\,,\x^wv^^^^^^^
288
bier, left the
HYPATIA
missing
for
corpse, the
its
nail-pierced gaze
of
hands
the
and
feet
uncovered
pitying
Church.
which
Under
found the
new
the
very
palace
to the
windows, for
from
Orestes
out
it expedient
retire steps another the
the the
time
being,
upon
that
quays, portent
and
;
up
and
to
of
Caesareum,
a
defiled
in
half-hour shepherd
centre
no
servant
entered, that
a
breathlessly,
victim
was
inform
in state
of of the
more,
people
nave,
his
lying
"
in the
now
on
martyr
duly
canonised
Thaumasius
more
the
Âmmonius wonderful,
unto
but
henceforth
virtues
was
whose
death,
heroic Cyril
of
and
heroic
faithfulness
from to
the amid
already at
descanting
every
in the
the
pulpit, at
and
thunders Kishon, of the
applause
allusion
house
Sisera
the
brook
rest
Sennacherib
of Nisroch,
come
the
princes
of this
world
who
was
to
a
nought. I
To the
face
Here
church make
storm
order body
cohort
easy death,
to
enter
;
the
to
and them
bring
do
away
was
enough
not
a
...
it, in the
too
of certain for
so
so
easy.
as
Besides,
would
be
it
was
early
in
yet
desperate
a
move
involved
the
violation to the
of
church. column
;
So
Orestes
which half
an
added he
this fresh
to
item
long
of accounts
intended
hour in
settle
name
with
of
;
the all
and
patriarch
divinities,
wrote to
cursed
for
and
the
and
saints,
a
martyrs.
Christian of his
Pagan
and
off
lamentable
history
court
wrongs
which
sufferings
about to
sent,
the
very
Byzantine
comfortable
against
assurance
he
was
that
Cjrril
ha"J
rebel, in the by the same

every
post,
counterstatement,
.
Never
as
mind.
to
contradicting In
...
it' in
case
particular.
in
he
his
failed
rebelling,
up
to
it
was
well
be
able
;
to
prove the
more
allegiance
completely the
the
two
latest
possible
date
and
the
statements
take
was
a new
to
contradicted the truth out sift

and
so
each of them the

over
other,
;
more
longer
so
it would
much
time
and
thus
gained, leaf
"
much
chance, that
meantime,
oracle the for
of of
being
the
turned
in
Sibylline
politicians he being,
and
some
Chapter
make
in
a
of
Accidents. appeal
And
to
time
would
pathetic
of
respectability
wherein
moderation hundred
general,
which
Alexandria,
thousand
tradesmen
a
and
share.
to
merchants
had
to lose, property Respectability

Joyal îvm addresses
possessed responded and
goodly
promptly
of
the
deputations
condolence
; and appeal flowed in

ôxt^^
every
quarter,
expressing
ttie cxlxem^
'^th
SHE which
order,
STOOPS
had
beheld which
TO
the
CONQUER
late disturbances
so
289
of civil
the
and
citizens the
contempt constituted to
had
been
:
unfortunately
evinced
for
the
authorities
remark, that
ensue
but
while
from
taking,
the
nevertheless,
the
liberty property
extreme
danger
to
which
might
the
further
those
exasperation active steps inclined

esteemed
of certain
on
classes,
prevented
to and
their which
taking
their
the
side the
made
of
tranquillity piety
feelings
'
them,
known
wisdom
of their
to offer
any of
patriarch his on opinion

firm
as
it presumptuous conduct,
in them the
present
that
beyond
been
expression
misinformed respect
to entertain
a
their
belief
to
he
had
unfortunately affection well known

to
those
which
his
towards
Excellency
him. that, be
an
the
sentiments Prefect
ventured,
of
was
and
They
by
some
therefore, compromise, intrusion

on
express
to
humble
which
a
hope would
mutual
define
unwarrantable would
be
their
part,
happy law,
reconciliation
and
of
All
property, Orestes which

was
the
heard with
a
effected, and stability Catholic Faith, ensured. blandest his smiles, with while
"
the
"
"
heart very the
black
curses;
and
Cyril
answered
by
on
violent text, the

"
though
How
very
true
and
practical
harangue
riches
hardly
of
shall ?
they
"
that
have
enter
into
kingdom
respectability fate, and,
heaven
So
hapless vain to and
and soundly
moderation
cursed
met
with
its
usual
in
the
by
both
parties,
attempt
to
own
please
both,
wisely
left the
upper
to their
settle
their
counters,
and
of
did
the
strength
only
the
went and brisk business very festival. approaching

a
affairs,
home
powers desks
on
all that
week
One
hapless
innkeeper
tried
to carry
out
in practice
had
so
the
principles
which
;
the
and the
deputation
from
his guild
of giving and
wine
eloquently
bread
in the
to
advocated
being
Nitrian had
convicted
away
in the
morning
by
to
monks,
his tavern
guards,
gutted,
the
a
and
evening his head broken

he
had
and from
was
the
Prefect's
a
Joint
.
pleblscitum
who
of
both
afterwards the
fought
parties little
whom
conciliated,
then,
together,
ran
luckily
other.
for
peace, mutually general Cyril in the meanwhile, though it wisely thing, doing was enough. and respectability
away he
each
a
doing
might
foolish
curse,
Orestes
those
might mighty
them.
was
deplore, arcades
which
could
was
shook
not
the
of the
was
nightly Csesareum,
sermons,
but
they
answer
Cyril
a
right.
65"
J
Orestes
kneni right and V^ \i2i\.fe\\3\ scoundrel,
\Xy^\"kfc C"^^,
"sA.
290
to
HYPATIA
the enemies
cowards and
"
of
God.
;
The whole
middle system
;
classes
of
were
lukewarm
was
covetous
a
the
swindle
an
injtRtice
how
text
in
all
"
men's
government hearts were

fierce
bishop book
side
mad
with only
crying,
to thunder old the ferocity
common
Lord,
forth and
new,
long?
on
The from
array
had
of not
text, to
every
on
scripture, merely
and
order
his
the
sense masses.
and
right
feeling,
but
bigotry
of the
In
vain
did
the
but
good
the have
to
as
Arsenius
represent
of his
to
new
him
not
only
the
scandal
"
unrighteousness
fuel,
canonisation.
was
must
my
good
the
father," flame
of
his If
*'
answer,
wherewith
to
some
keep
alight
zeal.
am
be
silent other
act
on
to
Heraclian's
defeat,
must
give
proper
of
them temper
Irritant, that
which
defeat,
will when
not
put
they
them
are
in
to
told
it.
If they
is
case
hate
Orestes,
as
does
he in
are
deserve
it ?
Even
if he
not
as
altogether
they of his fancy which he
much he is,
the
there
wrong
not
in this
a
particular other
more
thousand
even
crimes At
say,
deserve
proclaim
no
their the
abhorrence empire,
as
all events,
or we
must
you
He
aware
yourself will
of not
shall
have
handle knows
to
against
that
the
serve
him.
are
dare
truth.
must
to
proclaim
And
if
we
it if he
are
we
the
we
keep
to
truth meanwhile
in
reserve, as
a
have
for And
something
it." Arsenius
a
else
stitute sub-
poor
submitted
step
come,
with
sigh,
as
he
of
saw
Cyril
making
that
fresh
in
that
which
alluring
led
name
path
in
evil-
doing
into for
good
a
might
him
after-years
many
ever,
fearful the
sin, and
left his of
disgraced,
who
perhaps
know
as as
in
judgment
bdief
have
little of the
do of
;
pandemonium
intense who
generations, he which against

which sustained
neither
and
fought,
him
in
they
warfare nor
the and
for
even
his
therefore
understanding
errors
pardon
worse,
the
if
occasional
no
outrages
than
of
man
no
better,
themselves.
THE
SQUIRE-BISHOP
291
CHAPTER
XXI
THE
SQUIRE-BISHOP
In
small
and
sat
ill-fumished
upper
the
room
of
of
on
fortified
country-house,
A
it
was
Synesius,
stood
and
a
Bishop
him, by
two,
Gyrene.
the
goblet
he
of
wine
beside sadly,
or
table,
of
a
but
untasted.
went
on
Slowly
the and
light
then
tiny
lamp,
his
face
in
on
his the
writing hand, while

paper;
verse
burying
his
hot
a
tears
dropped
between
announced
fingers
Raphael
till
servant
entered,
Aben-Ezra.
rose,
Synesius
towards To
with
"
gesture
ask him
rooms
of
to
surprise,
come
and hither
hurried
to
me.
the
door.
those And he
;
No,
pass
can
through
deserted waited
at
night
at
is
the
more
than
bear."
and
to
as
he
for
his both
guest
his
chamber his,
and
door,
entered, but
caught
voice
hands
in
tried
*'
speak
not
his
said
was
choked
within
him.
Do
speak,"
"
Raphael,
all."
are
gently,
leading
him
to
his
chair
"
again.
know
I know And
alone
You
all ?
you,
come
then,
so
unlike
the
the
rest
of the and
"
world,
the
that
you
in
have
to visit
bereaved
deserted
am on
his
of
misery the
"
like my
the
own
rest
world,
to
after
seek
all ; comfort.
for
came
to
you
selfish it instead
errand,
Would
me
I could below."
that
"
give
But
the
servants
told
all,
And
yet
I
you
I
can
you
Alas alone,
so
"
in seeing persisted help no one now.

helpless.
As
me,
as
if I could I
am
help
last,
Here
came
at
utterly
womb,
utterly
from
my
"
mother's
last and
shall
I return after the
fairest
even
gone
day's
again. rest I
"
My
^Thank
last
child
my
God,
him by how
that his
I have mother the
had
and
peace
; though
wherein He
to
lay
knows
his brothers
alone
long
been the
beloved
graves
to
may
remain in
my
unrifled.
Let
it have and watch
shame
enough
of my
sit here
lonely
the
tower
sons
ashes
Spartan
and
ancestors,
of
that
"
.
Hercules I
.
himself, I
cast
to
my
the
glory
winds
an
my
pride,
sinful
fool
was
by
end,
barbarian
plunderers. and
slay
me
When
wilt
thou
make
Lord,
"
292
"
HYPATIA
And how did the poor
by
"
boy
die
"
asked
Raphael,
itself in words.
in
hope
"
of soothing The
an
sorrow
enticing
other
it to vent fate
can
pestilence.
air
What
we
expect,
a
who
breathe
darkened
tainted carrion work, for

to
with
corpses,
But
and
sit under
endure
to
sky
even
with if I
birds? if I
could
that,
could
now
I could But help. these red

with
ears
sit here,
towers
;
imprisoned
months
between
hateful
night
after
night
watch day and
the
to
sky,
burning
steads; home-
day
after
have captives
down
my
shrieks
now
"
of the
murder
to
dying
every
the
to
male,
to
the ring with have begun ^for they the baby at the breast
"
and
some
feel myself palsied
utterly
fettered, for
impotent,
end
;
like
out,
idiot,
waiting
sword
my
I
I
sitting here I long to rush

am
and
fall fighting, hope.

In The
in hand
but
their
last,
their
only
vain
what
for our care governors nothing have I memorialised Gennadius
cations. suppliand
Innocent,
stunned
with
little
there
eloquence
is
no are
my
misery
no
has
unanimity
not
in
me.
But The
resolution,
scattered
left in the
land.
soldiery
in small
sons, garri-
employed
of
their
entirely The officers.

with
fortified
protecting defeat Ausurians

spoils,
;
in
the
private
them
property
piecemeal,
and,
armed
their
towns
actually
now
have
begun
to
beleaguer
for
us,
and
there
we
but
to
pray
am
that,
like
Ulysses,
?
left is nothing be devoured may
the my
"
last.
own
What
sorrows,
I doing instead you

are
am
selfishly
to
pouring
out
of
listening
of
me
yours."
sorrows
no
Nay,
friend,
not
talking
As
for
the
of
sorrow
your
"
country, only But

to
a
of
;
your
own.
I have
despair
"
which,
must
"
being
not
irremediable,
stay here.
may
Why
well
not
wait.
you
oh,
you
escape
Alexandria
"
? die
I wni
at
my the
post last
as
I have
comes,
lived, and my
the
father
of
my
people.
When I shall
ruin
Gyrene
itself
is besieged, and the
return
thither
from
present in his place
outpost, before
conquerors There
Him,
the
altar.
to
so
shall I have who
find
the
bishop
for
offered
years of
the
me
unbloody
a
sacrifice
one,
will of
an
perhaps
altar
sum
require
bloody
murder
that
the may
to
more
light
end
of
His
priest,
the His it.
by the polluted of Pentapolitan.wpe, sheep I have I
and
we
arouse
Him
talk
to
no
avenge
of
will
power,
slaughtered This at least

And
There,
left you
in
my
make
you
welcome.
after
supper
shall
tell
me
what
brings
you
hither.**
THE
And
to
SQUIRE-BISHOP
calling his hospitality
servant,
as
293
set
to
the his
good
guest
bishop,
such
work had
show
the
invaders
left in his
Raphael's
his to
utter
power.
usual
insight
he
went,
had
not
deserted
him
when,
in
perplexity, S3niesius. The

private
almost of
instinctively,
to
straight
from
Bishop
Csrrene,
he
judge
was
one
the
charming
letters
which
men,
has
who
left,
taste
of those
sorrow,
many-sided, if not deeply

He of
volatile,
or
restless
joy
and
permanently,
as
yet
had
abundantly
told
and in for
ately. passiona
lived,
Raphael
Orestes,
wind whirlmere
good
of
deeds,
;
meddling
and
as soon
and
as
tolling
there
was
the
pleasure
done,
action
nothing enough
to
be
which,
till lately,
had
for
happened
excitement and withal
seldom
with
melancholy.
him,
paid
A
a
the
man
penalty
past
in fits of
of magniloquent self-conceit
and
a
flowery
style,
not
out withness, kindli-
vein
of
yet
of overflowing
racy
and
muddy
humour,
;
unflinching dear
"
courage,
both and like
physical
a
moral
with
very
one
practical
of proud
faculty,
course,
very
rest
speculative
world,
^though,
the
of
the
he
was
especially the
most
of
his
own
weakest
side, sophic
a
and
professed
;
reason,
passionate
his
he
detractors
was
affection
for not
an
philo*
meditation
show
of
while
that
hinted,
more
far
in
of
without in adept of
the
soldiering
unseen
and
dog-breaking
than
the
mysteries
world. him
not
was,
To
Raphael
for
as
betook
himself,
he
hardly
;
knew
why
because
certainly
Synesius
from because
philosophic Raphael
had
some ever
consolation
used
to
a
pertiaps
only
say, hearty
the
Christian
;
whom he
that
he
heard
laugh
perhaps
even
had he from
wayward
meet he at
hope,
unconfessed house He
was
to very
himsdf, companions
round round
and
now
might whom
new
as
S3niesius's
the
had
just.fled.
after
on
fluttering
a
Victoria's
the candle, he
was
and he
strange
brilliance
like
moth
host
able
;
confessed,
supper,
chance of
to his
come
hither,
more. was
man,
the
being
to
singe Not
his
that
to
wings
his
onc6
confession
extracted
witlioat
at
once
much
trouble
the
"ome
good
old
who^ his
seeing
mind, wMch
or
that
longed
rio
Raphael
to
had
weight
was
upon
too
he
too
tell, and
yet
either
ferret
as
suspicious
the
as
proud
tell, set
sorrows
hilnself for
the
to
out
soon
secret,
and
a
forgot
tiux"asL
all his
ViaSki^
time,
he
foand
to Whom
he
^ght
do
goodv
ButIU^^Mfe\^TO"Vi""i^?"^^^
294
wayward
and
even
HYPATIA
unlike
himself. shrewd by
;
as
All
his
smooth
and had
shallow
vanished* moody,
persiflage,
He
seemed
his
satiric inward
humour, fever
parched
some
; restless,
even peevish abrupt, his disappointment,
and
Synesius's
went
on
curiosity obstinately
whom
rose
Raphael
physician
with declining
to
consult
the
as
very
before
he
had
sented pre"
himself
"
patient.
can
me,
And Then
what allow
you my
do
for
me,
if I did
friend,
own
tell you
ask
"
very
me
dear
on
to
this.
on
As
you
"
deny
having
did you
visited visit ask ? of

me
my
account,
what
account
"
Can
you
To
enjoy
a
the
society
of
the
most
finished
"
gentleman
was
Pentapolis."
week's
And
that
worth
.
journey
in
perpetual
danger
"
of
death
"
As
for
danger
of
of
death, And
on
that
as
who had
is careless
a
life.
weighs for the

which
a
little with
week's made
man
journey,
me
dream
one
night,
were or
my
way,
whether with human
wise
in
troubling
which
Christian
tion quesbishop
to poor
any
thoughts beings
like
questions myself,
who
relate and
merely
are
marry
given
in
marriage." ** You
has
"
forget,
and
not.
friend, loved
But
for
"
that and
see or
married, I did
no
are you lost."
speaking
I
to
one
who
you you,
how any
and
rude
man.
am
growing.
am
fit company
I believe
a
I shall
of
end
by
turning
robber-chief,
heading
party
Ausurians."
"
But," dream
said
the
patient
Synesius,
"
you
have
forgotten
your
"
all this while." I did not I Forgotten

"
promise
to
to tell it you-^did contained

some
I ?
sort
"
"
No
but
as
it
seems
have
of
accusation
against
the
my
capacity, what it
do
was
you
not
think
it but
fair
to
teU
accused
"
Raphael
"
smiled.
then.
an
. .
.
Well
Suppose
and
I had
a
dreamt
this.
That
philosopher,' had fn no man,

and
academic,
at
believer
met
Berenice imd
certain
in nothing and Rabbis Jews, the of

a
as
heard
"
them ^the what
Solomon
know
tiive
reading Song of
sort
expounding You, Songs.
certain
a
book
man,
of
learned
would
mean
into
to
of trumpery the bride's
allegory they
eyes
as
con-
twist
it ;
hovf
weijît to
the
scribes
who
Hrere'/uU
of
wisdom^
tkie y^to
ot Heshbon
THE
were
SQUIRE-BISHOP
her
stature
295
like
of water
and
spreading
hands
the
priests
; and
who
people the TephHim

wrists ; Mezuzah
to
the
out spread left hand which
their
should
when be under
palm-tree, blessing the

her
head,
these wore old pedants which hand the should which and right the flbced they on which right side
so
on
their
left
the
hold
her,
of their
doors
keep
'*
"
off devils ; and 1 have heard such You have ? Then

how
a
forth."
certainly." silly Cabbalisms, that I went on, and suppose and academic the Hebrews, told
them
saw
in my dream himself also

out
this
same
unbeliever,
snatched
being
the
were
Hebrew
hand,
of
roll
a rabbi's and the book party might of fools for trying to set forth what had found it before they mean, out possibly really what did mean ing that they ; and only find out that by lookcould
of
the
that
they
honestly
at the
plain
words
to
see
what
same
Solomon
by this
it.
And
then,
of the
member lawless imaginations,

of devils, and told
suppose Synagogue
had
them,
that
this
of Satan,
apostate in his carnal
meant Jew, and
waxed that
eloquent the book
with the eloquence set forth, to those
had his Solomon the great king, with who eyes to see, how threescore fourscore and queens, virgins and concubines, in his luxury his forgets without number, all seraglio and love for the undeflled, is but one ; and and pure who noble his eyes are how bpened to see God the that one as made
man man,
for
even
the
as
one
woman,
and
the
one
woman so
to
the
one
it
was
in the
garden
and
the
of Eden,
and the
thoughts song
of the
become birds,
pure,
and
gentle,
and
all his heart ; how simple

and
scent
of the
grapes,
the
-
which become slaves, vine-dressers and than the ; and and all his palaces artificial pomp he is in harmony, for the first time in his that
the that the
and
spicy southern of the glens
gales, and
of
all the
Lebanon,
pleasures country simple his own he shares with in his eyes more precious
man
feels
life, with
seasons
universe
within rgiinis
the
of God, and him, as well

over
with
as
the
mystery him, the
of the
and of
gone
the in my
without the flowers is heard
appear
winter the on
is past,
earth,
"
" "
voice
turtle dream
in
the
land.
when
And heard
suppose those and he
saw
how
wicked
ran
words, that
son
accord, because
upon
stopped of Belial
sacred
"
the rabbis, their ears

and books
they
blasphemed
And
their
one with him out, cast by his câsv^^
interpretations.
suppose
^1 otlV^ ^"^
^\a.^^Q%"r"
Nicv"?^.
296
I
*
HYPATIA
in my
to
saw
dream
how
the
poor
man
said
in
his the
heart,
sacred-
I will of
go
the
same
Christians book;
*
; they
ness
this
them
and
acknowledge they that say

God
me
their
man,
God
male
taught
and
that
in the
they
beginning
will
tell
made
female/
Perhaps
not,
as
of
Songs
does
it
seems
to. me
to
to
whether do, show

that
this
Song
passage
the
upwards
which they
so
from solemnly the
brutal
polygamy
and
monogamy
me,
command,
agree
with
that
tt is because
take its
Christian
would
it has to this that a right preaches ' You, ? holy the a as place writings among bishop, know a man answer what should such
. .
Song
receive.
"
You
are
silent? receive
Then
in my
you
what
answer
he
seemed
man,
to
will dream. Holy

as
tell
*
blasphemous
into of
man's
a
and cloak
and
carnal
who
pervertest
ture Scrip-
for
thine
own
licentiousness, know
if it spoke this
base
is to be soul
that
and
spiritually its
affections, sensual interpreted of the

and
that
book
Creator,
the
Catholic
of holy
was
Church
between the marriage book it is from that this very derives her strongest arguments the
in favour
virginity,
and
glories of
in my
celibate
life."
'
Synesius
"
still silent.
And did
what
do
he
man
when
I think you found these
saw
dream
that
that
a
Christians
necessary
and
as well article of practice, borrowed bombastic metaphor,
as enforcing, as of faith, a baseless from Neothat very
Platonism
cursed
out
of
which
was
he
bom,
had
just
and
a
fled
for
his
in
life ? which
He
his
the
was
day
he,
'
the
hour
father
'
told,
Thou
hast
and
gotten
main-child,' and
farewell
most
said,
and books
Philosophers,
day
Jews,
Christians,
of
the
for
ever
The
clearest
or
words
as
nor
your
case
sacred
the the
mean
and
nothing, anything truth there is neither

is there
for
to
a
may
under
suit your
sun.
fancies
What
reason
better his
man,
than
usurer,
to
follow
and
example
of
people, of
"
cajoler
hhn
?
'
and fools in
turn
turn,
money-getter, his
father
was
his
even
as
and before
Synesius
*'
remained
came
And
**
yet you I did, because

stood
while to
have
in deep
me
thought,
and
at last
"
"
you
loved
and
married
because
modem
made
a
you
have
out
manfully
to
against
up, when
this
strange
were
insanity^
and
the
refused
whom
give
had
me,
you
bishop,
could
wife
God
for
given
you*
man
You,
I thought,
solve
the
riddle
{f
any
could."
THE
"
SQUIRE-BISHOP
I have
297
distrust,
of late, they
world my be of
are
Alas, of
friend
begun
After
one more
to
power solved?
solving
What
riddles.
matters
all, why
mystery
hast them but
to
should in a
not
mysteries St. Paul's

Do
not
?
own
me me
'
If
thou
marry,
;
thou let
sinned,'
for
words
to
and
be help
enough
you.
us.
ask
of
set
puzzling
up
with you, argue deep questions, with
Instead
me
and I
tempting
done too
me
to
my
private the my
judgment,
opinion
as
have
often
already,
story, shall
and
against
test
of
the
Church,
than my doubt
tcU
your
I
sympathy
and
to
rather
intellect.
not,
even
feel
I
with
am
you
unable
work explain
solve
for
to
you,
myself
though
"
why
?
"
I do
it."
Then
youme
cannot
"
Let
solve
h^lp
you/'
.
said
You
riddle my Synesius,
with try
sweet
smile,
me"
'*
to
it for yoursdif
a
need
not
to
deceive
When
You
have
love,
an
undefiled,
be
who
to
is but
one.
yon
your
possess
her,
you of
will the
able
judge
better
one
whether
;
interpretation
still think
that
Song
is the
true
and
no
if you
it is, Synesius,
at least,
will for
have
himself
quarrel
the
against
you.
He
has
in
always
private,
of philosophising to you, liberty

"
claimed he and
mob
me
right
same
will
or
allow
the
whether
the
do
not."
Then
you
agree
me
with
Of
course a
you
novel
do
"
"
Is it fair to ask
whether heard
I accept five minutes

form
interpredelivered
tation,
in
a
"
which
I have
only
and
ago,
?
-
somewhat
hasty
rhetorical question,"
."
You
are
shirking
if I
m"i"
the
said
Baphad,
peevishly.
"
And
what of leave thcup
am
TeU
me,
tixrmenting
I choose
"
can
I help
you
point-blank, in practice,
even
self:most though
"
to
Well,
for
you If you
of
as
to yourself
wUl
in speculation
? take
hav^:
my
story,
sense."
it, and
Judge
And
yourself
Christian
common
hurriedly,
in
if ashamed
of
of his
to
own
confession,
it, he
and told
his
yet
compelled, Synesius all, from

escape
spite his
at
himself,
unbosom
from
her
first meetingBerîice.
to
as
with
Victor
ja tp
seemed
The treat
smote
good
whole hand his
bishop,'
matter
on
Aben-Ezra's
surprise,
to
the
infinitely
and
amusing.
He
chuckled,
at
"
his to
thigh,
give
nodded
approval
every
pause
"
because,
^perhaps he really
less
the
thought
desperate
speaker Raphael's that

than
courage
perhaps
were
prospects
...
considerably
66-^*
he
fancied.
298
"
HYPATIA If you
to
laugh
endure
at
me,
Synesius,
I of
am
silent.
It is quite
that
enough
"
the
"
humiliation
telling
you
am
confound
"
it 1
at
^like any
boy
of
sixteen."
Laugh
pooh
him,. You
you
The
"
with
you,
you
has
mean.
convent
? will
Pooh, warrant
"
old
to
Prefect
a
enough
match the
for
sense,
I child."
not
refuse
good
not
his
of
forget
that
have
honour
being
Christian."
"
Then I
we'll
make you
you
always
one.
You
to
won't
let and
me
convert at
you,
"
know;
used
comes
gibe
jeer
my
phUosophy. Augusthie
He
does
"
But
?
"
Augusthie
to-morrow."
indeed
armed
men
and
we
course,
we
can
must muster,
be
to
oflf by
meet
daybreak,
and
escort
with
him,
have
and and
all the
and had bows
cure
to
no
hunt,
food
of
going
but
and
what
coming;
our
for
own
we
this
fortnight,
us.
dogs
hand, then
or
have
furnished
of
He
shall
in
a
take
week
you
;
in
and
you
the
all your
to to
me
Judaism
;
just
other. It
leave
rest
I will
It is be
sure
come
right.
to
a
manage No ; do
wretch
as
it somehow not
be
bashful.
can
will
real to
me,
amusement
poor
who
find
an
nothing
obligation
me
else to
or
do
"
^Heigho
we can
And
square
for
lying
by
under
why
that
"
your
lending
knows
I
three
four
thousand the
not
gold
of
pieces
never
Heaven
thetn
want
them
!
"
on
certainty
seeing
in
and
again."
Raphael
"
could
help
laughing
see,
his
turn.
Synesius
is himself
still, I
and of
not
unworthy
from
of
his
ancestor
Hercules stable
at
though
soul,
he
shrinks
cleansing
the
Augean
valley behalf.
serious,
my
of
paws
like aiiy
bishop,
the
war-horse
in the in my
more
the
But, and
hope my
undertaking generous
of
lesser
this
labours
dear
matter
more
is
I, the
subject
it, have
;
become
the
serious
also,
than
you Spartan
don't
me
fancy.
Cotisider
by
uncomipt
and
honour
the
rest
of
your
forefathers,
think
to
Agis,
you
in ?
a
"
Brasidas,
in your
of them,
you
that
are,
hasty
they
kindness,
would
"
tempting
called
then,
behave
way
which
have
somewhat dear
man
How
and
my
rascally ! You
;
have
I
am
very
able honourto
praiseworthy
compass it."
'
desire
and
willing
help
you
"
to
Do
more
you
than
man,
think
one
that
method
I have
not
cast
about
before
now
for My
of
compassing
a
it for times
myself
already
good
I have
been
tempted
dozen
THE
to turn
SQUIRE-BISHOP
there has
299
up
...
Christian
about
; but
fancy
conscience before, about
and
knows
risen honour.
"
in
me
the
strangest
never
was
scrupulous
now
"
Heaven her. her
am
not
over-scrupulous before her.
except
not
. .
cannot
dissemble I had
one
"
I dare hand.
look
.
in
face
when
lie in
one
my
"
right
^like
a
She
awful
looks
through
" "
înto
was
clear-eyed my
"
goddess.
eyes
met
"
I
. .
never
."
ashamed
in
life till my
But
hers.
a
if you
really
I should
became
Christian
my
own
''
"
I cannot.
of
suspect
motives.
scruples
Here
is another
these
absurd
soul-anatomising
suspect
that
it
"
which
have
risen creed
up
in
me.
I should
I had if I
changed
was
my
because her I
was
I wished
to
change
myself.
;
deceiving
her I do
deceiving
been
not,
^that If I had
now
"
not
not
loved
it might
have
different
I dare
but
^just because
Augustine's
love
her,
or
I will
my
own
not,
on
listen
to
arguments, " Most

"
thoughts
of
men
the
matter."
wayward
you
seem
I
some
"
cried perverse
Synesius, pleasure instant
half
peevishly
to tê
in throwing
yourself climbed
"
into
the
waves
"
again,
^
th"
you
have
rock
Pleasure
I of refuge Is there ? any
pleasure
I had
"
in
given
feeUng
up
oneself
in
at him
death-grips
for
with
a
the
devil
.
.
believing
the
moment
many
year.
And
and
beheld,
that serpent
I
I awaken
to and
anything strong
at
noble my
"
alive
suspect
him,
you, last
myself
week,
'throat I, who h^ve
right, I find the old ! No that wonder

been
become the tempted,
a
every
Ay,"
intense
a
hour
he
in the went
on,
temptations
his
voice,
as
to
devil.
of
raising
all
blaek
fire
"
his
be
Eastern
I From
nature
flashed
from
till
now
his
eyes, have
to
devil
my
childhood and
not
to
never
I known
often that
;
what I have
but
it is to had
desire
to
possess.
It is not
for
trofuble
taken
any
a
poor
fancy
Naboth
to
his
vineyard
has
when
I have
it, Naboth
now.
...
always
Do
found fancy
across
it
that
me
wiser
to
give
not last
way. had
week
a
And
dozen
you
I have in the her
hellish
here
plots
1 This
flashing
is
?
whole
Look
the
mortgage
whether
in
of by
father's
estate.
or
I
"
bought
of
a
it
banker
"
the
the
instigation
very day
they
as
of Satan
I left them possess, slaves
"
of God
;
Berenice,
straw
and
my
now
they,
I
and
can
every ruin
which
"
are
in
power.
to
them
"
sell them
last, but
^betray
cannot
them
death
a
as
rebels
and
not
least,
hire
dosen
300
worthy
most
men
HYPATIA
to
carry
her
off,
? pure
and And
;
cut
the
I dare
Gordian
not.
knot
simply pure
of
me a
and
summarily
the
yet
I must kiss
the
be
feet to
to
approach
and
came
righteous,
this
;
new
to
the
I know
ri^teous.
not,
Whence
come
conscience
no a
but
it has
than
"
and
I dare
toward
more
do
base be
thing
one.
toward
This
it
"
her,
I dare I hate
God,
It,
now
if
there that
"
very
mortgage
it,
curse
I possess
^the tempting
devil
"
Bum
it,"
said I
Synesius
At
too to
quietly.
least,
or
"
Perhaps
her
or
may.
am
used
too
it
never
shall
or
be.
Compel
proud,
honourable,
must
me,
something
other,
even
own me
solicit Tier.
that
She
loves
come
to
me
tell
me me,
me,
with and
of her
her make
own
lips
she
that
she
will
take
on
worthy
of her.
or a
"
She
must
have
mercy
in that
free
;
will,
then and
^let her
scratch
pine
with for
and
die
accursed
prison for
her
and
the
trusty
will any
start
old
save
more
dagger
him
from
father,
more
another and
myself,
from
any
superstitions,
sons
as a
me
doubts, for a few philosophic lives in new ^he, I suppose,

"
of agei;
till we
and
again
jackass,
I
by
as
baboon.
means,
ones
What
matter?
but
me/
unless
more
possess
her
fair base
God
"
do God
so
to be
and
also,
my
son,
if I attempt in
the noble
"
with his
noble
never
you,
eyes
warfare
! '*
said
"
Synesius,
It is who
no
filling witji kindly tears. It is a base "warfare at all. coward

feared
of
man
a
fear, is
now
in
one
before
^to be
or
devil,
and
"
fallen
"
low Not
a
enough
so,"
cried
afraid Synesius,
fear
helpless
turn
;
girl 1
"
in
his
it is
noble
see
and
holyfear.'
much
You
her it,
goodness.
were
Ck)uld
not
a
you
her
goodness,
within
was?
do
less which
Tell
me
fear showed
no
there i/^hat,
Divine
Light
yon
you
more,
and
how
awful,
goodness
that
Raphael
who fears
on.
Aben-Ezra, Virtue,
...
you
whose and
not
fear
God
Virtue
for
he Go
be
fears
Him
likeness
is. will
on--^go
made
Be
in
brave;
weakness."
*
.
His
;
-
strength
" .*.
manifest
your
mm
"
It
was
late retire,
that
after
Aight
before
Synesius
compelled
not to
his
disturb
was
guest
to
having
himself
if he
heard
the
him .warned alarhi-bell ring, as

set
the
house
and well garrisoned, hto he And servants
having
measured
the their
water-dock
by
which
respective
wdtches.
sentinels.
And
then
the
good-biibop,
faftvlng
dlsposM
his
THE
took
SQUIRE-BISHOP
the
301
dose broad by
the
warning
his bell
station
;
on
as
top
of
and and
he
looked
tower, .his the over out
lands
of his
forefathers,
to
an
prayed did
that
not
their
desolation
for
end
at last, he
forget
a
to pray
come might the desolation more
of
the
guest
than
who he
slept had
below,,
happier
many he
a
a
and
week.
healthy
For
to
slumber
known
for
before shreds
man
Raphael
lay
down
that
and
night,
felt
had
torn
Majoricus's
as
mortgage,
lighter
and
better by
he the
saw
the
cunning
he
temptation And then,
consuming
wearied
out
scrap
scrap of
in
lamp-flame.
and mind,
to
with and
fatigue
body
and
forgot
to
Synesius,
wander the
Victoria, all night
tlê rest,
seemed
himself Ld"anon,
;
dad
beds
on,
glens
of
and
of
amid
gardens
music
the vineamong the of lilies, and
spices
while voices,
shepherds'
lured
mystic
him idyl
on
and
girlish
ancestor,
chanting
the
of
his
mighty
rang
soft and
fitful through
his weary
brain.
Before forth
side,
sunrise
the well
next armed
or
morning,
and five
brace
Rapha^
by
was
faring
gallantly,
followed
mounted,
Synesius's
brush-tailed
by
four
of
tall
by Bran, the faithful greyhounds, and whose heavy in that land jaws, unique of pride-ears formed the of conversation absorbing
lop-ears
and
and
fox-noses,
some
subject
who, the
twenty
and boned do the For ruined there tale
a
smart
war,
retainers, behind inured
armed
to
the
among for teeth
diase
raw-
rode
bishop
and
half-starved
and bad times
horses, maximum the
by
work
desert upon
training
the
rode
to
of few
minimum in silence,
of
food.
first
miles desolated
they
f arms,
through
here
and
viUages
and
from
which
to
sinê
woe
inhabitant
peeped
of
forth
fearfully,
pour
his then,
of
into
the
alms
ears
the him,
hapless
to
bishop,
and
instead
of
some
of
asking
from
entreat
or
his
acceptance
paltry
remnant
of
grain
poultry,
as
which they dung

and the
with if to
had
to
the hands of the marauders ; and escaped his hands, blessed him their as and only Syneshis heard poor patiently and again
hope
stay,
same
again
tears
as
purposdess
and
from
a
tale
of
woe"
and horse
on
mingled
his
theirs, escape
then
the
spurred
his
impatiently, eould
to
voice
he sight of misery which in Raphael's heart seemed
not
ask
relieve ; while " Why him was

"
thy but
wealth
for And
a
given
day, such into f dl
to
thee,
as
but these
that
thou
"
mightest
dry,
if
tears
a
he
meditation
which
was
not
without
its
302
fruit
in
HYPATIA
due
season,
but and
which
were
lasted
till they
the from
had of
left the
the
enclosed
country,
rolling
But
as
hills, they
over
which
lay
climbing the road
slopes
low
sea.
the
distant
left the
the
temper
hounds,
of
good
to
of war si^s bishop began his

men,
behind
to
them,
rise.
on
the
volatile
his bable procheerfully
He
the
petted
most
chatted
discoursed
quarter
for
to
finding
play
the
game,
man,
and
as
exhorted
their
chance
on
them of
enough
anything
to
having prowess
eat
at
night
depended
entirely
their
during
"
the
day.
"
Ah
his
1
own
said chain
Raphael
of
at last, glad
of
"
pretext
for breaking
is the
a
painful that
the
thought,
you old
were
there
all at
vein
bottom
of
yout
of
the
land-âlt.
sea
once,
I suspect and ways, land, that
Earth-shaker
a
Neptune,
tired
set
of
your
up may
back which
as
bad dry
you
"
gave you in order to

so.
lift be
one
morning,
and
rid
that
from far
of you." the the

nearer
It
really
be
They
say
Argonauts
Southern
us
returned
through
must
this
been
country therefore their
Ocean,
it is
these
now,
have
than
over
and
that the
they
carried
mystic
we
vessel
very
hills to the
sea
Syrtis.
However,
have
forgotten
time. of
a
all well in
about
remember
thoroughly
enough
since
at the
that
my
and
first astonishment
the
roar
sight
with
galley
my
Alexandria,
of
not
laughter
unreasonable
which remark,
fellow-students
greeted
like
a
my
that
it looked
"
very
centipede."
too,
And
with
do
you
recollect, steward
the the the
argument
pickled
which
fish
I had
once
your from
about
;
which
when the and
brought
you
Egypt
the that
and
way
in which, and
were
ran
jar
left,
was
opened,
servants
shrieked
right
spines
declaring
the
fish-bones
the
of
poisonous " The

his
serpents old
fellow
"
is
as
obstinate
He story
as
ever, me
assure
you,
in by
disbelief
me
in salt
to
me
water.
torments
continually and
asking
not
tell him
after
the
of
my
he
shipwreck,
has
does dozen
believe
'
all, though
to
me
heard
it
were
times.
'
Sir,' he
said
solemnly, pretend
out
after
to
you
gone,
me
will
that
strange
eatable
gentleman
can come one
persuade
pond
best
that
at
anything
Alexandria, in the ? he
of
see
his
great
the
there
fountain
when country
' "
every
never
can
that
breeds
anything
last
but
frogs
and
leeches
As
spoke
they
left
the
field behind
them,
and
THE
a
SQUIRE-BISHOP
sheet split of
303
down, there by
entered
shrubs
upon
vast
breezy
and
speckled
rocky
farms
with
endmg
"
and in
copse,
and
here
once
glens,
and
fertile
valleys,
thick
with
homesteads.
Here,"
now
cried
for
one
Synesius,
hour's could
"
arc
our
hunting-grounds.
and the
And
forgetfulness,
old Homer
joys
of
the of
are
noble
when
art.
What
to
have
been
thinking
which yet
he
forgot
to
number and words make
it Among
man
the
pursuits
and
glorious
laud
"
heroes,
very
illustrious^ ?
" "
could
in
those
forum
the
forum
The
men
"
said but rascals, and

never
Raphael.
rascals."
never
saw
it yet
make
"
anything
Brazen-faced
of lawyers,
my
meet
friend.
one
I detest without who
the
whole him
at
breed
into very
turning
shudder
of the
ridicule
effeminate
venison,
pettifoggers,
when they
But
us
the
sight
which
of roast it has
"
think
it is
a
dangers
by my
been
procured.
cowardly
age,
friend
"
cowardly
age.
Let and
forget
it, and
ourselves."
And
even
philosophy
Hypatia
"
said
Raphael
archly.
**
have
done to die
with
philosophy.
a
To
fight left"
friend,
like
an
Heracleid,
Hypatia,
comfort the
and
the to
me,
like
the
in my
bishop,
wise
is all I have
I
except
it is
a
perfect,
even
tell you,
misery,
to
so
deepest
one
recollect
"
that
corrupt And
he
world
was
yet
holds
on
being
of
checked
on
divine
running
when
in
one
his
high-flown
him.
tions lauda-
of his
"
idol,
our
Raphael sympathy
I fear
common
that
subject is rather
lately
nearly
as
weakened. much
"
I
I doubt
have
begun
to
doubt
her
as
philosophy."
?
"
Not
her
friend
of say.
vhrtue
;
nor
"
No,
her
me a
beauty, better
"
"
nor
man.
her A
a
wisdom selfish
simply
her
you
power
will yours He
master
"
making
Be
"
criterion,
horse
that
it
so.
"
What
noble
is of
"
! has
been and
"
^he has
master's
been
but
worn
.
out
"
now,
like
his
his
fortunes. colt
on
."
Not
so,
certainly,
to
the
me."
which
you
have
done
me
the
"
honour my has
of
mount
Ah,
poor
boy's him
pet
"
"
You
arc
the
first
"
person
"
who
Is he
crossed your
own
since ?
"
breeding
asked
Raphael,
trying
to
turn
the
conversation.
304
"
HYPATIA
A
and
"
cross
one a
between
of
that
own
white
Nisaean
which
you
sent
me,
my
cross
mares."
Not
and
bad
though
of
he
your
keeps
head
"
greyhound
much
flank
little of the Africans."

a me
bull
So
the
for
better,
friend.
down
Give
bone
"
^bone
and
endurance Nisaeans sands forty fuUy

a
this
rough
well here
country.
Your
over
delicate
those
are
all very
;
for
few
minutes
a
flat
of
miles off
Egypt
a
but
over
you
and Aha,
a
need
horse
who dine
man
will
"
"
go
day
rough
smooth,
poor
and Uttie
at
thank-
thisties
at
night.
from
I
feet
âs
"
"
jerboa sprang
you
must
up
tuft
our
of
Dushes
his
fear
help
to
fill
soup-kettle
in
these
hard
times."
And
worthy him and
"
with
dexterous
entangled
sweep the and
of
his
long
whip,
the
bishop up
the
Kill
too to
jerboa's long
delivered him
legs,
to
whisked
his
saddle-bow,
the
groom !
"
game-bag.
him
at
a
once.
" "
Don't
." "
let
him
squeak,
"
boy
^he
cries
"
like
child. wretch
we
Poor
now,
littie
have
said
Raphael.
than he to
What
us
more
right,
"
to
eat
us,
him
eat
"
Eh
If he
the
no
can
eat
let him
"
try.
How
long
have
you
"
joined
Have
my
to
Manichees
fears
on
? that
score.
But,
Bran,
as
as
told
since
wonderful hold
as
conversion animals
by
the
dog,
you, I have
quite
begun
as
dumb
in respect,
probably
good
"
myself."
Then
to
you
need
further
conversion,
of
man
friend
;
Raphael,
when the that
and
learn you beast
what
is the
learn the
to
dignity
believe, of the
and
that
arrives,
will
upon
with
earth
me,
life of
cheap human
every
face
would
be
price
to
pay
in exchange
for
the
life of the
meanest
being."
"
Yes, for
if they
our
be
required
for
"
food
but
really,
to
kill
them
"
amusement
1
was
Friend,
I used
;
when
to
still
that
to
heathen, of the
I recollect cursing
man
a
well
of the
and
nature
how
haggle
when
at
story know
fig-tree
that
but
I learnt
what
for
can
was,
I had
race
been
all my
was
life mistaking
part
of
that
the
which
of
likeness
God,
upon
and originally, I began to then
be
again,
it
made
were
in well
see
that
if every
man
fig-tree
be
earth
were
a
cursed^
if the lesson.
spirit
of
one
could
taught
thereby
single
And
so
THE
of these, ashamed,
a
SQUIRE-BISHOP
darling
as
305
on a
speak
not
"
my
field-sports,
know,
one
been
And
you
to
write you
which book."
I have
very
charming
you
wrote
; yet
were
still
by
pagan,
recollect,
"
when
;
it." the chase

a
was
and
then
But
I followed
now
me
mere
nature to
and
inclination.
it
as
I know
endurance,
I have
right
follow
it, because
gives
well
as
promptness, cheerfulness
;
"
courage,
and fore there-
scdf-control, I a fresh ostrichTtrack Âh Synesius And short, stopping

"
health
and
began
pricking
slowly
up
the
"
hillside.
Back I
on
"
Lie
down
may
he, at last. whispered horse's as J neck, your

you. that
or
**
Quietly
or
and
silently.
do,
be
the
to
long-necked
us over
rogues brow.
under
to
see
They favourite will
must
close
the
I know
yon them
hill,
grassy
slope
of
us,
of
old.
Round
well fare-
they
get
wind
and
then
"
And
to
Synesius
horses'
and necks
his
by
groom
an
cantered and
to
a
on,
hanging
a
each
which
their
arm
leg, in
way
Raphael
Two
endeavoured
or
in
vain
more
imitate. silence
three
minutes
of breathless
brought
peered
face
them
down limbs
to
to
a
the
edge
of the
and
hill, where
turned
as
Synesius
to
he
halted,
his
two
moment,
then
Raphael,
held
and
quivering
the
of
with
number
delight,
of the
up
fingers,
denote
"
birds. the
Out
arrow-range
minute
1 Slip
dogs,
found
Syphax
himself
1 1'
And
in another
down
Raphael while
two
galloping
ostriches,
headlong
their
the plumes
almost
hill,
magnificent
the
outspread
waving
to the
were
no
in
bright
and
breeze, their
their
necks
stooped
out
ground, sweeping
mortal
long
before
legs
the
flashing
greyhounds
behind
at
a
them,
away
pace
which
horse
could
have
held
"
for Baby
ten
minutes.
that
am
still I
;
"
cried
. .
Synesius,
while
tears
ment of excite-
glittering
up
rush
"
in his eyes
"
Raphael
to
the
over
care
joy,
rock
and and that
forgot
bush, dry
two
even
Victoria,
and
himself gave in the breathless

water-course.
sandhill
Take I
of will
pace
torrent-bed
minutes breeze.
.
I
more.
.
Hold
horse
This
their
not
last
old up, They cannot

tried,
hold good
were
against
you
"
this
Well
.
dog,
here
though
I
There
did
miss
double.
him
Ah,
that
my and
boy
^they
at
Spread they pass
right !
"
left,
my
children,
and
ride
them
as
306
And their
and
HYPATIA
the ostriches, unable,
breeze,
as
Synesius
sharp
on
said, their
came
to
keep
pace
against
the
the
air
turned
pursuers,
down
beating
with
outspread
more
"
wings,
wonderful him,
the
wind
"
even at a rate again, Raphael Ride at him,
than
and
an
before.
turn
arrow
into
those bow.
bushes
"
cried
^ride at Synesius,
him
to
fitting
his
Raphael
scrub
;
obeyed, well-trained dare

at the
and
the
horse
trust
bird
leapt his
as
swerved
at
into
the
cat
low
; and
the
him
like
Raphael,
with and
act
who
not
skill
in
archery, past
was
struck
his felled of
whip
the
long
quarry
to
neck
to
secure
it struggled
him,
noble
the
ground.
his
He
when
in
a
the
from
'*
down springing Synesius stopped
prize,
shout
him.
Are
you hold
mad
He
"
will
kick
out
your
heart
Let
the
"
dogs
Where
bun
is the
he
other
to
"
asked
Raphael,
not
panting.
missed
a
"
Where
for
ought
a
be.
I have
running
shot
"
many
month." rival his

an
Really, Ah I
you
the
Emperor
Gommodus
himself."
arrows
"
I tried
fancy
of crescent-headed
or
once,
and
only the
he
decapitated
fit for quiver pointed
valley.
to
us
on
ostrich
two
;
tolerably they But

dust, ? will what
about
but
they
are
the
amphitheatre
not
lie safely ?
"
in
horseback,
a
I find.
is that
a
And
down
to
"
cloud herd
of
of
white antelopes
down
"
mile
the
If
so,
God
they
is indeed
are^ we
gracious
have
no
!
to
Come
lose."
whatsoever
time
And
on
collecting
towards
his the
scattered
forces,
Synesius had
pushed
rapidly
object
one.
which
attracted
his
attention.
'*
Antelopes
Wild Tame horses
ones,
"
"
cried
I
"
"
cried
I
"
another.
cried
*'
rather
saw
Synesms,
arms
with
gesture
of
wrath. ".The
the !
"
flash And
of
a
"
Ausurians
yell
of rage
**
rang
from
the
whole
"
troop. Will
To
you
death
follow I
it.
"
me,
children they. I had

see
"
shouted
"
I know
Oh
that
would
a
seven
hundred
these
of
you,
as
Abraham
had
We
then
whether fate
trust
scoundrels
did
"
not
vrithin share, Happy man, who
week,
can
the
of
Chedorlaomer's."
own
actually
your
slaves
"
THE
said
SQUmE-BISHOP
party
307
on,
Raphael,
as
the
galloped
their
tightening
their
girdles and " Slaves

or
getting
?
them
ready law
are
weapons.
me
If the who
gives
not
the
wise
power
of
to
selling
be
one
two
of
care
yet
a
enough
which
trusted they
to
take
of themselves,
it is
fact
both
I and
have table,
long
and
eat
forgotten.
God
Their
that
fathers
grew
may
grey
at my
father's
at
grant
they
grow
hunt
grey
mine
We
together,
work and
one
together,
weep
common
together,
God
Now
"
fight help
do
us
together,
all I
jest together,
we
together.
weal.
for
out
have
but
you
make
**
the
enemy,
your
boys
"
Ausurians,
Holiness.
I know Markmen."
are
The
them
same
party the
who
tried
Myrsinitis they
*'
last
from
week. the whom

see.
by
helmets
which
took
And
one
with could
were
they
fighting
they
and
'*
No their
"
Fighting
them,
certainly
the
at
were
but
on.
victims That
beyond
a
party
galloped
was
smart
business
the
course,
Myrsinitis.
were
The
Ausurians prayers. hid

"
appeared
The
caverns,
while
of
people
ran
at
morning
lives,
and
soldiers,
for
to
their the
in the
leaving
of
the
matter
priests." not
If they
were
your
presbytery,
of
their
^
doubt
they
proved
"
themselves Ah,
if
worthy my
"
diocesan."
all
1
a
people gallop,
prayers
and met
either like
for the
a
were priests Synesius, said son
but
like
them
or
my
full
chatting
"
quietly They
of the
in
true
of
the
out
saddle.
at
offered peasants,
up
victory, Moors little.
sallied
in
a
the
head
narrow
pass.
the
of
There
their
makes
hearts them
a
failed speech
David, him
their
them
;
Faustus, leader
beats
deacon,
charges
a
the
the
robbers,
out the
a
like
young
strips
with
with
stone,
his
brains
routs
therewith, Ausurians
in true
leader's
form,
Homeric
sword
and
fashion,
;
and and
returns
erects
trophy
in
due
classic
"
saves
the him
and
whole
valley."
You
should send
make
him
archdeacon."
'*
I would
his
townsfolk
round
the
pro-
vince,
them With would
have
if I could,
at
crowned market-place,
those all
with
laurel,
'
and
are
proclaim
men
before
every
can
These be
whom
have
run
Ausurians killed
dealing?
and
a
of God.' Peasants
would
been
long
It is
ago,
truly
soldiers
away
to
see a
long
ago.
ten
portent
can
in they
this
country I
see
fight last
;
minutes.
Who like
men
be
them
now
and
hewing
away
too.
They
308
are
HYPATIA
all
on
foot
for
but
many
two
a
and
we
have
not
cohort
of
infantry
"
left
mile
are
know spurs
a
who
into
they
r6lind/' !" cried

"
Raphael,
swear
suddenly
striking
his horse. And
I will is
a
to
that
the
armour
among
them.
thousand.
there
men,
litter
ever
in
midst
in
of your
On
I
"
and
fight,
if you
fought
Uves
*'
Softly
"
''
cried
Synesius.
he
Trust have Round
an
old say
the
soldier,
it
"
perhaps left
take
us
alas
that
should
to
the
and best
and
see
in
this
wretched
country.
by
hollow, will them.

not
the
barbarians
suddenly
in twenty
flank.
They of
then have And
till
a
we
are or
within
two
paces yet, of
in and
Aha
you
thing
to
learn
Aben-Ezra."
action, five
a
chuckling
wheeled
out
at
the
prospect and
shout
the
gallant
more
bishop
his
little troop,
with
a
minutes
dashed
and
of the into
copse the
flight of
arrows,
rushed One
thickest
must
of
the
be
fight.
very
cavalry
skirmish
a
like
another.
crash
of
horses,
flashing
then
of those
sword-blades,
who
five
not
blind
out
confusion,
of
and
have
minutes of been knocked

and
their
saddles
own
by
their
neighbours'
heads
not
knees,
have
not
find
or
cut
off their
horses'
know not
instead
how,
of their
enemy's,
away
taken
themselves,
run
they
away
either
being
on
from"
side.
one
blow
so
running in ten having

having
found
effect vain
either
And
down
even
Raphael,
Moors,
made himself posture, frantic
attempts
on
to
cut
several altogether
standing
his
head
in
an
undignified
in all
among
motions.
so
innumerable
To avoid
horses'
one
legs,
to
possible
way
on
was
get
in the
of the
another
sensation
be
philosophically
his brains found
on
man,
sat
still, speculating
out,
of having
and he
a
kicked
till the
cloud
of legs vanished,
himself
kneeling
sat,
abjectly
utterly
opposite
a
the taU
nose
of
mule,
reverend
back whose in episcopal

out
unmoved,
and
costume.
as
The
did,
stranger,
instead
of
bursting
hand, feet,
the
laughing,
gave
of
Raphael
solemnly
Jew
lifted
his
his
saw
and
him
his
blessing.
courtesies, off up close
The
and,
heedless
Ausurians
all such
to sprang looking round,
galloping standing
?
"
the
hill
in
scattered
groups,
bloody
"
and
sword. Is the
Synesius
by
him,
wiping
litter safe
;
were
his
first words. you

lance."
"
Safe
you
and
run
so
are
all.
with
I gave
that
up
for killed,
when
saw
through
THE
"
SQUIRE-BISHOP
I
am
309
in the
Run
said
through
Raphael,
the
as
sound
hide
as
crocodile/'
laughing.
fellow
took
a
"
Probably
hurry.
or
the
butt
instead
I
of the
saw
point,
hit
in
his
So
fellows
goes
cavalry with
scuffle. the
you
three
"
four that
once
..."
running
said
best
flat of your
"
sword."
Ah,
ezplams,"
the
RaphaeL
on
Why,
the
I thought
Armenian
myself
swordsman
frontier.
"
I suspect
that
said for
you
were
thinking
archly
for
of
some
one
besides litter ;
the and like
Moors,"
Synesius,
the
pointing
many
a
to
the
Raphael,
a
first time and

then
"
year,
blushed
and !
"
boy
of
fifteen,
horse,
turned
haughtily
fool been
that
away,
I
was
remounted
"
his
saying,
that the
a
Qumsy
have
Thank
God
of
rather
you
kept
from in
a
the
shedding
deliberate enunciation.
blood,"
said with
stranger
bishop,
soft^
voice,
"
peculiarly
dear
us
and
delicate
If
God
spared
have
given
other
the
grudge
ourselves
His
having
?
"
any
of His
why victory, besides creatures
"Because
there
and
are
so
many
answered
the
more
of
them
"
left
to
ravish,
I
bum,
am'
slay,"
to
Synesius. Augustine."
intently
with
a
less, Neverthe-
not 1
going
argue
with
Augustine
tall,
Raphael
looked
at
the and
man,
delicate-featured
scarred
personage, like
his
lofty deep
narrow
forehead,
many
was
doubt
and
woe.
the with cheeks Resolve, gentle
furrows
in
but
his
was
unbending,
dear the
expressed
; but
a
in
calm
his
thin
dose-set
lips
and
quiet
calm
eye
the
of his mighty
over
countenance
of
worn-out
the
volcano,
which
be
centuries with and

kindly
must
fiowers.
into and
pass
before
earthquake-rents
filled
soil, and
the Jew's
dnder-slopes
grow
however,
gay
with
were
grass
soon
The another
thoughts, by
We the
turned
channel
"
hearty
embraces
of
Majoricus
his
said
son.
have Tribune;
young
after
"
yoti truant you caught again, "you not could escape

"
1
us,
"
the
see,
you
aU.'*
Rather," said for
a
the
father^
we
owe
him
We
second
debt hard
of gratitude
bestead
"
second
rode
deLiveranoe. up." but
were
right
whm Oh,
he
you
brings
then
nothing
he
Tribune,
good'
to be
with
a
him
he
; and appears light4iearted the said
pretends
bird
armour
whenever ill-omen," of
to rights.
to
RaiAiael
was
in
his
secret
putting heart not
his
sorry
find
that
310
his he old
HYPATIA
friends
bore
was
"
him
no
grudge
for
his
caprice
but
all
answered
"
Pray
a
thank
fool.
any But
one
but
me
I have,
as
usual, like One
proved Gods
would modern
e
myself
Machina
not
what to
an
brings
you
here,
?
so
It is contrary
all probabUities.
admit
astounding
to
incident,
even
in
the
drama."
'*
Contrary
at
us,
none
whatsoever,
my
set
friend.
to
We
found
;
we
Augustine
"
Berenice,
that
in
^were
act
to
off
Synesius
would be
one
of
is
we
"
certain
on
that
as
you
found
with
him
none
"
and
decided
acting
dare
"
Augustine's
guard,
"
for
of
the
us,
dastard
garrison
Raphael asked,
stir out." ^which carelessly

one as
One
of
thought
pride, he
And,
his conquering for Victoria.
as
he
could,
"She
father
"
is in
a
there
serious
not
the -in tone.

"
litter,
poor
child
"
said
her
Surely
Alas
ill ?
"
either
broke
from
the
down
overwrought
when
.
excitement
found
.
of
at
months
of
some
heroism
stroke not
she
.
us
safe
can
last,
what
or
God
Who has
we
tell
may
have
body
deserved
and
"
But
she since
been parted
utterly
from
trate pros-
in
Berenice."
The words.
mind,
ever
you
at
blunt But
soldier Raphad,
little guessed
as
the
meaning
a
he him
heard,
to
fdt
discern
pang
his own .of through shoot it sprang
his
from
"
heart,
too
or
keen
for
whether
joy
from
cried
; you
despair.
the
Come,"
Aben-Ezra
and two
now
have
voice of cheerful knelt for Augustine's

into
Synesius,
'*
come,
blessing
of it. Most
you
must
enter must
the
fruition
other. of
already Come, you -holy,
philosophers
you
and
to
know
to this
each
friend
I the
entreat
preach foolishest latter,"
mine^
at
once
wisest
"
the
of
said
at
men."
Only
of
the
Raphael
least
when
new
'*
;
we
but
are
open
safe
to
any
speech
and
Augustine's,
enough
for away,
who
home,
game
And
S3rnesius's
he rode
guests
and
to
killed."
turning
companions,
silent
at
once
sullen
by
the
side
of
as
his
to
began
consult
together
the
plans
of
of Majoricus
himself, Raphael
and
his
soon
soldiers.
became
In
spite
interested
the
in
of
Augustine's
C3rrenian
conversation.
misrule
He
as
entered
Into and
subject
as
and
ruin
heartily
shrewdly
any
THE
man
SQUIRE-BISHOP
and hint
from
311
rest
were
of
the
world
when
all the
at
loss,
the
was
prompt certain
practical
to
come
which him.
cleared
up
the his
difficulty
that
It
was
by
advice
was
Majoricus
that
had they these

the
brought
should
remote
his
be
soldiery
employed
hither;
for
a
it
his period
posal proin
;
fixed of the
defending
he
of
southern
boundaries
province
checked
impetuosity
to the
of Synesius"
honour
a
a
cheered
the
despair
of the
Majoricus,
and
appealed seemed
man
and
"
Christianity
that the
soldiers,
"
to have and after
word
and
right word forgot

quaint
every first
a
^for every
while,
Aben-Ezra
manner,
quite
and
the
use
stiffness and of Scripture

which
deliberation
texts in
of his
far-fetched It
the
illustrations
of
at it
was
opinion
mere
he
;
propounded.
but
were
had
.
seemed which
so
affectation
to enforce
the
arguments
themselves
to
employed
in
moderate
and
so
rational, his refer divine
that
Raphael
began
was
feel,
the
little result
to
by of
some
little, that
a
apparent
every
rule
pedantry
matter, of
even
only
most
wish
to
and
the
vulgar,
deep
right
and all
wrong.
this
"But
you
forget
"
while, which
my
friends,"
incur
said
Majoricus
"
at last,
the
danger
you
by
sheltering
proclaimed The He
rebels."
of kings
King
has
has you you
forgiven
by your you
to
the
your loss
rebellion,
of
a
in that and
while honours.
punished
has
your
lands
He
given
life for
of refuge.
of
It remains
;
for
bring
none
in this city prey forth fruits worthy
penitence
of
which
know
better
to
ttian
those
of
which
'
John
no
"
the
Baptist
to
commanded
man,
the
soldiery
old,
Do
violence
any
and
be
content
with
your
wages.' " As
matters there
can
for
rebels
and
rebellion,"
us
said for
Synesius,
there will
as
"
they
no
are
unknown be
no
among
rebellion.
in
our
"
where
is
us
king
Whosoever
help for
our
against
political
never
Ausurians creed,
dies,
is loyal
eyes.
And
that
it is simple
and
;
enough
his
name
that
^namely, is Agamemnon,
the
emperor
who
fought
you As
at
Troy
which
any
to
of
my satisfy
the
grooms
will
prove himself.
to
syllo-
enough gistically " Agmnemnon

*'
Augustine greatest
and and the
thud
"
was
the the
best best
of kings." of
and
The
emperor
is the
greatest
is
kings."
conversely."
"Therefore,
Agamemnon
emperor,
"
It had
been
well,"
said
Augustine,
with
grave
smile,
312
"
HYPATIA
some
if
of
expense
our
friends
of
their
had
held
the
same
doctrine,
even
at
the
"
logic."
Synesins,
"
Or
the
If,"
answered
they
a
believed
old
with
man,
nsr,
that
a
emperor's head with

for
chamberlain
is
clever
nam^,
with
was
rewarded
bald
Uke
the
my
0"m,
Ulysses
of the
by
who
of
two
are
.
prefecture
out
all lands
north eye you
the
terranean, Medi-
putting
Cydop's
you
and be
see,
years
not
.
ago.
in any
"
However,
extreme
enough danger
of this. of
But,
informers you
intriguers.
able
to
The
real by
difficulty
is, how
will
your
being
"
content
with
wages.
none." we
Augustine, obey For," his lowering
voice,
"
you It
will
get
as
literally much fellows

as
will
"
be but
are can
deserve,"
a
said
tho^. young
"
Tribune "They which

reduced
my
have
trick all
not
of
eating
and
welcome, catch. to live,
then;
But
like and
off."
to
am
deer
ostriches but and
they
myself else
burnt
;
or
the
only Lsestrygons,
for
miles
penniless,
on
meat
nothing
either
"
all crops
carried
stocks
round
being
nihUo But
the
nihil
here
"
said
Augustine,woke
up
on
having
a
nothing
with Rome ?
"
else
to
say.
"
Raphael
sudden
Did
Pentapolitan
wheat-ships
them
go
"îen
to
"
"Na;
Orestes
convoy."
the
stopped
he
stopped
the
Alexandrian
"
Then what
Jews have interest
and mine matter escort

"
they
at
(have I hftve.
the
wheat,
trust
are
them
for
it ; of that
an
There
seaports,
or
certain
moneys
will
set
lying
to
in
a
the
which
Do
rights
for and
month
two. wheat." I
can
ywi
find
to-morrow, But, interest

most
nor
so.
I will
of
find
generous
principal." I have spent
friends,
neither
repay
last
if his the
you
'*
Be
it years
not
so
much
money evil, that
during
the
thirty
in
at
doing
spend
nothing
a
but
it is hard
"
I may
Holiness
last
little in doing
good.
you
Unless accept
of
Hippo
thinks
it wrong
'
for
to
good
"
will of an Which of
to
infidel
these
three,''
him ?
who
fen
on
him
far
"
Verily,
the
among friend my
"
" said. Augustine, but he who thieves, AbenÊzra, Raphael
was
bour neighmercy
art
had
thou
not
from which
the
ns
kingdom
?
of
asked
God." Raphael
slyly,
Abraham,
whom thou
Of Of
God
God of
"
thy
forefather
Shalt
hear
worship
this
evening,
if He
will.
Synesius,
THE
have service, chfldren?"
SQUIRE-BISHOP
wherein
a
813
perfonn
the
to
yon
and
chorch
I of
can
evening
these
give
word
exhortation
my
Sjrnesius
month
"
siêd"
one
man
"There
Is
ruin,
which
was
last
church."
And
is and
so,
still.
cannot
Man
did
not
place
there
the
presence
of
God,
And
expel
it.''
sending
out
hunting
had
parties
animal
right
and
left in
up they
care
chase
of
everything
all
a
which
tolerably
where
life, and
picking
before
went of
ni^tf
abundant Victoria
and
was
supply
intrusted
of
game,
to
homewards,
the
Synesius's
into
old
ste"rardess,
church;
the
straight
whom busied
the
while would
soldiery Synesius's been

warm
were
marched
to
servants,
the
Latin
service
have the
still
to
unintelligible,
themselves
in
Strangely
to
hear,
enough those among grand

very
cooking it sounded
game.
that
Raphael piUars of
his
smoke-grimed
Hebrew
too,
evening fallen and
rafters,
aloft,
to
.
the the been
old
psalms which
were
nation
ring
to
have
.
chants, in the used

the
said
by
of
Temple-worship
rabbi Jerusalem.
blessings, redolent That deacon
wrote
"
the
"
They,
and
invocations,
thanksgivings,
were
own
the
very
of
outward
the
ceremonial the words
itself,
all Hebraic,
ancestors.
thoughts,
the
in
was
an
of his
lesson
was
from
book
Latin
of Proverbs,
"
which
Augustine's
the
man
"
reading
words
these
it
a
flowing
hypocrisy
of ^the blood in Aben-Ezxa's
who
"
mistake,
as
or
were
veins. they indeed

who
of spoke
man,
Was
worshipping,
face
they his
fancied, forefathers,
the
Ancient
the
One
to
face
with
Archetype
the
friend
of Abraham
And
for
a
now
of Israel and the sermon in

worn
began
in front
and
as
Augustine
altar,
stood every
moment
prayer
face
of the
a
ruined
furrow streamed
in his in
throu^
lit up by the broken

What
ray
roof,
of moonlight which Raphael patiently imwaited

he, the refined the
for his speech.
tidan,
and
the
ancient
student, to
teacher
the
coarse
would heathen of
dialec-
rhetoric,
learned say Markmen,

those
to
ascetic
celibate
and
courtly theosopher,
Thracians
theret
or
have
those
war-worn
soldiers,
who
and
Gauls
sad
earnest
and
Belgians,
faces
sat
one
with
?
be
What
watching thought
feel*
Ing
in
common
could
there
between
Augustine
and
his
congregation? At last,
after
signing
himself
with
the
Grosf"
he
began.
314
The read the
"
HYPATIA
was
subject
a
one
of
the
psalms
which Moab
and
had
just
he
been
and
battle
border
psalm,
wars
old that He
concerning of Palestine.
lamely
and
of
Amalek,
What
would
make
of
?
seemed
to
start
enough,
manner,
in
and
spite
of
the
exquisite
grace
the
some
of
his
voice,
terseness
language,
He
"
and
epigrammatic
minutes
^made
over mean
every
sentence.
spent
the
inscription
of the
psalm
never
it
"
it
something
and
which
it,
as
it
allegorised did mean in

well knew,
on
"
the
never
writer's could
mind,
mean,
which
his
Raphael
was
for
interpretation
punned Hebrew
he
went
on
founded Latin
sheer
mistranslation.
the
.
He of
as
the
version
Latin
derived
meaning And
. .
words
on
from the
to
etymologies. itself^ in
with
psalm
evaporate
the
common
sense
of
most
David fantastic
seemed
and
mysticism.
drawn
The from
far-fetched
alternated
that
tions, illustrawith
the
commonest
objects,
Where
was
mysterious
for the which old he
theosophic
was so
dogma.
famed ?
learning
for He Homer
was
"
Where
which he
was
that
reverence
Hebrew
Scriptures
as
professed
to treat
treating
worse even
David
than
ill
as
Hypatia
used
when
old
Philo
and in
did,
the
in
the
home
life of
the
old
Patriarchs, he
Joshua,
to
could
find the
nothing private
acts mighty of Moses and but spiritual allegories wherewith
pamper And away,
experiences
felt very
more
are
of
the
secluded
to
theosophist.
Raphael and
"
much
inclined
to
"
.
get
a
up
and in
go
his
yet,
still All
men
inclined
liars." that
say,
.
with
smile, And
mere
haste,
what
an
a
illustration
deep
last
one
was
No
of
seen un-
fancy, material
one.
but
real
as
glance
of
into
the
the
working
and
the
universe,
And
not
symbolic
as
spiritual
were,
drawn,
or
Hypatia's
exclusively
but from
from
some
some
sublime
or
dog,
of
kettle,
portentous fishwife, or
himself. No
phenomenon,
with
How
homely he
insight
was
worthy
old
Socrates
...
personal
becoming,
too dramatic
long
burst
of
declamation,
and
but
unexpected
dialogue
hits at
"
and
one
.
interrogation,
and
.
by-hints,
the
other
most
commonplace
soldier's put
failing.
a
And
yet
each
in
universal,
himself
wince
or
comprehensive
"
pithy form, he
rebuke which
was
made
Raphael
made
^which
mighty
wince
thought,
in
have
manner.
any
man,
woman
either,
like
Well,
whether
or
not
Augustine
knew
truWu^
toi
i\U.men,
he
THE least
SQUIRE-BISHOP
for
was
315
for himself
He in
as was
at
knew
sins There
or
all
no
men,
and
well
a
as
his
man,
hearers.
denying
he
that.
real
had flash
right
wrong.
and that
What
rebuked
the
others,
as
.
he the
felt in himself, and

why
fought
worn
it to
face by
death-grip,
.
quiver
were
name,
of
the to
proclaimed.
an
But pun
yet,
on
Edomites,
one signify the Amalekites
utterly
of
mistaken and the
their
sort
sin, ?
Ammonites had do that with

and of
another,
do
and
the
another
What
to the
with
old
present
form he of
auditory?
that
psalm? Was
What
not this
had
the
it
to
wildest pedantry,
lowest
unreal,
had
sickened
to
.
mystic subtilising, in Hypatia's long ago
which till ?
lecture-room,
he
fled No.
Bran,
.
the
dog,
for
as
honest
practical
realities
Gradually,
and pointed,
Augustine's
Raphael
saw
hints
that
became
more
practical his mind in

what
a
there
true
was
or
in
most
real
and at
false,
seemed
organic first mere
connection, arbitrary robbers forms and
allegory.
ravishers,
and
Amalekites,
were same
personal
him
sins,
so
Ausurian different
to
only
He who
;
many
helped who must
of
one
the
the for
evil.
any
of
them
fought
them Amalekites
righteous
that
if he
the
God
;
he
fought
conquer the
against
the
against fought
God
but
to
he
within,
expected
conquer
Amalekites put
down the
were
without.
Could
legionaries
them,
permanently
while
lust- and
enslaved
greed
to
around
and
their
own
hearts they
lust
greed
within? while
a
Would
not
be
it by
helping
sword-strokes
it
by
?
example, Was
they
pretended
an
to crush
it not
be
on
mockery, Could
there
hypocrisy
restore
? unity
unity
Could
and
nor
God's peace
blessing
to
the
it ? while
they
was
country them
neither the
peace
of
within
What
had
of
produced
the
helplessness
but inward
the inward
imbecUity
weakness
were
military,
were
people, helplessness,
because
the
They
weak
against
Moors,
they
How
weak
could
they
fighting
with their And
one
against
hosts.
deadly Moors. than more enemies against fight for God they were outwardly, while He ? Him inwardly not would go forth
How
a
their
hosts
then
could
He,
when
He
was
not
among
'.
?
the
He,
spirit, must
dwell would
in their be
.
spirits.
them,
.
"
shout
of
king
a
among
^
and
"
of
them people
should
and
"
chase
thousand.
Or
if not
if both
and
soldiers
^what
required
still further
that
chastening
tlie^
n^îx.^
humbling and
matter,
provided maVXeT M
chastened
humbled
What
\)cL^Vt \ak"9^
^"t"
316
confounded,
who
HYPATIA if they
"ras were
thereby
the
driven
and
to
seek
His
?
name,
alone
were
the
Truth,
Light,
have
the
Life the
What
inward enemies
if they
enemies, seemed
slain
Let
them
to
conquered the
outward
what
to at
matter
them
if ?
prevail the
for
moment
They
should when
then
"
be
recompensed was
resurrection in victory. in
the
of
the
just,
be
death who
swallowed
up
It would eyes
of of the
seen
had
really
conquered
the
just God
And
a
^they,
or
God's
Aususome
ministers,
defenders
peace
" .
and
"
justice,
word
the by
of
rians, quaintest
the
enemies
turn
thereof.
then,
of
fancy, wild
he
introduced robbers. far
pity
be
and
hope,
even
for to have
the
Moorish
thus
It might
good
from which
for them
succeeded
; they
might
learn
their
those
Christian
captives be
captives, had for
purified in
as
by
affliction,
truths
forgotten
them,
prosperity.
as
And,
it might
confounded they and
too
good
and
well
for
Christians,
the
again, to be
that
so
made
like His
chaff
.
before
. .
wind,
so
on,
might
learn
Name.
And
through
interpretations,
and
in spite
of all conceits,
allegories,
on
overstrained
Augustine
from
the
went and from
past,
from the Psalms, evolving future, the the assertion
of
Living,
Present
and
God,
the
the
eternal
eternal helper
enemy
of
discord,
of
or
"
injustice
Uiose
evil,
enslaved
and
deliverer in
.
who
"
were
"
"
and
crushed
thereby
to
soul
"
body.
It
was
all most
strange
to any heard
Raphael.
Platonist
Strange
Hebrew,
in its utter which

he
unlikeness had ever
teaching,
before,
and
or
agreement
with
with
those
teachings;
to
in
stranger still in its instinctive the ease

the
which
of
it seemed
some one
talisman
justify them and unite all by idea be, that and what mi^t
"
his yet he
Jewish
would might
prejudices
not
could
to
not
prevent
his
seeing,
and
long
a a
acknowledge. Hebrew howsoever with redden pride; himself to persuade that Augustine was
allow and
him
But,
howsoever
he
mi^t
up
of
envy,
building
foundation
sound
sheer
right
practical
not
structure
on
the at
lie ; he
with
as
could
help
watching,
the
first with
and
then
honest
pleasure,
faces
of
the
rough
attention,
soldiers, into
"
they
gradually
and
"
lightened
resolve.
up
into
fixed
cheerful
wonder
solemn; said
What
Raphael
been
;
to
himself,
to
"
what wild them and
wonder,
beasts
as
after
to
all?
He
abd
has saints with
^peaking
h* has
as
these
sages
as
been
telling
that
God
Is
mudL
th^H
with
prophets
THE psalmists.
could And discourse,
done since
SQUIRE-BISHOP
if Hypatla^ hearts
rose as
317
with
"
I wonder
all her
done of
beauty,
"
have
touched
their
he
has
end
when he
he
Raphael
at
an
the
this
than heard
felt
sat and
more
like his
ol$} Hebrew
knee, and
strange he had
upon
the
nurse's
legends
about
were
Solomon
Queen
What
of Sheba.
What Jehovah
if Augustine of
right Scriptures
children Philo of
held,
even
after
were
all?
not
if the
the
the
of
old
merely
as
national
held
;
patron
not
the
as
Abraham,
the Divine
the
Rabbis which
;
merely,
a
Wisdom
inspired
the
few
elect
sages,
earth,
among
of the
in his
the
heathen thereof
but
Lord
of the
whole
for
and
nations
"
first time flashed

did that
life, passages
from
suddenly, Ând the psalms and

assert
the
prophets
What of else
across
him, book
"
which of
if
seemed
to
this. history
whole
mean
Daniel that?
him
as
and
the
chadnezzar Nebu-
not
Philosophic of the
Rabbinical fiend,
latitudinnotion devoted
arianism of the
to
had
long
ago
cured
Babylonian
like
Tophet,
conqueror Sennacherib the

one,
"
.
an
incarnate
before
as
him.
He
had
hmnan
long
in
private
a
admired
man,
magnificent
than either
acter, charor
fairer
in
.
his What
eyes,
Alexander
Julius
hint
more.
Csesar.
which
.
if Augustine
his admiration?
were
had
given
. .
him
"
might
. .
Justify
and
But
even
What
if Augustine
right
What
in
going
this
further Jehovah, actually all flesh He

was
"
than
Philo
Hypatia?
call
if
same were
Wisdom,
the
Logos,
of the
Him
as near
what
they
as
might,
the bodies said
God
What
spirits,
was
as
well
"
of
of that
if He
hearts
^to
as
the
to
of
those
own
Âugustine Markmen, wild ?

What
Gauls, if He
were
Thracians,
"
Augustine's
he
was
"
heart
after,
Augustine
home
to
said
^yearning
souls
of
enlightening,
poorest,
leading
most
man,
Himself, sinful
one
.
the ?
"
the
the
as
brutal, and minds not
the
most
What
race
if He
or
one
loved
man
merely
.
favoured
favoured
hypothesis,
not
class
of
And
of the
. .
in
the
light
of
of
that
that
so
strange
story after
Cross
.
Calvary
then,
seemed and
possible im-
all,
But
celibacy had
asceticism,
to do
utterly
non-human of
filled
to
a
as
they
were,
what
they
with
the
theory And
human with
God
many
sorry
have
the
matter
questionings, brought to
Raphael
an
was
not
issue
that
very
evening,
soldieiiike
in Synesius's
way,
set
sitting-room. Raphael and
Majoricus,
Augustine
at
in his blunt,
each
other
318
HYPATIA
circumlocution
away
;
without
and
and
Raphael,
was
after
trying
to
"
to
smile
a
pooh-pooh
on a
the
subject,
conceit
to
a
"
tempted
make
jest
it
more
seeming difficult than

lost
fallacious
of trip
"
Augustine's
up
a
^found
h^
his
a
thought
the
serious
and of
wary
logician,
temper
little
soon
sign,
perhaps,
health returning desperately,

the
mere more
in
with
sceptic
and
found
him,
and
himself
fighting
for
Synesius seeing
cross a
backing
battle,
the
apparently
pleasure
and he
more
of
Majoricus
dogmatic
after
making
faith
him with
by
one
implicit knot his
which
hewed had
to
at
save
Gordian
from and
on
another,
till Augustine the
himself
friends
him
by
tripping miles
good
tlie
Prefect
gently
who
the
up, argued
leaving
and
on,
behind
disputants,
in,
till broad
below
a
daylight
recalled warfare.
shone
and to
more
sight
material
of
the
desolation
and
all parties
weapons,
sterner
But
little
Raphael
Aben-Ezra,
and
.thought calling
half up
every
resource
as
he
sat
there, hope,
of his wit
learning,
in the the
malicious, and
half
honestly
cautious,
and
of upsetting
of Hippo,
of battle tender
forgetting
his peers,
all heaven that
earth
in the
sage delight
her
with limbs
in
neighbouring
floor, her
chamber, face buried
her
for
dishevelled him
in
outspread locks,
and
upon lay
the
in
Victoria,
tears,
wrestling
as
all night
of to
long
busy the
"
prayer her
on
bitter
ears,
the
in
murmur
voices
sense
reached of words,
eager
which entirely,
longing
now
vain hopes
catch
hung
she confess
her
never
and
bliss
how
utterly
and
had
yet
herself,
whom
though
she
she
dare
as
it to felt
a
that
with
confessed Son of Man
to
to and
prayed,
that
to
a
insight for
her
beyond maiden's
of
who brother, and

her
One
tenderness
even
father,
of
mother,
blushes
maiden's
woes.'
CHAPTER
XXII
PANDEMONIUM
But
where
was
Philanunon day wild

thus
or
all that
two
week
?
he
had
For
raved
the like
first
some
of
his
imprisonment
beast
entrapped. dammed
tore at the
His
and
energy,
boiled
up
in frantic
suddenly He rage.
pose purnew-found back and checked, of his prison

;
bars
PANDEMONIUM
he
on
319
the
floor.
"
rolled
himself,
on
Hypatia, he
to
shrieking Pelagia,
not, and
on
on
He
on
called
in vain
Arsenius
not
"
all
to
but
God.
was
Pray
he
could
dare
lor
whom
and
pray? Eternities?
To
...
the
stars?
to
the
Abysses
the
Alas
own
as
Augustine
teachers, him
said
once,
bitterly
had
enough,
the
of
his
Manichsean
and
Hypatia
instead
and and
tajcen away
four
living
.
God,
And the
given
the
Elements.
terror
in utter
pity
of and
bewilderment every
hopeless
he
implored
guard
gaoler
as
who
passed fathers, by
along
men,
the
to
corridor,
conjured
at
once
them,
brothers,
help
him.
the
Moved
by
his
agony
who
and
his exceeding of
beauty,
rough character
Thracians,
to
knew
enough
their
his
employer's
victim
to
have
listened
little difficulty
to him and
in believing questioned he implored,
be
innocent,
offered
him.
and to
But
asked
when him
roof
they
to
the story,
very the
help poor could

about
which
boy's
tell his
tongue
his it
clave
the shame
.
.
of
his
mouth. yet
she
How
was
he
to
publish
sister's
herself
?
.
And
publish
And,
instead
of words,
he
him
met
their
as
condolences
;
with
tired
fresh
agonies,
till they
gave him,
week
on
up
mad
and,
curses,
by
remain
his
violence,
quiet
;
compelled
and
so
with
wore
blows
out,
and
to
the
in dull
and
stupefied
despair, and
which
were
trembled
the
very food
edge
; hour
of idiocy.
was
Night
thrust
day
alike
to
him.
The
untasted
which
in day
throu^
after
his
grate
he
sat
remained
after
hour,
in
day,
upon
from
to and
the
mere
ground,
his
head
buried
and
his
hands,
half
should
in
dozing
he
care
exhaustion
eat,
:
of body ?
He
one
mind.
but
one
Why purpose
stir, to earth
to
live that
had
heaven
and
purpose
"
was
impossible.
At
youth of the
last his cell-door I a rough cried

"
grated
voice.
on
"
its hinges.
Up,
my
mad favour
Up,
and
thank
the I
"
To-day pretty
the bounty gods, and ahem of our noble" he gives freedom And to all prisoners. boy like business you your may go about
Prefect.
a as
I suppose
as
well
uglier rascals Philammon half

"
"
looked
up
in
the
gaoler's
face
with
dim,
comprehension Do
of his
you
hear
"
meaning. the man, cried I shut

the
door
"
with
curse.
You
one
are
free.
Jump
is
over."
up,
or
again,
?
"
and
your
chance
"
Did
she
dance
Venus
Anadyomene
320
"She
"
HYPATIA
I
Who?"
I
My
sister
Pelagia
knows
she
"
"
Heaven But
or
an
"
only they
say
not
what
dances
sue
has
not
once
danced
more.
hi
her
thne.
out,
to-day
in
time
Quick
They to-day
"
I shall
be
ready
for
into
the the
sports. theatre
begjn
for
hour
hence.
Free
admission
men. as
all
Curse So
to
honest ^rogues and I he's as mad the boy
Christians
ever."
.
and
heathens
indeed
feet,
Philammon
seemed
out
for,
springing
suddenly
him
the
from
was
his the
he
rushed and
past
the
from
gaoler,
the the to the
upsetting
among
home, and
into
crowd home
soon
corridor,
fled wildly
ran
prison prison
of liberated
to the baths, his
ruffians, from way,
from baths
of
the
theatre,
pushing
tiers
regardless
in
as
etiquette,
hardly
towards
the to
lower
place
of
benches,
as
near
order,
he
to
knew
why, which
himself
and
possible
the
very
sight
he
dreaded
As entered
fate
abhorred. have would close
it, the
passage
chair office,
by
which
he
where him
"
had sat
^to
opened
to the
Prefect's robes horror
of state, and by
Orestes,
Philammon's
gorgeous
beautiful
own,
in
his
and
of
"
surprise
^Hypatia
herself.
More
than
a
ever,
her
of
forehead
her sat
sparkling,
white
the
like
robe the
Juno's
half
with by
a
lofty
crimson did
tiara
jewels,
there
Ionic vestal,
boy's
hidden
shawl, she
philosopher. eyes,
accustomed
What
there?
to
But
the
eager
shade
wan constraint,
but
too
well
note
saw
that face, crossed of feeling which its expression. haggard was and of half -terrified
not
an
light every in a moment

wore
a
and how
of
She
as
look
:
self-resolve,
;
of
martyr
turned
and
his
at the
at too,
martyr undoubting Philammon's stir of
for,
as
Orestes
and
yet head
intrusion,
flashing Hypatia
with
anger
turned,
the
sight,
as
motioned
her eyes met
him
her
in
fiercely pupil's,
act
back,
she
and
blushed
him
crimson, back
and
started,
and
seemed
to
motion
also
and
then,
recollecting
herself,
his* wrath,
whispered
and
as one
soQiething
herself,
to
or
Orestes
rather
to
quieted which into her place sank the

worst.
composed who
was
again,
determined
abide
A
knot
of
gay
him
young
down
gentlemen,
PhUammon's
with his
welcome
fellowand
students,
pulled
and in front
among
could
them, coUect
laughter;
curtain
before of
he
the
thoughts,
and
the sport
stage
had
fallen,
the
began.
PANDEMONIUM
The
and stood
on scene
321
of desert mountains* huts,
some
represented
background
a
the
stage
itself, before
huddling
men, women,
together
and of
and them,
the
of group Libyan black bedizened
t^nporary prisoners,
with
fifty
children,
gaudy
their
on
feathers
and and
scene
girdles targets,
before
front
while
tasselled
leather,
out
brandishing
white
and
spears strange
faring
the below,
with
awe
eyes
wonder.
the
in childish
Along
been
the
of
stage
the thus
wattled hyposcenium
battlement
had
been tion imita-
erected,
had
painted
of Amid
a
to represent
rocks,
completing
the
rough
hills. the Libyan vUlage among herald breathless a silence, advanced,
and
claimed pro-
that Roman
senate death toward
:
these
and
were
prisoners
and
taken
in
arms
against
of
the
people,
the
therefore
worthy
diate imme-
but
and
that
Prefect, anxiety
in his exceeding
to
clemency
them,
especial
to
possible Alexandria,
to the
to
amusement
the
obedient instead
to fight
afford loyal and
the
greatest
of
citizens
at
once
had
to
determined, allow
a
of giving
for their
them
beasts, survivors
them
lives, promising
the
free
pardon
if they
acquitted
themselves
valiantly.
The
was
poor
wretches
to
on
the
set
stage,
up
a
when barbaric
more
this
proclamation
of
translated their
them,
yell
joy, and
ever.
brandished
But attack
;
spears
was
and
targets
The
fiercely
than
their
a
joy
short.
trumpets
in
two
sounded
the
to
body
of
out
gladiators,
from
one
equal of the the
number
the
savages,
marched
made
great
side
passages,
their their
to
obeisance
to
and,
planting
scaling
the
ladders
applauding the against

from that
spectators, front of the
stage, mounted The Libyans

Hypatia,
and
fought
Phfiammon
attack. like
tigers
could
yet
see
the
first
also,
a no
their
mised prodarts
and
chance
and
of life limbs
were
was
mere
mockery. for
Their
light
swords
naked
match
the
heavy
complete,
armour a
of
their
brutal
and
:
assailants,
who
heads
was
endured
and
carelessly
protected
storm
of blows
helmets
even
thrusts
yet
so
on
faces
by
visored that
were
fierce
twice,
the
valour
of the
Libyans ladders
they
down
recoiled
and
more
twice
than
the
one
scaling
hurled
again,
while
rolling in the death-agony. forth the sleeping burst devil in the hearts of Yell upon that brutalised of savage great multitude. yeU from disappointment, triumph, rang and savage still more
below,
65"
K
lay gladiator And then
322
every
HYPATIA
tier of that
and
vast
ring
;
of seats, and
at
each
blow
saw
and with
parry*
horror culture
onslaught
and
repulse that
PhUammon
surprise
were
no
luxury,
refinement,
philosophic
the
itself,
safeguards
and
against
delight
too,
infection whom he
of
bloodseen
thirstiness.
three
Gay
before
delicate
ladies,
at
had
days
simpering
and
some,
Hypatia's he
seemed
seats,
ward heavento
aspirations, in their the Christian

and
whom
from
recollect
waved
to
churches,
handkerchiefs,
sprang
and I there
their
hands
gladiators. favour the side
For,
of
alas
was
and clapped doubt no
shouted
as
to
which
taunts,
on
the
spectators
inclined.
ruffians
were
With
jeers, applause,
their work of
entreaties, blood.
favour
;
the
hired
urged
no
to
The
poor
but
wretches
heard
voice
raised
lust and,
in their
nothing
those
contempt,
hatred,
eager
eyes drew
;
of
blood,
glared
from
thousands
of pitiless
broken-hearted,
one
despairing,
A
over
they
flagged
the
and
back
as on
by
one.
shout
the
of triumph
greeted
and
gladiators
a
they
climbed
battlement, blacks
gained
up,
an
footing
wildly
.
.
the
stage.
comer
The
to
wretched
broke
for
. .
and
fled
from
comer,
looking
a
vainly
.
And
women,
then and
,
. .
began
chfldren
And
butchery.
cooped Hypatia's
What
were
outlet. Some fifty in
men,
were
together
that
narrow
space.
yet
it ?
had
countenance
did
not
falter.
the
Why
should
who
far
worse
their by
numbers for
beside
centuries, of that
thousands that and

for
perished deaths which in she
year
the
was
year
by
amphitheatres vowed
to
empire, It
was
that
faith
re-establish. endure
;
part
that
of
she
the
great
not
system
and
she
too,
was
must
woman
it.
Not
her
did
feel above open

she
; for
she,
and
the of
heart,
raised
far
the
to
was
or
brutal
most
excitement
of
multitude,
lay
calmly
the
in
poignant
act
to entreat
;
stings
mercy
pity.
for
some
Again
and
again
woman
the
shrieking
could
was
her
lips
shape
the
away of
words,
from
struggling blow the

her and the
few
child
but
before
or
had
in
fallen, the Yes,

. .
the
un-
wretch
whirled
mass
sight
slain.
end.
.
dense
distinguishable begun,
all, what and
were
slayers
to
she And,
had
after
she
must
follow
the
lives
of those
to
semi-brutes,
from
returning
they
thus
few
years
earlier
the
the
clay
which
sprang,
.
.
compared
it would
with be heap
for
over
regeneration
in
a
of
world
? and
And
few
minutes
ever,
more,
that fall.
black
,
.
.
'writhing
And then
be
still for
and
the and
curtain
art,
Venus
Anadyomene,
and
joy,
and
PANDEMONIUM
peace,
art,
823
and
and
the and
graceful
wisdom
beauty
of the
old
them
Gr"(tk
into
calming
devotion
had
civilising
the
their
all hearts,
myths,
and
softening the
pure
who
. .
for
immortal
immortal days she

the
deitiittf^ of old, looked

sicken*
at
inspired
But
forefathers black heap
in the
glorious
;
still the
down,
;
writhed
and
away,
up,
and
round,
everywhere,
to avoid
ing
with
sight
looks
and of
her
eye and
caught
Philammon's
.
.
gazing
A
her
borror
her
disgust.
and,
thrill of shame she
rushed her head,

"
through
and
heart, to
blushing
"
scarlet,
sank
whispered I
"
Orestes
the
The
rest
Have Nay, must
mercy fairest have
spare I
"
"
vestal
their
mob
or
has they
tasted
will
turn
blood,
on a
us
and
for
they
fill of
so
it,
aught
whether
I know.
he
Nothing
horse,
a
dangerous
man,
as once
to
check
brute,
is up.
be is
dog,
!
or
when well the
his spirit
runs
Ha
I there
fugitive
a
How
little rascal
"
As
he
and by
spoke,
rushed
a
boy,
across
the
only
survivor,
leaped
from them,
the
stage,
"
the
orchestra
toward
lowed fol-
rough
cur-dog.
have
You
shall
this
youth,
if he
The
reaches boy
us."
Hypatia
at
watched in
breathless.
centre
had when
arm
just arrived
he
saw
the
altar
the upon
of
the
orchestra,
ruffian's of the
bay,
gladiator
strike, and
close to
him.
The
was
raised
to
when,
the
astonishment
to
whole
theatre,
on
boy the
The
of
dog
turned
valiantly him
and,
to
leaping
the
gladiator,
triumph
"
dragged
was
between
them uplifted The
ground.
the
momentary.
The
too
hands,
as
shout
buried
Spare
sword
him
in
"
came
late. body
man,
he
lay, then
his
the
slender
to
of
the
child,
and
rising,
cur
walked stood
coolly
over
back
the
side
passages,
while
the
and
poor
face,
the
little corpse,
licking ring
with
their
its hands
and
making
attendants
the
whole
entered,
building
and
his hooks
doleful into
cries.
The after
striking
out
corpse
corpse,
dragged
red his furrows
them in
of
sight,
;
marking
the
thdlr
jwith UX^rvÂ^
by
long
untU
the
sand
while
dog
doinn
inauspicious
bowlings
died
away
"ttt.t^x-^,
passages.
Philammon felt
sick
.
and
"
giddy,
^he must
and
half
roie
1.V ^4^,:$^.
^t^
But
worst,
Pelagia
if people chatted
worse
No
sit it "Hjt, ûat
ti"^
than
coolly admirably had
this
was
possible.
wine
He
Jmik^
twa$it,
^vuxKL
whik.
The
they
were
sipping
about
and
estbif
the
bean^
H!
tut
curtain,
which
fallen
and
324
represented^
on
HYPATIA
a
by
the
bull
across
blue of deep ground the Bosphorus, while
sea,
Europa
and
carried
Nereids
Tritons
played A luscious
around.
single
flute
within deadened
;
the
and and Peitho,
curtain
began
as
to
send
forth
strains,
distant, from the

hand. and the
if through
far-ofl
glens
three
and
woodlands
led by
side
passages
of
issued
Graces,
a
goddess
She
persuasion,
to
bearing
altar
herald's
centre
staff
in
her
advanced
the aid
the
in the
that,
of the
the
orchestra, absence
of
was
informed in
tators spec-
during
Ares
great
diadem
military
expedition, and
the
which liberty,
shortly
of a certain to decide the

supremacy
to
of Rome,
and
prosperity, had
and
of
Egypt
Alexandria, and
Aphrodite
returned
her the
the
lawful
allegiance, of her commands

deity
of city
as
a
for the being time submitted Hephaestus he, husband, ; that

a
to
as
artificers, of
felt
peculiar
the
interest
in of
the the
welfare world,
of
and
the
Alexandria,
of his
workshop
favour, her
had, spouse
sign
especial
once,
prevailed beauties
upon
his fair
to exhibit,
for this
the
to the
assembled
to
populace,
to them
and,
in
unspoken with
poetry
which,
as
of motion, she
arose
sent repre-
the she
emotions
new-bom
from
and A
the
earth
sea,
first surveyed
she
now
that
fair expanse
undisputed
of heaven
queen.
of which
reigned
applause
from
shout and
of
rapturous limped
greeted
the
this
announcement,
forthwith
hammer
opposite
on
slip the
lame
deity
himself,
train
and
pincers who
shoulder,
on
followed
shoulders
by
of
gigantic
of
Cyclops,
metal
bore
their
various
pieces
gilded
was
work.
to
Hephaestus,
in
who
vast
intended
supply
the
comic
ment ele-
the
pantomimic
amid
pageant,
roars
shambled
forward
; surveyed
with the
studied altar
uncouthness,
of laughter raised
a
with shivered
to
ludicrous it
to
contempt; pieces
to
more
his
mighty
and and
spouse.
was
hanuner,
beckoned
with carry
single
blow,
his
attendants
off the
fragments,
replace
it with
something
fitting for his august

the metal
With
in
its
wonderful
and
quickness
fitted
place,
together,
with then
slab
forming
open-work frame a and
put coral
of
branches Four
the
intermingled
dolphins,
Nereids,
Tritons.
under to
a
gigantic
weight
of
a
Cyclops circular
approached,
of
staggering
polished marble, framework. the
green
on
perfect
mirror, wreathed
and
which
they
placed
The
Graces
shells,
its circumference
and
with
garlands
was
of seaweed^
corallines,
the
mimic
sea
complete.
PANDEMONIUM
Peitho
themselves limbs,
contrast
325
a
and
with
the
Graces the
retired
few
steps,
and
and
grouped
brawny
Cyclops,
one-eyed hue and
whose
masks,
grimed
threw
out
and
the
;
hideous delicate
in
striking
maiden and
grace
of the
toward
beautiful
figures
while
Hephaestus
turned the with

;
the
curtain,
impatiently to await seemed breathless Every lip was
forthcoming
expectation
and
of the
as
goddess.
the
flutes up
swelled
harmony
rose,
louder
;
and to
nearer a
horns
cymbals
of music,
took the
the
and,
a
triumphant
shout
burst
of
curtain
ten
and
simultaneous
delight
burst
from
thousand
The
voices.
scene
behind artificial
represented wood and
magnificent
trees
and
temple,
shrubs,
half which from
hidden filled
in the
an
of tropic
stage.
stems,
Fauns and
Drya.ds
peeped
laughing
by
among
threads,
centre
their
gorgeous sang
avenue
birds,
tethered branches. led

from
unseen
fluttered
an
and
among
their
In
the
the
overarching
the
front
of palms
temple ments battlefew
doors
to
of the
had
moments,
disappeared, by
a
the which "tage, from had been replaced, and slope of

and
mimic
in those
broad
smooth
greensward,
with myrtles,
leading
roses,
down
into
the
orchestra,
fringed
apple-trees, the life-blood

The
poppies,
of
and
crimson
hyacinths,
stained
with
Adonis.
folding
of instruments musicians,
down
doors
of
the
temple
from the
opened within triumph

;
slowly;
and,
the
crash
by
and
resounded
came
preceded Aphrodite,
the
forth
of
outer
passed
the
slope,
and
down
the
ring
of
the
orchestra. A
splendid
of
as
car,
drawn
by
white
and
oxen,
bore
the
rarest
and girls,
gaudiest
dressed
foreign
Hours and
flowers
fruits, strewed
which
young
of
the
Seasons, spectators.
in front
cession pro-
and A with by
among
line
of and two.
the
long
beautiful
robed Each of the
youths
and
maidens,
crowned
garlands,
two
in scarfs pair
of purple
or
gauze,
a
foUowed
of wild
and
carried
led of
of
pair
Beauty.
animals,
captives
were
conquering
on
might
wrists
"
Foremost birds
borne,
to
;
a
the
the
and
actors,
the
especially
and
sacred
the
goddess
a
doves
sparrows, Indian
tortoises,
wrynecks each
swallows by
one
and
pair
of
gigantic
showed
ridden
lovely
at
nymph, least from
that
Orestes
bride.
had
not
forgotten
followed
wish,
of his
intended
Then
strange
silver and
birds
India,
parakeets,
and
cocks, pea;
pheasants
golden
; bustards
ostriches
326
the latter bestridden
followed
HYPATIA
each
by
by
tiny
cupid,
and
were
led elks Isles
on
in
golden beyond
leashes,
the
antelopes
rams
oryxes, the
from of the
Danube,
four-horned
and
the
from hybrid
Hyperborean hills,
And
Ocean,
by
murmur
strange
to
of the
Libyan
believed
then
as
all spectators
of and
be
half-bull,
awe ran
half-horse.
delighted^
lions
through
fettered
occasion
to
the in by their of
was
theatre, heavy
bears
leopards,
and
and
tigers,
for
the
chains
of
gold,
made
gentle
the them,
from
narcotics, beautiful
two
paced
sedately
;
down
behind
slope, the
the and
obedient
guides
while
unwieldy
far
bulk south,
soft
double-horned by
the
rhinoceroses,
over-topped of for
a
long
such
slender
as
necks
not
large
eyes
pair
more
of giraffes,
had
been
seen
in Alexandria
than cry
arose
fifty years.
"
of
Orestes
I
for
Orestes
his
Health
to
the
a
trious illushired I
no
Prefect
voice
or
Thanks the
bounty
"
"
And to
two
among
of
crowd !
"
.
cried,
.
Hail
Orestes
Was
Hail,
Emperor
Africa
But
.
there
response.
"
The
rose
is
rose,
still
in
the
bud,"
and
simpered
bowed the
Orestes
crowd
to
Hypatia.
silence rapturous
;
He
beckoned after
and
a
into of
to
and
then,
short
pantomimic pointed
exhibition
triumphantly
appeared
of
gratitude
avenue,
humility,
the palm
wonder
among
day
"
the
shadows
tusks
of which
the
of
the
^the huge
and
trunk
the
white
elephant There
and
himself.
it
was as
at
last
I
as
Not
snow.
doubt
of
never
it I
seen
real before
blest
phant, elein
yet
"
white
to be
Sight
Alexandria of Macedonia
are
^never
seen
some
again
"
"
Oh,
on
thrice
men
I
to
"
shouted you this

as
worthy I And
high,
"
the and
gods
eyes wider
bountiful
the
in the
day
all mouths wider
confirmed
to
opinion,
they
opened
and
and
yet
drink
inexhaustible solemnly,
and
joy
while
Fauns round
glory.
whole theatre
fled
On
he
paced
the
resounded
in terror. and
to his heavy
tread,
the
and
Dryads hand
choir
as
of they
nymphs
danced of
swung
along,
and
him
in
hand,
sang,
the
the
men
tamer
beasts
might conquering deities. Skirmishing and spread

themselves the
from
over
of Beauty,
parties
orchestra, perfumed
arrows
of
little from
winged
left to
cupids
the
right,
and
pelted them
or
spectators
with
bows
comfits,
of fragrant
shot sandal
among
wood,
their
tiny
wljJch
loaded
the
air with
smoking swung intoxicating odowis^.
censers,
PANDEMONIUM
The
327
the
procession
the
came
on
down
;
slope,
were
and
the
elephant with
earrings,
approached
roses
and
a
myrtles
spectators ; his ears

frontlet
his
were
tusks
wreathed splendid eyes and

;
pierced between
sat
on
with
jewelled
a
hung
boy,
his
neck,
But
Eros
himself, him with

was
lovely
winged
of
a
his
guided
precious
contained
the
point
golden Pelagia
arrow.
car
what
thing
it which
that
shell-fonned
upon
his back
herself
"
?
Yes
;
The
whiter
goddess
than
I
the shell
Aphrodite
? rosy
snow-white
elephant
she
^more
than
the
pink-tipped
'and
in which
there
lay, the
and
among
crimson
cushions
all hearts
silver
gauze,
shone smiles,
goddess,
thrilling
of the
with
those eyes,
delicious and
rose on
glances
of her tiny
bashful
as
playful
whole
grateful
with the
one
wavings
accord,
hand,
the
theatre
and
ten
thousand beneath
eyes them.
were
concentrated
unequalled
loveliness
Twice
the
procession
and the
passed
then,
round
the
whole
from
ence circumferthe foot
of the the slope
orchestra, towards
returning
group
of the
of
central
around
Hephaestus, The
lions
deployed
right
led
and
left in front into the
stage.
and and
into
tigers
maidens
were
away
side
passages
the the
; the
youths
animals
combined
themselves
with from the
gentler
centre
groups
and and
lessening
stood
gradually
while
to
came
the
wings,
expectant, behind the
elephant
forward,
knelt
platform
shell
The
destined
for the
goddess.
unloosed the
over
The
valves
of the
car.
closed.
The
Graces
turned
fastenings
his
of the
elephant hands
his
trunk
back,
and
and
guided
by
the in
of the
girls, grasped
it
on
the
at
shell, the
lifting
of the
it high
air, deposited
the
steps
back
platform. limped
the forward, and which artisans they
;
Hephaestus
with he
his
most
uncouth
gestures,
such
a
signified
upon
delight
had
in
bestowing
and
sight
his faithful
which
of Alexandria,
were
the the the their
unspeakable mystic dance

to
enjoyment
of the advance
to
expect
from
Graces
arms
goddess in front
each
and
then
retired,
leaving
with
of the
other,
twined
round
and platform, Hypatia's began
song
the
one
of
invocation. As reopened,
within. the first strophe and discovered
raised her
died
away,
the
valves
of
on
shell
knee
vast
Aphrodite head, and

was
crouching gazed
on
She
of
seats.
around her
the
circle
which
mild
surprise
co\i\vl""sasssifc^
quickened
into
delighUvd
-^NOiv^êt
"xv^
\i^^c"xîssfc%'a.
328
HYPATIA
with the
sense
struggling
She
her
of
new
enjoyment
; and
and
new
powers.
at
own
glanced loveliness
with
an
downward
;
at herself
smiled,
the
astonished
;
then
upward
to
at
sky into
and
seemed
ready, void.
awful
Her
from
whole every
;
rose
figure
strength
around
and
to her
up spring dilated to in drink ; she seemed her in the great verse met uniobject which from the seaslowly, shells and weeds, among
full height, deep
upon festoons the the
joy,
the
boundless
she round
and her
mystic
of
cestus
glittering
and
waist,
in
emeralds
sea-floor,
pearls,
the
stepped
forward
marble
as
wringing
rose
dripping
For
perfume
the
to
from
her
the
locks, crowd
Aphrodite
was
of old.
first minute think

of
too
breathless seemed
arms as
with
to
pleasure
applause.
;
But
the
goddess
her
require her
due
homage
and
and
when
she
folded
for
an
across
bosom,
the and the
at
stood
motionless of the
instant,
if to
was
demand
worship
a
universe,
"
every
tongue
I
"
loosed,
across
thunderclap
of
of
Aphrodite
roofs the
Alexandria,
and mariners miracle of of
and weary far

art,
startled
muleteers
out
out rung in his Cyril

on
chamber sand-hills, And
Serapeium,
distant
and then
dozing began
a
a
at
as
sea. was
such
only
possible
among
training,
Greeks,
every
people
the
the
free
and
exquisite
of
dance,
as
physical
those in
and
even
delicate
their
a
aesthetic fallen and

was a
perception
days.
as
old
in
was
most
which
;
motion every purest
word,
rest
eloquent
motive
for
motion sculptor
was
in
of
which
attitude
fresh
the
school,
not
as
and
the the
highest
coarser
physical comic
activity
manifested,
in
and
pantomimes, but
in
in per-
fantastic
.
bounds delicate The
unnatural
of for the
a
distortions, stately
moment and
petual
modulations artist
was
self-restraining
into
grace.
the
transformed and
goddess.
pageant
The
theatre, had
and
Alexandria,
from of the her
sea
beyond,
from
the
vanished
her
gorgeous imagination,
under
and she
and
the
and the
therefore
imagination
of
spectators,
and
they
constraining
saw
inspiration
but
art,
alike the
on
nothing hovering
air, and
the above
lonely
around mirror,
Cythera,
goddess,
sea,
its emerald
raying
love.
forth
,
. .
and
shore,
were
beauty,
and
joy, and
from
not
so,
Philammon's shame
even
eyes horror
;
bursting
yet
he have
his
head
her
;
with
not
and despise
and
could
done
hate had
her.
trace
some
He of
would human
there
been to
; but
the
faintest that
feeling
sense
in
her
countenance
prove
germ
of moral
Am%w^d
mlMn
PANDEMONIUM
even
329
eye
and with the
the
faint
blush
and
the
were
downcast
which
she
had
entered
on
the
face
theatre
was
gone
intense
only
sion expresown
lier
and
that
of
eDQoyment
as
of her
a
activity
.
skill, and
satisfied
?
vanity,
of
petted
soul, He
child.
Was
.
.
she
accountable
at
.
A
hoped
reasonable
not.
...
capable
would
for
earth
a
of right
trust
or
wrong
. .
all ?
He
not.
And he
still Pelagia
could
maze see
danced
on
and
or
whole but
age
the
of agony,
bewildering
over
of
in heaven nothing feet, those white in the marble
as
they
.
twinkled
At she the last stood
burst
their
over.
white
image
limb
mirror.
it
was
Every
suddenly
through
as
collapsed,
and
drooping
of applause
to
in
soft
self-satisfied
fatigue,
Philammon's
a
awaiting
ears,
which
rang
earth,
proclaiming
blast, The
his
heaven shame.
rose,
and
with
mighty
trumpet
sister's
elephant
and
was
moved covered
was
across
forward with
to
to
the
side
of
the
on
slabs.
which
His
back
crimson
return
cushions, without
and
it seemed She
folded
Aphrodite
her
arms
her stood
shell.
her
bosom,
as smiling, her waist,
the
and
on
elephant
gently
her
...
wreathed
from
his the
trunk
around
in
act to
lifted
slowly
slab,
place The
risen
her
his
back.
little feet,
the
clinging
The
on
half
fearfully
together,
started,
had
just
his
from
marble"
elephant
the
dropped
down,
delicate
burden
and
of
was
heavily
slab,
',,.
looked into
.
raised
his
forefoot,
scream
throwing
terror red and
hi;s trunk
the
"
air,
gave
shrill The
disgust.
blood-^the up
in
foot
was
which
where
spot.
Soaking elephant
.
with bubbling and

had
young through
a
boy's
blood"
the
fresh
sand
purple
the
.
trodden,
round,
dark,
Philammon
he
could
bear through
rank
no
more.
Another
dense by into the the
mass
moment
and
had
hurled
rank
down
after the the
the
seats
of
spectators,
clearing madness^ and

"
of
sheer
strength
below,
of
leaped
across
balustrade space I
hide
to
orchestra
rushed
the
foot !
save
of
the
platfonn.
on me
Pelagia
!. Sister
My
sister
you
Have you
mercy I
and
on
yourself
I.. I will
out
am
we
will
of
flee
together
I I
of
this
infernal
place
1
"
this
world
devils
your
at
brother
one
Come
with
She
The
looked
bim
on
moment
wide,
wild
eyes
.
truth
flashed
I"
her
"Brother
330
And
HYPATIA
she
of
sprang
a
from
window
the
vision
lofty
platform in Athens,
the
mto
his
arms.
looking
roofs with
a
out
over
far
oliveyards
and Piraeus,
gardens,
and
the
and
bright
sea"
and
the
basins
of
the
broad all.
.
.
blue
.
purple
boy^
to
peaks with
of
beyond
And
dark-eyed
-figina
arm
his
around in the
her
neck, harbour, within

in
an
pointed
and
her
;
laughing
called
and
the
twinkling
The
. . .
masts
dead
far woke
her
with and
a
sister. wild
soul
from
cry
she
recoiled
him
agony
of shame, sank
down
covering
her
face
with
both
her
hands,
among
the
blood-stained
A circle"
"
sand.
as
yell,
of
all hell
"
broke
loose,
rang
along
I
"
that
vast
Down
with
him
"
Away
with
to
hrni the A
"
Crucify
"
"
the
slave beasts
rushed
"
"
Give
him, him, and
the
barbarian Prefect
many
on
beasts crowd
I
of
To
the
with
upon
seats,
noble and
were
! of
"
ants attend-
the
spectators of
sprang
down
from into
their
the
point
leaping
the
orchestra.
Philammon
turned loud
upon
them
rose
like
lion
the
at
bay
and
the
clear
and
his
voice
through
roar
of
multitude.
"
Ay
murder I
me as
as
the
Romans and Lower

I
murdered
accursed than the and
as
Saint
your beasts
lust
Telemachus
Slaves
accursed
as
besotted
I
besotted
whom you
and
tjnrants
employ in
on
your
the of
butchers
throne
Murder my
go
is
fitly hand well built devil's

"
hand, the
and
of
sister's
shame
blood
and
innocents
I cup
Let
my
death
end
I
"
the
sacrifice,
beasts
"
fill up
"
the
the
of your
iniquity trample
To
the 1
the
on
"
Make
elephant
him
to
powder And
huge
youth, up
the
brute, while
goaded
Eros
on
by
the
attendants,
his
neck,
and
rushed fled
the
leaped
from
weeping
He
slope.
in his
the He
in
air.
caught For
Philammon
an
trunk
and
raised
ocean
one
him
of
high
heads
instant
round.
great
tried
bellowing
spun
and
even
"
round
shut his the
and
to
breathe
prayer, and
eyes
Pelagia's
of
intense
voice
rang
"
sweet
clear,
in
shrillness
him
I
Spare
He
is my
agony brother 1
sake
"
Forgive
him,
'
men
of
boon
Macedonia
"
For
one
Pelagia's
1
"
Your
Pelagia
One
only
she
this
And
stretched
her
arms
impVoiVii^'^
toward
the
PANDEMONIUM
spectators,
called madly and
to
331 huge
knees of the entreaty
then
clasping
terms
the of
elephant,
and
endearment.
it in
passionate
The lowered
feet.
men
wavered.
trunk, monk
was
The
and
set
brute
down
did
not.
Quietly
on
he his he
his
The
Philammon
and
saved.
Breathless
dizzy,
found
himself dark
hurried
away and
by hurled
the
out
attendants, into which the
dragged
street,
on an
through
curses,
passages,
and
with
unheeding
warnings,
ear.
congratulations,
fell
But
Pelagia
walked
kept slowly
her
face
still hidden by
in her
hands,
and
some
rising,
back, the
the
crushed
the and
weight
up
the
of
tremendous
awe,
across
orchestra, and and

of
slope
and
of
vanished
the applause
of
a
among
and
palms
oleanders,
regardless
threats, and
entreaties,
multitude
jeers, and
sinful
curses,
that
moment
great
slaves. seemed
For
all
Orestes's
A
upon
to
spells
broken
of
More with
by
this
or one
unexpected
catastrophe.
cloiid, whether
every depart, brow.
disgust
than
of
disappointment,
Christian
and
rose
hung
hastily
at
touched they behind,

was
real
been
remorse
shame
the
horrors
common
of which
had
the
willing witnesses. their curiosity glutted

to
murmur
The
people
there and face
Now, in
or
having
began
of it.
with
at
all that
cruelty hid her
crisis.
to
see,
openly
the
heathenry
both
never,
Hypatia, Orestes
time for
utterly
alone
rose
unnerved,
her
hands.
was
with
the
the
action
; and
obeisance, well-studied
"
waved oration.
stepping his hand
forward,
for
with silence,
his most
and
graceful his began
Let be
me
not,
O
from
an
men
of
Macedonia, equanimity
as
suppose which
caprice
that befits of
a
you ticians, poli-
can
disturbed
that
accident I have
by The
so
light
which you
"
the
dancer.
spectacle
to
had and
the
honour
and
the
on
delight
liberated
which
of
exhibiting
(Roars
young
have
applause
"
from
and
with
prisoners
seemed
to
and
me
the
you
"
gentlemen)
to
it
deigned
applause,
look in
not
altogether
Christian
to
unkindly
eyes
(Fresh
began
to
which
a
the
mob,
that
relenting,
more
join)
"
is but
pleasant I have my
prelude
drawn
serious
business
for
which
of
you
here
have
together.
not
Other
testimonials in the the

our
good
intentions
and
of
wanting in the largess of food,

Egypt,
destined
been
release
of suffering
and
innocence,
growth
\?\lo
l\a.t^\Y^V^"t^'^^ê^
Vfi
by
tvratvV^
^"?ck^^
""^^
332
.
HYPATIA
of
a
luxury
distant this
court.
Why
these
should limbs
and
I boast fail
me,
?
worn
"
yet
out
even
now
head
is weary, for your
in ceaseless
efforts of the Macedonian
welfare,
in the
a
perpetual
has
come
administration
strictest
race,
justice.
whose
For
boast
to
time
in which
city
of
the
is the
g9rgeous
eminence premore
Alexander,
must
rise of
again
old, the
and
the
political
once
which the their

to
masters
they
held
becoming
be who Rulers,
of
as
one-third
freemen,
to
of
universe,
treated
by
rulers
citizens,
heroes,
rulers
"
have
choose
us
and
employ
word,
their and
did
right I say ?
more
"
Let
forget
the
term
substitute
in its place be
the
philosophic
servant
of all
"
ministers.
To
your my
minister leisure,
of
the
of
you
To
the
sacrifice
one
"
myself,
health, the
hope, for
life, if need
independence my
be,
of
to
great
This
weary
object
is my years;
late
securing
my
now
Alexandria
for by
work,
glory
"
^longed
possible
through
the
the
of
first time
fall of the
remember sits
puppet
Emperor
Rome.
no
Men
of Macedonia,
An African
one
that
Honorius
of
reigns Caesars
favour
more
oii
the
throne
the
by
Heraclian,
of
"
by
decisive the
victory,
has
;
gained,
and
a
the
era
of Heaven,
imperial
the
purple
new
opens
for
the
world.
Let
that
conqueror Court,
of
so
Rome
balance the
his
of
account
our
with
Byzantine
long
incubus
;
Trans-Mediterranean
wealth
and of united
and
civilisation
and
let the
free,
independent, and docks and
Africa
and
rally
there
round
palaces
centre
Alexandria,
of prosperity."
find
its natural
of polity
roar
A
few, half
the
of
for
a
hired the
applause
sake
of his
to to
interrupted
compliments
him
ajid
and fine
"
not
half
from
one
"
words,
namely,
natural
wish
be
be
on
the
right
side
which
happened
,
. .
in the
ascendant
for
were
the
on
time
being
point
of
The
^joined.
of
city
authorities
"
the
"
crying,
waited Whereon
Imperator for
some
Orestes
one
but
cry
thought
first
"
better
it ;
and
else
to
being
respectable. a
the
Prefect
of
and
the also of
the
Guards,
not
being
in
man
of
some
presence
pricked
of
up
and
mind,
Prefect
anywise with
the
respectable,
the
docks
a
point
take
roared
of
care
his
dagger,
he
"
bade
him
with
The
fearful
threat, burgher
and
how
played
traitor. with
"
worthy
or
incontinently
array leap
^whether
pain
patriotism; found
a
the
whole would
who
^having of respectabilities, into the gulf, joined in unanimous

as
Curtius
chorus,
and
saluted
Orestes
Emperor
while
Hypatia,
amid
the
NEMESIS
shouts
333
rose
of
her
aristocratic
scholars, with that
and
knelt
before
and
entreated
hini,
writhing him
inwardly
to
shame
and
despair,
accept
tutelage
which
was
of
Greek
forced
...
commerce, on
supremacy, the
"
and
philosophy
voice of
an
him
by
unanimous
It is false
to
adoring
a
people.
from
"
shouted
women
voice
the classes,
highest
which
tiers, made
appropriated
the
of the
lower
all
turn
"*
their
heads
in
bewilderment.
are
False
I
was
false
You
tricked
at
He
and
Is
is
tricked
fled
I
to
Heraclian
utterly
the
routed
Ostia,
Carthage,
"
with lies I thrown
emperor's the
balance
monk,
flieet in
chase.*'
I
**
She
Drag
off
beast by
down
the
cries
Orestes,
utterly
"
his
la
sudden
the
check.
news
She
known
He
it
"
brought
the
Cyril
it, for
has
a
every
Jew
in
Delta
has
of the
known Lord,
week
their
paist
own
So
snare
perish
I
"
all the
enemies
caught
in
And
bursting
him,
the
desperately
monk
through
the
women
who
surrounded
vanished.
on
An every
awful
man
silence looked
in
fell
all who
heard. face
one as
For
minute
his
neighbour's rid
a
if he
at
longed
least,
to
his
cut
his
throat,
And
to
and
then
get
arose
of
witness,
which
of
in
treason.
tumult, the
Orestes believed
at
vain the
mere
attempted
monk's
subdue.
or
Whether
they
were
populace
words
of
not,
panic-stricken
with
the protesting,
possibility
their
truth.
Hoarse
denying,
had
at
appealing,
summon
the
would-be
him
as
emperor
and
last
to
his
guards
of
the
around theatre
Hypatia,
he
and
;
make
the and
his
way
out
best
snow
could
the
while
rain,
multitude poured
to
out
melted into the
away
streets
like
before and
in eddying
by
find
every
church
placarded
Cyril
streams, roaring the particulars with
of Heraclian's
ruin.
CHAPTER
NEMESIS
XXIIJ
That His
so
evening agonies
was
hideous
one
in
thB
and
palace
terror
of
Yf"re
Orestes.
at
onbe
of disappointment, and
;
so
rage,
that
not
none
shameful him
fearful,
it
was
of his that
slaves
dare
proach ap-
and
till late
his
confidential
334
secretary,
HYPATIA
the
Chaldean
eunuch, ventured
driven into
the
by
terror
of
the and
exasperated
Catholics,
to
tiger's
for
"
den,
represented
What
him
he
the
do
immediate
?
necessity
was
action. Cyril only
could deeply.
He
committed
not not
knew
have
how
What
?
might
the
discovered ?
to
What
might
he he
archbishop have to pretend

not
wily
discovered the
"
What
the
accusations
might
? and Chaldee.
send
off
on
spot Let
the
Byzantine
Court
the
gates
be
guarded,
the
well
no
pne
allowed
to
leave
"
city,"
suggested
?
as
Keep
off
a
in monks
keep
in rats
No
we
must
send
"
What
counter-report, shall I say, you

out
instantly."
Excellency
?
from
"
quoth
his
comes
the
ready
hand.
to
scribe,
*'
pulling
What in
a
pen
care
and
inkhorn
Any.
are
sash.
to
do the
?
name
lie you
which here
What
invent
"
devil's
for
at
all, but
lie when most

. .
I want
one
"
True,
noble,"
.
and did
the
not
worthy proceed
sat
meekly
down
to
his
"
paper
but
rapidly. the
I don't I you,
see
anything
with your
the
that
would
suit
leave,^
emergency,
Cyril,
;
unless
not
stated,
august
gladiatorial
?
"
that
and
celebrated
exhibition
which
hardly appear might burst Orestes out sleek

was
credible
laughing,
and
in
spite in
more
of
himself.
The
The
victory
Chaldee
won
smiled and
purred
somewhat
return.
master
Orestes,
his
of himself,
began
question
"
to
turn
vulpine of be
of
the
saving
would
cunning his worthless

too
to
the
one
absorbing
neck.
No,
that
a
good.
part
to
Write,
that
we
had
discovered
of the
plot
on
Cyril's
incorporate
the
whole
and
African under
to
churches
Hippo)
allegiance
his
the
own
(mind and specify jurisdiction, and

of
Carthage
to
throw
off
Patriarch
Constantinople,
in
casfc
of
Heraclian's
The away
"
success."
secretary
now
purred right
delighted
heart.
your
approval,
and
scribbled
with
good
Heraclian's We,
of the
course,
success,
Excellency."
every
means
"
desired,
of
by
in
as
our our
power,
duty,
the
to
to
gratify
excite of
a
people every
Alexandria, method mind
and,
was
by
lawful
their
who
loyalty
sat
". .
toward
on
throne critical
the
Csesars
(never
it)
at
so
moment."
a
s-
''So
critical
moment.
."
NEMESIS
"
335
and
But
as
faithful
Catholics,
sin of
extremest with
need,
the
Uzzah,
of laymen
for
abhorring, dreaded, we
the
even
in
to
the
touch*
the
the
"
unsanctified
even
hands
consecrated
...
ark
."
of
Church,
Its
though your
as
its
preservation.
.
preservation,
therefore,
to
custom
Excellency.
.
."
"
We,
civil magistrates,
means
our
felt bound
were
to
confine
ourselves by made law

use
those
to
which
already
;
allowed
and
jurisdiction
spectacles,
and
accordingly
public
execution
of
those
largesses,
have ready,
and
of rebels, the
which
unhappily
perhaps, of
appeared
to
to his holiness
a
patriarch
(too
the
find
cause
of
complaint
against
partake of
are
faithful
nature
adherents of those to
the
Byzantine
See)
exhibitions, Catholic
to
gladiatorial
the the
which
Church,
whose
"
equally
and
to
abhorrent
the
spirit
sainted
of
the
pious Your slave's be

of
edicts
charity have they

is indeed
"
of
emperors
abolished." but
"
by
been
long
...
since
Excellency
remark why
great
^pardon that it
your
may
^my you
asked
simplicity did inform not

?
"
is of
opinion
the
Augusta
Pul-
cheria
"
Cyril's
that
.
.
conspiracy
we
.
Say
that
save
sent
messenger
off three
months
ago,
stupid,
but
and
"
Make
something
by Arabs
?
.
happen
to
him,
me
the I kill
trouble."
him
in
the
Shall
neighbourhood
of
Palmyra,
your
me
Excellency
see.
. .
"
"Let
there.
the
"
No.
at
sea.
They Nobody
may
can
make
inquiries
of
Drown
him
ask
questions
sharks."
Foundered only
three
one
between
man
Tyre
and
on
Crete,
a
from
which
sad
calamity
up,
escaped
exposure
raft,
and
being
picked
after
a
weeks' wheat-ship about
to
the the
fury
of the
most
not
elements,
by
am
returning
I
to
By those
bye,
noble,
what
even
say
wheat-ships
having
sailed
*'
"
Head
that
of Augustus the
I
was we
I forgot
them
utterly^
Say
that the
to
"
say
plague
that
empire
making
feared
such
harbour the
seat
quarter of the
;. and
carrying let them sail to-morrow."
in ravages infection the
The
"
secretary's
face
lengthened.
to
My
fidelity
is compelled
remark,
of
even
at
the been
risk
im-
of
your
just
again
indignation,
for
your
that
half
them
have of
loaded
two
munificent
largesses
the
last
days."
336 Orestes
*'
HYPATIA
swore
a
great
mob
oath,
had
but
we
"
Oh,
them aU."
that
an
the
oTfte
throat,
buy
that
more
I might
corn,
give
that's
emetic
Well,
must
The
"
secretary's
face
grew
longer
*'
"
"till.
*'
The
Jews,
of
most
august"^
?
"
"
What
been
them
yelled ?
"
the
hapless
Prefect.
Have
they
'*
forestalling
assiduity
has
My
been
discovered
and
this
aftehioon
all
the
that
they
have
buying
could
I !
"
up obtain;"
exporting
provisions
which
"
they
Scoundrels
failure
Then
they
must
have
known
of
Hera-
clian'6
"
Your
been
sagacity
has,
I fear,
divined
the
success
truth.
for
They
the
last
have
betting
in the
largely
and I
against
his
weekj
"
both
For
I
'*
Canopus
last
Pdlusium." Miriam forth betrayed

into
a
me
week
Then
knowingly
And
Orestes
broke
again
paroxysm
of fury.
"
Here
to
"
call the
man
tribune who be
in
of the
me
guard
the
hundred
alive
I
"
gold
pieces
" "
the
brings
taken
witch
She
Dead,
are
will
never
"
alive.'*
I
then
any
way
about
Go,
"
you
Chaldee
hound
what
*'
you
hesitating
lord,"
Most
noble
said
the
secretary,
prostrating
feet
touch remember in in
an
himself
upon of fear
the
..."
floor,
and
kissing
his master's
that
the
agony
Jew
the
"
Remember,
all I
own
if you
bonds
one
you
touch
Remember
most
the-^your
*'
august
and don't
reputation,
grovel
there,
If old
short."
tell
me
Get
mean,
up,
brute,
a
but
what
you her
"
like
human
her,
you
have
being.
don't
do
a
Miriam
"
is
once
dead,
bonds Alas,
die
my
folk.
with
lord,
They of
they
know
not
the
cusrloms
of
that
accursed
damnable
as
practice
a
of
and
treating helping
they
thrive
every
each
are
member freely
enabled and
to
their
nation without
brother,
;
faithfully
plunder
the
are
reward
of
whereby
and
all the
rest
the
world,
themselves, that
froin
bonds
months
or
leasft
in
to
the
your
Miriam's Your
Don't greatest. hands. have They

creditors
and
fancy been
be
in
transferred
ago.
or
real
may
'
Carthage,
you
seized
Rome,
Byzantium,
they
would
wfll* attack
find
from
thence; old
while
all
that
yoa
if you
useless
the
witch's
property,
wo\vid
b^
pscêts,
NEliCESIS
to
337
the.empire"
money.
touch I
one
you,
as
belonging
one^
man
to
in
Jews
all
of
over
wha
assure
would
rise
defence
a
their
If you
you,
touch such
it is di net
all.
.
without
.
bound. my
you
some
And
besides,
already place of
diligence,
the
;
expecting
of making
coihmand, to Miriam's as
to
has
taken abode
liberty but
any
inquiries
I
am
it appears,
sorry
say,
"
utterly
lie I
"
unknown
to
of
your
Excellency's
servants."
You
said that
Orestes.
have
"
"
would
the
much
sooner
believe
out
yx)u
been
warning
in his
hag
to
keep
of the
had
way*" spoken,
for
Orestes
truth.
that
once
life, the
exact
The Miriam, those
secretary, felt
words
who
had
his
own
private
of
on
dealings
skin head, shudder
with
at
every
;
particular
had he
atom
his
his
and
had
hair
by
it would
on
have certainly But he as was, remained

''
betrayed luckily proper
him
for
standing
close
visibly
his
end.
him,
as
shaven,
turban
"
in
I
a
its
place,
servant
he
Alas
faithful
can
meekly replied keener feel no woe

before
than
the daily
"
causeless
suspicion his prostrates

your
"
of
"
that
sun
whose
rays
he
Confound
is ?
periphrases
Do
you
know
where
she
'*
No at
"
cried
last ;
the
and that
wretched confirmed
secretary,
driven with
to
the such
with
lie
a
a
direct
the
stopped
negation
his
of
string
kick,
of
oaths,
Orestes
under
to
volubility
a
borrowed pieces
as
of him,
threat
torture,
thousand
by for riot,
concentrating,
gold
largess
the
the
double of
stationaries of
soldiery, bis round

himself
and
own
ended
palace,
of
a
the
and
purpose
protecting
chances
ot
in
case
increasing
the
the
said
riot,
by
leaving
the
distant
**
quarters
If Cyril
of
the
but
city
make
without
a
police.
of
"
would
fool
himself,
^the rascal
now
that about
and
he that
.
is the
full-blown
or
pride
about
of
Ammonius,
me
a
victory Hypatia,
him
then.
I
"
or
anything
else,
give
better
real
handle
now
against
and
Af tei- all, truth that
works
than I But.
lying
one one
Oh,
I could
;
torn
him
the
can't
bribe
not
those
dagger,
could
;
hire
man
wclesiastics to be
see
and in
poison for as
by
monks. dice. may

Epamhiondas"
No
turn
I must Well
just
;
sit still, and
what
pieces Fortune's
qsl
up.
your
pedants
like
ol
Aristide^
thank
Heaven,
\3tt^ toc/^
"eftfcxsv\Na"
^^^
338
out
HYPATIA
long
provincial
as
call this no ^might ago 1 legislation ; but, after

"
very
creditable
piece
as
of
all, it is
abcoit
good
end
;
any
one
now
going,
can't
to
or
likely
to to
be
going
strike
till the
out
a
world's
new
and shall Cyril
be
expected wisdom
a
path. oh,
I that
stick
may
the
of my
predecessors,
and
!
"
make
fool
of
a
himself
to-night
And
Cyril
last
wont
did
time
to
make
fool
of himself
that
night,
for
for
as
the
wise
first
men
and
are
in
do
his
life ;
and
err,
suffers
to
it,
when
they
this by
very his
day foe's
;
and false
hour;
move
biit
cannot
even
how
be
much
Orestes
till the
gained
end
decided
of this
story
perhaps
not
then.
CHAPTER
LOST
XXIV
LAMBS
And
Philammon? For
a
long
much and,
while
he
stood
to
in
the
street
on
outside
the
course
theatre, of the action crowd
too
;
maddened
ere
determine
any
he
had
from in his
recovered
every
his
self-possession,
and
began
him he
to
pour
outlet,
filling the
street,
swept
as
away
its stream.
sister's
name,
Then,
heard
and
in
every
tone
of
pity,
contempt, he
mob, made fast
horror
mingle
his
with and,
their
angry
exclamations
awoke
from
dream,
bursting
through
the
straight
closed
;
for
Pelagia's
his
house.
knocks surly at the face
It
was
and
repeated
a
gate
to
a
brought
little
He
course,
only,
wicket. asked she And
had
after
long
waiting,
negro
eagerly
not
and
instinctively For
for
Pelagia;
;
of
not
yet he
returned. his
with station
Wulf
to
he
was
within. while At
then
took loud
dose
and
the
gateway,
his
heart the
a
beat
hope
dread.
last
in
Goths
appeared, There and Amal
forcing
were
no
their
way
through
them.
too,
the
mob
close
were
column.
litters with Where,

and
Where,
was
then,
Pelagia
of
her
the
men
hated
came
figure
on,
the
girls ? arid Wulf,

and
Smid
with
The
folded
led
brows,
by
Goderic
downcast
Agilmund,
;
a
arms,
knitted
eyes
every
stern
disgust,
told
on shame, with not unmingled his Philammon of sister's afresh
countenance,
infamy.
LOST
LAMBS
and
.
339
Philammon
.
.
Goderic
up
"
passed
to
him
for
close,
summoned
courage
ask
Wulf
Pelagia
he
had
not
to name. courage Out, Greek
hound
we
have ?
man's
seen
accursed
us
race
"
to-day
I young
that
What
are
you
sword
enough trying
flashed
of
to
your
follow its
time
in ?
And
so
the
from
sheath
swiftly,
Philammon
into
had
street, anxiety,
as
but
wait
as
just
gates
before.
enough
an
to
spring
of
back
the and
and
there,
in slid
agony
disappointment and
the
as
together
For instead
a
again, miserable
the
house
was
silent
the
hour
away, form
shouts
he
waited,^
the
while
mob
thickened
of terers chat-
of
flowing
to
and
scattered
groups
and
the
began
the
"
themselves
"
into Down
"
masses,
parade
streets
with
of
with
heathen
on
"
Down
the with I harlots
idolaters
"
"
Vengeance
all
blaspheming
At
midst
last
the
steady
tramp
lines of
of
legionaries,
men
"
and oh,
in
the
"
string He
and
glittering litters I of
of sprang
forward,
the
armed
joy 1
again
;
and
called
he
Pelagia's
an
name
again.
Once
he
fancied
heard
answer
but
the
him back. thrust soldiers ** here, She is safe young

seen
"
fool, already.
and Back
has
seen
and
been
quite
enough
me
to-day
to
"
Let
That
speak
is her
her
"
"
business.
Ours
is
now
to
see
her
home
safe."
"
Let
me
go
want
in with
to
you,
I beseech."
for
in you in
street,
"
If you
go
any
in, knock
yourself the
gone.
open
And
to
If you
you,
a
have
business Out,
spear-butt
of the
we when house, they
are
will
!
"
suppose. of
interfering
his chest
puppy
sent
blow
into
the
him
rolling having
stolid
at
back
the
middle
while
the
soldiers,
the
same
delivered indifference.
up
their In vain and
charge,
returned
with
Philammon, threats
from
returning,
the
knocked
were
the
gate.
Curses
he
negro
all
into down
the
answer
desperation, another,
at ; and received \^hich he one up wandered away, in form to some vain struggling
last,
wearied
street
and of
plan
action
for
himself,
until he
the
went
sun
was
set.
at
Wearily
of Miriam
to ask
homewards his
last.
a
Once
the
thought
tive alternashame
;
crossed
mind.
It
was
disgusting
help
of her,
the
very
author
of his sister's
340
but
HYPATIA
at least
as
yet
had
she
could
much.
to
obtain But help
for him
then
"
sight
of Pelagia
she she
to
promised appended
her
not
as
^the condition
his sister,
which
and
had
leave he
her
was
To
see
yet
But
she
t
"
^Horrible for
came
a
contradiction
own
I
?"
could her
was
so
employ
Miriam
"
his
to
ends The
outwit
"
deceive
;
her but
for
it
that.
temptation
he past
the
own
intense
it lasted
only
moment. And
Could
defile the
pure
cause
by hardly
falsehood?
hurrying
it, lest
to
Jewess's
door,
daring
he
darted open
to
look
at
tion temptalittle
short
should
chamber, in
return,
hastily
flung
upstairs door, the
his
and
stopped
astonishment.
A
woman
covered in
are
from of
is
head the
no
to
foot
in
large
d^k
veil,
"
stood
the
you
centre
chamber.
Who
a
This
place replied
for
you by
"
cried
a
he;
after
minute's
sob.
...
pause.
She
only beneath
shudder
and
the
He
a
caught
sight,
saffron
the and to
folds
of
veil, her
of
too-well-known the
shawl,
clasped
springing
his bosom
upon
like
lion
on
the
lamb,
his
sister.
The
veil
fell from
one
her
beautiful with
a
.
forehead. look
. .
She
gazed
into and
to
his
saw
eyes
moment
of
terrified
inquiry,
heart
and last
love. but there nothing brother heart, sister and

nearer
And
clinging
strained
and
nearer
lingering
Many
dare
not
"
doubts
a
of
each passed
holy kisses, mingled if to satisfy their still, as kin. other's

in silent Hot
to
minute
;
joy.
her
Philammon
.
speak
he
wake
dare
ask
what
the
brought
her
thither
dare
not
her
past,
.
recollect his
.
fri^tf
all,
"
ul present
by
their
questions
of
her him
the
of
.
long-forgotten
after
was
parents,
it not by
home,
for
history. that
the
as
And,
at
enough
her
tears
own
he
held
her
last ?
to
^her, there
ând together.
?
"
will"
lost
lamb
returned
were
him
their
mingled last she At

*'
their
cheeks
pressed
spoke.
to
I ought
from
to
me^
.
have
known
you"
believe mentioned
me
I did
your and
was
a
know
you
the
my
.
first day heart

.
When
up
they within
ness likevoice
leapt
I would
whispered
"
but
not
hear
it 1 for
ashamed I had that

to
ashamed gnd
a
sought I had
l"e
acknowledge for years longed

. . .
to
my
.
brother,
.
.
whom
to
ashamed
think
not
brother.
Ah,
God
and
ought!
asbamed
^'
LOST
And the
"
LAMBS
him
341
and
threw
" ^
she
broke
from
again,
herself
oh
floor,
Trample
him I
upon
"
.
me
curê
heart
of
am
me
I
"
anything
her;
dissent. he
me,
but
part
me
from
Philammon
had
not
the
to
answer
but
he
made
"
an
involuntary I Gail
do
me
gesture
what take
me
sorrowful 1
"
No
^what
called
as
me
just
struck
now
me
l--rbut
I
"
not
away
I
"
Strike
he
"
"
anything Struck ? you do Ah, not

indeed
"
but
parting
The
curse
of
God
^not
be
on
him It
I
was
"
curse a
him push
!
" "
him
"
not
was
blow,
fault
was
"
only
I
.
touch
"
and
it
my
;
"
all
mine.
.
angered
why
him
upbraided
me
him ?
mad. let
'*
Oh,
?
"
did
he
me
deceive
to
Why
did
he
me
dance
command ?
we
"
dance
"
Command
He
not
you
"
said,
hear
that
me,
must
not
break
our
we
words.
could
over
He
would
when I said
I told that
. .
him
that
made
deny
wine
having
need them
promised.
never
promises
Who
ever
the
of
be And
kept.
heard
keeping that
. .
Orestes
a
was
drunk,
too.
But
except
he
a
said
I
.
might
Was.
teach
not
Goth
a
to
be
what
I liked,
liar. Wulf
that
strange
blest
speech
him for
"...
And
bade
him
"
be
strongs
was
^nd
it."
He
Then
right,"
I thought it I
"
sobbed
Philammon. love
me
"
he
would God,
he
for
obeying
it I
.
him,
. .
though
But
I loathed
Oh,
that
one
how did
I loathed
not
how
ever
could heard
not
I fancy of
?
"
like
my
own
doing
will
it ? what
Who
they
any
doing
of
their
did
like
Philammon
sobbed
to
.
.
again,
him
.
as
the
poor
civilised darkness.
artlessly
could
was so
opened say?
utterly
all
knew
her
moral
savage What
disease
he
He
that
what
of
to
say.
The
patent, the
any
Cyril's how
he
school-children
to
could how there

no
have
to
was
supplied
remedy.
But
as
speak
to
it ? do,
"
tell her,
no
before
of her
till she
all things,
longed
and,
that
hope
her
marrying
left
the
the
Amal,
therefore,
peace
"
for
him
"
?
*'
Then
at
you
some
did
hate
catching
'"
gleam
Do
. . .
of
^the light. body

.
.
said
he,
at
Isat,
Hate only
it ?
?
I not
belong,
yet
.
and
soul, I must
to
teH
him
"
^him
And I and
Oh,
''jci^
^^
all -I
When
the
girls began
lo
"^tw^Vys^,
^Sl\"w^
342 feelings
plaudedy delicious
came
HYPATIA
back
^the
;
"
love
of
being
is
admired,
so
and
ap-
and
to
cheered feel
that
and you
^
dancing
are
delicious
1
"
so
doing
one
anything
else
beautiful
. .
perfectly,
saw
and
better
than
every
And
.
he
that 1
"
I liked
it, and
despised
how
me
for
it.
the
And, which
him, throw
once
deceitful I took
to win
were
^he little guessed taken

to
much
to
of my
pains
before
please that
feet,
him,
do
best
it home world her,
admiration,
at
'
only
I might
take
and say and

But
to
it all
more,
his
beloved
and
make
to
the
She
has
all Alexandria
one
worship for He
yet
he
she
cares
for
me,
that
true
Goth
that
moment,
more
than is I
ceived de-
man
he
wished
to
. .
enjoy
my
smiles I Jbad upbraid
to
once
the
last
and
excuse.
then
.
cast
me
off, when
given
he
me.
him
me
an
Too
to
save
cowardly
the
to
me,
let
ruin
men,
myself,
men
him
I for
we
trouble love
us
ruining for their

We but live by
of
Oh,
sakes,
all alike
them
They
love's
never
. .
own
and die for
we
love
sake.
love,
we
love,
and
yet
find
.
it,
only
we
we
selfishness take
are
dressed
that,
up poor,
in love's
fond, the
mask. sdf^blinded
And
then
that
us,
up
with
and
creatures
I
"
in
spite that and

can
of
our
poisoned asp's
all
hearts
around at
are
persuade hatch
our
ourselves
into
own
latest
though
egg,
men
least, less, faithmore
wHl
dove,
that
never
tyrant
"
change,
I
You he have
for
he
is
than
"
man
I
he
But
has
deceived
you
as
found
out
your
mistake.
Leave
looked
!
him,
up,
then, with do
deserves of of
a
"
Pelagia
"
something
you
know
tender
smile.
Poor
darling
Little
utterly
love
"
Philammon,
bewildered passion,
me,
by
could
this
only
sister
newest
and
out
"
strangest
"
phase
do I not I" you
of
human not love
gasp
?
"
But
too,
my
as
**
Do
hush
love
you
you
cannot
But
not
I love I
"
him
And
Oh,
hush, hid
ran
"
understand while
...
yet
Pelagia
her
face
in
every
her
hands,
convulsive
shudderings
through
I must
limb.
I must
do
it 1
for
1
sake She
I will I
loves
dare
to
everything, 1 woman ^to Hypatia

"
to
love's
I
Go
stoop everything, her I the wise ^to

"
you
I she
I know
will
that not
me
she
loves
"
you
She
will
hear, you
you,
though
that
she
I
there
"
Hypatia?
at
"
Do
in
know
was
sitting
her I
unmoved
"
the
theatre?"
I
Orestes
She
was
forced
compelled
Miriam
LOST
told her,
in
me
LAMBS
face.
as
343
As
as
so.
And
up
;
saw
it in her
she
was was a saw.
I passed
beneath
I looked limb.
been
and
pale
hollow
ivory,
round
trembling
her in my
eyes
"
every had
There
dark
she
weeping,
'
And
as
I sneered
mad
to
self-conceit, crucified,
to not
and
said,
She
I
'
.
looks
. .
if she
now,
was now
going
I
" "
be
married
her
But
her
Oh,
go
her
her
Tell dresses,
that
house
I will
give
her
her
all
I have I"
^jewels,
ask
to
money,
pardon,
Tell
to
that
feet
me
"
"
entreat
that 1
"
I will
crawl
myself
and
me
it, if
wise
she
and
requires
Only
let her
teach and
^teach
as
be
good,
to
and
a
honoured,
respected,
woman
she
is 1
Ask She the

how and
her
can
tell
poor
broken-hearted
and
her
secret.
make
old
Wulf,
him,
.
.
and
.
Orestes her
to
me
even,
and
me
magistrates,
to
respect her, and aU
her.
to
Ask
teach
be
like
make
"
him
re^spect
again,
wiU
give her Philammon

the Daemon
be
all"
hesitated.
Something
warn
within
that theatre,
hollow
warned
his and
eye
of
him,
erranclK
as
used He
lip ;
to
Socrates,
of the the wrath
would
bootless.
thought
and
of
that
firm,
which
compressed
accompanied
forgot
in
his
misery
it,
against
his
lately-
worshipped
"
idol.
Oh,
me
go
"
t
I
go
saw
I tell you it
"
it
was
lelt for
Oh,
her, I
God
I
"
She her will. against I did not feel for ^when

she
myself
me
I
my
And
fool's
...
I hated
because
seemed
despise
will
to
me
despise
now me
in
triumph Go
I
She
Go
I
cannot
or
in to
my
the
misery.
you
drive
agony
There
"
of
was
going
but wait,
myself."
one
thing
then,
to
be
done. You
You
will
here
Will not
If he
finds
leave
me
again?"
"
Yes.
But
you may
must
be
.
quick
. .
1 Ah,
out
that
am
away,
me,
he
never
fancy. let
heaven
I
1
let
him I
kill
but
him
as
be
an
jealous
earnest"
of
me
Go
now
this
I
wore
moment
Take Horrid
me
this
:the
cestus
there.
thing
on
I hate
or
the
sight
of
which it I But
thrown
I brought
it with
the of
canal.
purpose,
;
I would
an
have
"
it into
earnest"
There I will
more
say
it is
earnest
only
an
what
In
The
ten
minutes
give her Philammon

full
At of
"
was
in Hypatia's
disturbance
haU.
; the
household
was
seemed
of
terror
and
hall
iull
and
soldiers. him.
last
Hypatia's
could
favourite
not
maid with
passed^
knew
Her
mistress
speak
344
any
one.
HYPATIA
Where up.
was
Theon,
then?
He,
must,
too,
had
shut
speak
himself with
that
a
Nêr
And
he
mind.
Philammon
so
would and
so so
him.
the
pleaded
damsel,
passionately
sweetly,
soft-hearted
unable
errand,
as
to
resist
led
handsome
up
to
suppliant,
where
undertook
Theon,
his pale
and
was
him
to
the: fro,
library, apparently
death,
pacing
.
and
half
beside
himself
with
terror.
Philammon's
ears.
"
breathless
message
Is
this
fell at
first iipon
unheeding
new
pupil,
my
sir I
time
for
safe
snare
pupils Wretch
?
when
my I
am
house,
I
daughter's
have
life, is not her

into
that
And
I led
the
I, with
my
I
vain my upon
"
ambition
one
me,
and I
'*
covetousness
! double
Oh,
my
curse
child
I my
child
treasure
Oh,
the
which
will
light
if
asks
She
With Do
for
but
one
interview."
sir ?
"
my
daughter, suppose,
Pelagia
own
Will
you
insult
so
so
ftie ?
you
to
even
if her
pity
should her
far
to
tempt
her
degrade
her
herself,
?
*'
that
I could
allow
contaminate
"
purity
sir, sir ?
Your
terror,
excuses
your rudeness I
"
rudeness."
"
Rudeness,
at
the
lies
in
your
intruding
on
us
"
such
moment
Then
in my
are
this,
turn."
a
perhaps,
And
may,
in your
eyes held
than
an
at least,
out
excuse
me
"
Philammon
of
the But
of
cestus.
You
better to
judge
say,
that
and
its value
I.
earnest
am
commissioned she will
it is only
at
once,
what
of
wealth, And
he TTie
give willingly for the honour

laid old
the
man
even
to
the
half
her
of becoming
your
on
daughter's
table. The
at
pupil."
jewelled
halted
the
more
girdle
in his
the
walk.
emeralds
them be
;
and
and
pearls
walked
value ?
shone
on
like
galaxy.
slowly. ft
, .
He
.
looked
.
again
What
What
At
might
they
to
their
might
debts;
'.
not
.
be
?
after
least,
pay
for
all his
another
"
And
the
hovering
he
turned
would fro and mon. Philam-
minute
If
"
before would
=
bait,
to
to
you
promise
'
mention
the
thing
to
no
one
"
I will
And
refuse
promise."
case
"
''
in
my
daughter,'
as
I have
right
to
expect,
shall thank
^'Let
her
to
keep
the
jewels.
and
Their
owner
has
learnt,
keep the
God,
despise
hate
them\
"L^t^^^t
LOST
LAMBS
For
345
do
so
Jewels
also,
ând my if I ever
"
curse
see
God
again
1 the
to
me,
and
more
her had
face
not
"
The
mon's
old
man
heard seized
latter
bait
as
part
of
Philama
speech.
and
He hurried
had
his
crocodile,
while
off with
expectant
it into
;
as greedUy Hypatia's chamber,
Philammon
fearful
stood
**
possessed
with
**
new
and
her
doubt.
Degrade
notion
were
herself
to
1
be
**
Contaminate
of all her
all its
purity
I
? ?
"
If that
the
fruit
philosophy
outcome
If selfishness,
"
pride,
not
Pharisaism,
its outcome
were
Why he When for

seen
^had her
they
been
even
already
?
the
When
outcast
had
?
helping,
he
heard
;
pitying,
her
the
one
the word
poor, of
had
the
from
for
real
He
sympathy
was a
sorrowing
when
sinful
...
still lost letter.

*'
in
thought
Theon
re-entered,
bringing
From you
"
Hypatia
^how
to
her
well-beloved
? And
me
pupil.
more,
"
I pity
for this
should for
I not
I thank
my
unwilling
you
your
at
me
request,
it shows
that
to-day
presence from alienated hopes, noblest destiny.

But
the
a
hideous soul of
pageant
which
of
I had
has
not
cherished
the
for
how
which
I had
shall I say impossible a apparently change for whom before her you plead,
"
sketched it ? Ask
"
out
the
loftiest whether
yourself
not
must
take
can
she
you
and
place ? meet
me
in
I
;
am
not
not
so
inhuman
even
as
to
blame
for having what

be
she
I do
but
blame her
nature;
her
for
who
being
can an
asked She is.

with
a
does
follow have
angry
with her ?
her,
too
if
destiny
and and
informed
?
so
fair
weep
;
animal
over
unto
earthly spirit dust she will
Why
return
Dust
gross is, she

more
was allotted spark below leave repining, you
divine
at
one
to whom a you, while birth, must rise, and your
un-
only of
connected
with
you
by
the
unreal
and
fleeting
crushed
bonds
the
fleshly
kin."
in his hand,
and
Philammon strode
The No word
was
letter
a
together
word. then,
from
the
house
without
philosopher
for to
had
sinner,
no
gospel,
for
Destiny
the
harlot
I I
the
the
degraded
and
the be
forsooth
She
follow
her
was
as
destiny,
to
base,
miserable,
selfand herself
condemned.
reason, as
She
often that
crush
voice her,
of conscience
and
it awoke
was
within
to
N?as
compel
to
believe
bound
she not
bound
be lo
l\v"il ^\"\Ocv
^^"ksssss^
herself
to
be.
She
^\sA.\l"
"^"e"\"
*^^"^"^
346
present
the Dust
HYPATIA palpable
of
was,
misery
Himself,
unto
which
that
was
preaching
wages
return
to sin
her,
are
with death.
voice
God
and
for
the
of
she
for be
dust who
she felt
will
as
Oh,
glorious
of
hope
would
treasure
her,
him,
if
an
eternity his
must
bliss
worthless,
if it parted
was,
him
from
dust
new-found
return I
Dust
she
and If she
a
unto
must text
she
Hapless the from

on
Hypatia
of
needs
or
misapply,
here and
after
there
set memory her
fashion
the
her
school, scriptures,
two
Hebrew
that
one
what
now,
suicidal
fantasy
quoting
up
ere
For
upon
words
Philammon's
flashed
and
in letters he
was
"
of light,
aware,
old
forgotten
himself
for months aloud
he
found in
repeating
of
and
passionately,
of
clear
as
I believe body,
fair
at
the
forgiveness
sins,
.
the
.
resurrection
the
and
and
arose
the before
life everlasting,"
him the
and
then
vision
house
of
the
God-man,
of
He
washed
lay
meat
in
the
Pharisee's
tears,
; and
her
who the
His
her
feet
with
.
.
and
from
wiped the
them
depths
"Vith
of his
hairs
of heart her
head.
.
And
"
agonised intercede for

So of that abysmal
arose
"
the
prayer,
Blessed
Magdalene,
high
he
could
was
rise, but
not fast of
beyond.
to
a more
For
and
the
more
notion awful
were
God-man
receding
the
heights,
His
His
in
minds
His
generation
and
who
forgetting sight
His of of
love
in
power,
practically
losing
of
humanity And
when
he
in
their
eager
heart for
an
doctrinal re-echoed
assertion
Divinity,
Philammon's
the
spirit
his
were
age,
felt
to
that
entreat
apostate
any
like
or
himself
from
it
the who of
presumptuous
for
light
denied
help Lord,
fountain-head had the voluntarily
itself.
cut
"
He
who
had
off
his
he
himself
^how
from he
Him
the
restore
communion
Catholic could
save
Church
appease
years
could
of
himself?
died
on
How
cross,
he
the
wrath
who
the
by
.
of
bitter
supplication
and
ment self-punish-
?
"
Fool this
I
Vain
threw to
and away
words
ambitious
the at
fool
of
that
I have
been
For
faith which
my
childhood
;
For
this
down
myself
I listened
my
own
shuddered
;
crushed persuade
"
doubts
and
disgusts
them the of my
tried
to
that
make up
m
I could
a
reconcile
with truth
Christianity
I
For
not
that
I could
lie fit into

vain
this
as
I puffed
men
myself
are
"
the
hope
to
becoming
kind
I
other
not
superior,
me
forsooth,
a
It
was
for
to
be
man
made
in the
image
of God
; but
enough I must
LOST
needs
LAMBS
knowing
my
347
become
here
once, arms
is the in
and
one
end
god myself, I I call upon

practical and
art
good
and
evil.
"
Ând
me
fine philosophy
to help
real
human
struggle, smiling
with upon
and
it folds
its 1
sits
serene
silent,
filled faith ?
her
my
of
misery
Oh
fool,
fool,
thou
to
the
Home
fruit
thy
own wanderer
devices
Back
yet
the
old
again,
thou shut
I
me
And Perhaps
how
home
Are
too.
not
. .
the
.
gates
What
against
baptised
all but
if she,
against like
me,
were
Christian
hopeless
"
Terrible
and
the
that of
thought
conscience the
flashed
he
across
him,
utterly
as
in
first revulsion
his into
plunged
chfldin his
and
and
implicitly all the
back
and
again
cruel
faith
of his
hood, day
rose
dark him Laura K
theories
terrors.
popular
In the
up
of
before
in all their
he
innocent
;
simplicity he
was
the
now.
had
were
never a
felt
their
force
but
felt them before

a
Pelagia
baptised
?
woman,
what
as
her
but cold
him,
and
for
life of
penance unceasing hunger, groans and uncertainty. Be it so

rock
Before
and Life
her,
before
tears,
was
was
loneliness
a
hideous
them
soul-sickening
both
dungeon
henceforth. in.
No other
a
There in earth
nothing
or
else to believe That

at least
of hope
heaven.
promised of
possibility
"
of forgiveness, of
of amendment,
of
virtue,
even
reward
ay, of of
as
everlasting
better
bliss for her
and
the
glory
cell
and
if she than
her
missed
a
that,
in
the
desert
were
life
self-contented
impurity
she
If that
at least virtue
not of
latter
destiny,
Hypatia
die fighting
against
sin
it, defying with

a
with
even
hell, than
promised
was
heaven
heaven.
a
should it I Better it, cursing had Hypatia And I

The for her resurrection refined swept and away fixed
said,
her
too
so,
the
flesh
creed.
carnal his
four
notion
lofty in
a
And
he
months'
to his
;
a
dream
moment,
hurried
him
"
back
chamber,
with
one
thought
before
^the desert
cell for Pelagia and
; another
for himself.
out
There by
they
side, Yet
"
would
repent,
pray,
and
mourn
life
side
if perhaps
God
she
she
would
have
not have
mercy been other
upon
their
souls. after all.
^perhaps,
then
she where
might
was
baptised
converts
And
safe.
a
Like
from
on
Paganism,
baptism,
might
the
become
water
catechumen,
would
wash
and away
go
to
a
mystic
and
she
in
moment
all the
robes
past,
woidd
begin
he left
life been
;
afresh,
in the he
was
spotless knew
older
of innocence.
Yet he
had
baptised,
from
than
Arsenius, he.
before
all but
Athens
; yet
and
she
It
was
impossible
348
he
HYPATIA
would he
hope
ran
and
breathless
narrow
with
anxiety found
and Miriam
ment, excitestanding inclined
up
the
hand
stairs
and
bolt,
outside,
to
her
his
upon
"
the
apparently
dispute
"
passage. ?
"
Is
she
still within
"
What
me
if she pass ? Who past

you do
be
"Let
"
into
has
my been
You
own
room."
Yours months
can
paying
!
the
can
rent
for
you,
to must
these
her?
be
four
?
for before
What
you
say you
What
in
are
her
you
Young
can
pedant, help poor
love in But
yourself
love !
"
creatures
who
Philammon
was
pushed
forced him
towards
to
past
her way,
so
fiercely,
with
a
that
the
old
woman
give
the her
see me
and
sinister
smile
she
followed
into
chamber.
brother.
Pelagia
"
sprang
she
us
Will
?"
will
no more
she
?
my
"
"
Let
talk
of her,
beloved," her
said
mon, Philam-
laying
and
we
his
hands
gently
into her
on
trembling
..."
shoulders,
Better
looking
two
earnestly
work
eyes.
that
without
should help ?
out
our
deliverance
for trust Will

must
ourselves,
me
the
"
of
strangers.
can
You help
.
can
'*
You
Yes,
me,
And
you
here.
me
.
.
you
teach escape
me
"
me
"
"
but
one
not
We
Nay,
you
hear
so
moment that
I you I
dearest
can
sister,
hear
of be
no
Are
happy
"
here oh,
not
conceive
better
after
place
all I
"
And
but
and,
God
a
that
it may
?
"
not
true
is there
hell
her
hereafter
face
"
Pelagia
monk
"
covered
me
with
her
hands
**
"
The
old
warned
of
it !
Oh,
take
his with
as
warning.
some
And
."
Philammon the
to
was
bursting
and Pambo
"
forth
such
words
about
lake hear him
of
fire
brimstone
and
he
had
when
been
accustomed
from
"
Arsenius, I
?
"
Pelagia
?
interrupted
?
Oh,
Miriam
of
me
Is it true almost
Is it possible
What
will
become
"
shrieked ?
"
the him
poor
child.
how
What
if it
were
true
Let
tell you
he
will
save
"
you Will
from
not not
it,"
the
answered
Miriam
save me
quietly. from
save
Gospel
her
it
"
unbelieving
Jew
"
Do If she
contradict
can
her."
does
what repent
she
"
"
Can
affections
she not ? Can
?
be
Can
she
not
mortify
these
my
base
I
not
forgiven
Oh,
Pelagia
LOST forgive
make
me
LAMBS
one
349
moment
for
a
*'
having
philosopher,
dreamed when
tliat he
a
I could
you
a-
you
may
saint
of
God,
He
stopped flashed
short
across
suddenly, him, and

?
"
as
the
a
thought
about voice
tism bap-
in
faltering
asked,
"
Are
"
you
baptised ?
"
Baptised
Yes
Ah,"
"
asked
bishop
"
she,
"
hardly în the
understanding
church."
now.
.
the
term.
"
^by
she
or
.
the
*'
said,
remember
When
wom^
was
four
five
. .
years And the
old. I
was
...
tank, too, and

...
and
an
undressing.
dipped my
bathed
three
was
old
man
head
what
under
water
"
times.
so
I have I
wore
forgotten
a
it all meant
white
dress,
I know,
recoiled
ît afterwards."
with
a
long
ago.
Philammon
"
groan.
have then
Unhappy
Will
child
not
May
me,
God
mercy You
even
on
you
"
*'
He ?
?
"
forgive
must be
have
than
forgiven
you.
"
me.
He
not
"
He
"
more
good
WTiy
He
forgave
is
no
you
then,
freely,
when
you
were
"
baptised
and
"
there
second
pardon, love 1
"
unless shrieked
blessed
Unless
When
I leave
the
my
Pelagia. Magdalene,
"
"
Lord her
forgave
faith pleasures she
the had
freely,
and
told
or
her
even
that
saved
of this
her world
did
she No
live
on
in sin,
in the
I though
God fled
had
forgiven
into the
her,
could and
and
not
forgive
naked
on
herself.
She
forth
desert,
there,
and
the
her
barefoot,
of
clothed
only she
with
her
hair,
feeding
praying
but
herb
the
field,
never
stayed
fasting
face
of
and
man,
tiU visited she

out
dying
day,
seeing angels
and
the
and who her of
comforted
never
own
by
again,
"
needed oh,
broken
archangels. that long penance

what
And
if she,
to work
feU
salvation
Pelagia,
your
the ?
"
have
robes,
once
"
wiU baptismal
of
not
vows,
God
require and
you,
who
defiled
can
the
wash
white
clean
which
more
tears
penance
only
But
I did
not
know
to
me
I did
me
not to
ask it I
to
be
baptised Grod
1
Cruel,
why
cruel did He
parents
bring
so
And
to
me,
Oh,
the
forgive
not I with
soon?
And ! of
deserts
and
I dare
I mad
am
cannot
See
go how
and
into
delicate
cold
tender
I should
fear
and
die
hunger
I
should brother,
go
loneliness
the
Oh ?
! I
brother,
came
is this
the
Gospel
of
Christians
to
350
you
and to
HYPATIA
be
taught
tell
me
how
that
to all
on
be
I
wise,
can
and do
good,
and
respected, horrible
you
is to
live
this
life of
ever
torture
here, how that do
the
chance that
of
escaping
escape
torture it ?
for
How
And
I know
I shall
do
How
true,
I know
do
I
that
shall
make will
or
myself
miserable
me
I know
He
me,
forgive
I
a
after
? enough Is this all ?

"
Miriam
"
?
said
Tell
shall quiet
go
mad
sneer.
Yes,"
and
Miriam,
news
"
with
This
the
is the
gospel
of the
"
good
of salvation,
according
Philammon.
own
"
to
doctrine
Nazarenes."
I will
never
go
with
you
you
I
ever
"
"
cried my
I will away you

we
go
I I
a
I will
"
leave
for mine,
me
I have do
men
sins to wash I will

us,
^Happy
near
if I
and
it I
cell
kind and
out
wiU
Ând teach
build
and
will
for
"
pray each
"
together
other, Better
night
and
end
morning,
our
for
weep
them
weary
at
once
ourselves and lives together

"
here,
and
said
Pelagia,
down
on
with the
gesture
Philammon
of
despair,
dashed
herself
floor.
was
about
arm,
to
lift in
a
her
up,
when
Miriam
"
"
caught
you
you
"
him
by
the
and
hurried
whisper ?
Are
mad
Will
this
you
?
ruin
your did
own
purpose
wait
"
Why
her
did hope her

set, out-
tell her
Why herself
"
you
to
not
wean
give
to collect ^time instead lover, of

as
^time
and
herself
her
at
from the in
terrifying
done ?
disgusting
you poor
a man's
you of
have
Have
that
own
heart
you but
No
word
comfort
"
for
to
creature,
nothing
first I
hell, hell,
hell
See
your
I
"
chance
of hell
It is
greater
"
than
cannot
see
you be
to
fancy
It Then
"
greater For it.

that
some
than
I fancy poor
"
her,
all you sort
darling
are
I
"
we
Jews,
who
know
have
as
Gentiles
of
^why, doomed
such
a
even
to
Gehenna
untaught
"
alike,
creature
hope
for
poor
that,"
And have
why had
shame
is the
she
You
to
untaught training of
You drove
?
her
Wretch
I
You
that
you
her
are
brought
up the
sin
and in
1
was
from I
"
her
recollection
faith
'*
which
she
baptised for
than
So make
much
her
the
no
better
her,
if the
recoUectioh
Better die, And
of
it
to
is to
happier
in
it does when
of
already.
'
wake
endure leaving
unexpectedly
over
Gehenna
the
on
you
than
as
to
and
above
dread
own
it here.
for
her
untaught,
your
slio^rtn^
she
has
been
LOST taught
curse
LAMBS
Wiser had
it would
351
be in
too
much
parents her
ten
already.
for
you
to
me
your
having
her before
be
baptised, she with
than
for
pit
giving
of
years'
now,
pleasure
don't
goes
me.
to
the
Tophet.
Come
angry
as
The
old marry
"
Jewess
this
is your
friend,
revile
her
you
will.
She
shall
Goth."
heretic
convert
An She
Arian
"
"
.
shall At
way.
him
and
if you
make
wish to
Catholic
her,
of
him,
must
if you win it.

woman
like.
all events, You

mine.
win chance,
you
her
Let
my
me
have
had
your
and
spoiled
and
have We will
Pelagia,
a
darling
downstairs him
you
more were
"
Up,
to
be
that you,
find shaU
philtre make
ever
give
about
man, ungrateful day is before a

**
that
over,
mad
about
than
him."
No
"
said I
"
Pelagia,
looking
up.
No
love-potions
No
"
poisons Poisons,
little fool
you
I
I
Do
you
doubt
the
old
woman's
skill ?
Do
think
to
shall
make
last
him
lose
because
his
she
to
me
wits,
as
Callisphyra
trust
"
did old
her
lover
year,
of
to
Megaera's
No
drugs,
;
no
instead I He for
No
at
drugs
He
or
not
all I
must
magic love me
honours,
even
coming love must
would I me
"
really,
myself,
because
me, or
am me
worth
die.
never
loving,
I, whose
because boast
he
was,
worships
when
let
that
was
basest,
needed
a
such
in when mad
"
mean
tricks,
own
but
conquered
I have
that,
like been
me
dite, Aphroown
"
queen
;
as
my
I
as
right
to
love-charm
"
cease
be
let
my die I
in
One
the
other is that
"
cried
Miriam, upon
the
utter
perplexity. At this
the
Hist
! what heavy
tramp
were
stairs
"
moment
...
footsteps stopped
were
heard
;
because
stairs. he
;
All
three
aghast
monks
ascending Philammon,
in
search of Orestes's
thought
the
visitors she
;
him
Miriam,
in
because of her
thought
they
from
were
guards
of
search
and
and
...
Pelagia,
vague
dread
anything " Have

"None." The
old
everything.
an
you
inner
room
"
asked
the
Jewess.
woman
set
her
lips firmly,
in her
and and
drew stood
her
dagger.
Pelagia
bowed and
"
wrapped
down,
as
her
face
doak,
trembling,
door and
if expecting
another
nor
"
blow.
The
but
opened
in walked,
neither
monks
guard,
Wulf
Smid.
with
\x".^^"
Heyday,
loud
laugh
"
I monk cried the young " here, too, Veils eh ?
latter
At
worthy,
^^
-^wa
352
my
we
HYPATIA
worthy
have
a
portress little
of
hell-gate
with
Wdl,
walk
out
now
business. past
this
young
And
Miriam
"
slipping
hurried
the. unsuspecting
gentleman.". Pelagia Goths,
and
downstairs.
one,
.
The
errand.
no one
young
.
at
least,
Wulf,
at
seems
little
;
ashamed
I will
of
see
her
Now,
.
speak door."
low
and
that
is listening
the
Philammon
faced
his What
unexpected
visitoTrs they,
misery
instant
or
with any
look
to ?
angry intrude
.
. .
of
inquiry.
at
right
on
had
man,
such
moment
his
next
and by
disgrace
old in
the
But
who
he
was
disarmed him,
which and
the
WuU,
face
out
advanced
an
to
looking
was
him
no
fully
with
his
expression brown
there
mistaking,
his
held
broad,
hand.
Philamimon his
hands,
"
grasped
burst
it, and
tears.
then
covering
boy.
to
face
with
into
You
no man
did
right.
need
You been
are
brave
If you
your
had
died,
"
hiave
ashamed
"
die
death."
You
were
were."
there,
therf ?
sobbed
Philammon.
"
We And
"
what
is
more,"
*'
said
were
Smid,
as
the
poor
boy
some
writhed
at
to
the
admission,
leapt
at
we
mightily
and
minded,
you
a
of
us,
have
man,
down
least,
to
you
cut
One
hot
And
hour's
"
whom
as a
I know
of, felt
his The
out. passage blood as old
for
to
the hoot
minute
four-year-old's.
foul
one
curs
her, at
after
all 1
Oh
.
that
I may I
*'
have
good
hewing
And you
of
them
I
"
before
I die Wulf.
power
"
shall
yours
"
said
your
Boy,
?
"
you
wish
to
get
this
"
sister
It
into
is hopeless
^hopeless
She
will
never
leave
her
^the Amal."
"
Are She
was
you told
so
me
sure
so
of with
that her
out and
?
own as
"
**
lips not
you
ten
minutes
ago.
That A
"
she
who
went
entered
burst soul
to
"
curse
of astonishment
regret
By the
easier
from of my
Smid.
.
Had
have
I but
known that
"
her it
I
was
fathers,
she
to
should
found
come
here
than
go
home
"
1 again Smid Hush,

power,
dare
Better carry
one
as
it is.
Boy,
if I put
her
into
your
you
her
off?"
But
Philammon
"
hesitated
I
moment.
What
dare
you
know
to
already.
use
it would
be
an
unlawful
tbingp
surely,
violence."
LOST
"
LAMBS
doubts
for
S53
yourself. that
more
Settle
my
your
offer.
made
senses
"
philosopher's have I should

one
I have
in his
monk.'^
thought
much
a a
man
could You
a
give but forget the
answer,
mad
money
matters,
prince," boy
said
Smid,
with
''
smile. not.
I do
on
But
1 doh't
think
the
so
mean
as
to
hesitate
*'
that
as
He
an
may
account." well know,

after
won't
however,
her,
even
that
to the
we
promise
to
send
As
her trumpery
the
can
Amal's lend
move
presents.
for
we
house,
we
trouble
her
to
to
on
it
us
longer
more
than
hdp.
We
Intend
shortly
into
and premises, extensive the as say shopkeepers " Her ?-^That money
answered
open
"
business prince
? fancy
grander
scale,
"
eh,
"
money
**
God
me
forgive
base
to
her
Philammon.
it ?
But
Do
you
enough
do,
and
to
touch will
*'
am
resolved.
TeU
me
what
do
You
it."
know
the wall
lane
which
runs
down
to
the
canal,
under
"
the
Yes." And
left
ot the
in
the
house
"
"
a
"
door
comer
tower,
close
to
the
landing
"
? place I do."
Be
"
there,
with
dozen
and take
not
stout
monks,
we
to-morrow,
an
hour
that,
"
after
the
sundown,
concern
what
ours."
"
give
you.
After
is yours,
"
Monks whole
said
Philammon.
am
at
open
feud
with
the
order." friends
'*
Make
with
them,
then,
shortly
'*
suggested
no
Smid.
Philammon
to
writhed
inwardly.
It makes
"
difference
you,
"
I presume,
more
No
than and
? I bring whom it does whether jrat

a
or
not
you
when
a
pitch
you
her
into
the
canal,
hurdle
"
over
her is what
have
would
got
do,
"
her," if he
Do
answered
were
Smid
your
the
which
Goth
in
vex
place."
lad, friend. her,
not
poor
If he
in
And
thinks
name,
he
can
mend
her
try.
instead
of
punishing
there, faced
ever
Freya's
mind,
let
him
You
will
when
be
you
then
that
;
I like
you. I like
I liked
you
you better
great
river-hog.
now
than and
for like
like
Sagaman,
dared
a
have spoken you Therefore hero. a
to-day
mind
if you do bring not life will not be safe.

65"
L
to-morrow your night, good guard The whole ctt^ \^ ^xA. \sl "C\ifc^\x^wi^s.\
354
and
be
HYPATIA
Odin
alive,
may
alone
knows
what
hours
will
be
done, Mind may

see
and
who
will
eight-and-forty
do
hence. they
you
I-r-The
mob
things
stay
done.
s1;range things, If you once

you
are
are,
and
find
value
; men
yourself
her
still stranger back here, 6afe

life
or
where
"
if you let the
your
own.
And you
"
îf you
be monks,
wise,
whom
you
bring
with
"
though
it cost
your You
are
proud
stomach much the I"
That's
not
fair, prince while and
telling too
down gulped " it so 1
interrupted
Smid,
Philammon
"
said
proud
,"
stomach,
answered, bet,
Be
said the
I have
as
won
my tramped
the
Smid,"
out
the
street,
old
to
man,
chuckling, surprise clapped

to bark
the
of
two
into
the
and
fear
aU
and
neighbours,
street
while
the
children
their
lustily
"
hands,
at
the
dogs
of
felt it their
their
duty
the
play,
strange
no
figures
Wulf.
would
"
unwonted
see
visitors.
No
I
pay, he
We stand
shall
the
to-morrow/' I knew he
''
knew
at
that heart
trial I
was
"
right
At
all events,
there her
for
is
no
fear
of his
thing,
to
if he
sworn
loves foes
know
"
well her."
enough
to
go
Wulf,
ill-using the poor down his knees on
his
"
I don't
head. them they
that,"
monks,
the
These
better
answered I hear,
more
with
that they
shake
their
are;
fancy
of God
so,
likes
perhaps the
no
the
may
the
miserable
will like other
fancy
they
that make
he
them
aU
the
more,
more
miserable
people.
However,
it's
concern
"
of have
no
course
ours."
We
quite
enough
no
of
our
own
to
see
to
just
We
now.
But
"
mind,
play,
not.
pay."
Of
be
How
the
streets
are
filling I
mob
shall
not
able
more."
to
see
the
guards
to-night,
if this
thickens
much
"
We you
shall
have what
enough
they with
are
to
do
to
bold
there
our
own,
perhaps.
with
us,
Do
hear
I
crying
barbarians
?
That
'
Down
means
all heathens
you
"
Down
'
know."
Do
you
come.
fancy
...
no
one
understands It may
preek
us
but
excuse.
yourself
.
"
?
"
Let
them
we
"
give
week."
an
And
can
hold
can
the
we
house
But
how
will them
get by
than
as
we,
speech
water.
of
the And,
guards
after be
"
"
We
slip
round
all, deeds forced

be
to
win /JgAt
win
on
better
talk.
They
most
will
the
same
side
and
probably
glad
of
LOST
our
LAMBS
attacks
355
any
one,
help
the ''And
for
if the
mob
it ^dll
begin
with
Prefect." then
our
"
Curse
at
their their
where
the
once
find
Amal
a
shouting! head, and

they
Markmen,
Let
they
the
will
to
soldiers be ready
a
to
go
**
with The
him
mile,
meant
go
yard."
But
Goths
will, and
or
and
those
Dacians,
and
Thracians,
trust
curse
whatever
the
Romans
call them.
faces
us.
I hardly
"
the
Huns."
on
The
of heaven
their
pudding
between
in
eyes
are
I
not
There twenty
will of
be
no
love
lost
and But
pigs'
there
;
one
them
scattered of
them
;
different
troops
be
of
us
can
thrash the I
three
and
they
will
sure
to
side
with
winning
did
party.
you
on
Besides,
a
plunder,
turn
plunder,
from that,
"
comrade
even
*'
When
were
know
Hun
of
a
.
back
if he
only
the
and
scent
lump
.
.
of tallow went
on can
As
for
the
"
Gauls
they
Latins,"
to
Wulf
pay
meditatively, them.
"
. .
belong
any
man
who
."
Which
of
our
we
can
do,
like
and
all wise
generals,
of the
one
out the
"
own
pocket,
?
"
nine
out
enemy's.
penny And
Amal
is staunch
as
on
Staunch
done
all.
see
his
own
hounds,
His heart But
now
was
there in
the
is something
to
be
the
spot.
right
never
place
in
now
after
I knew
it all along.
he
could him.
his
if
life that
down
"
four-and-twenty
hours
under
her
before speU
Even
he
Pelagia
his
Never
gets
him and
;
we
again,
as
may
for
throw
sword,
fear
fall have
as
asleep her settled

at the
fast
ever."
destiny
her, door
as
far We
as
that
is concerned.
Look
mob
before
the
must
"
get
in
in by
by
the
sewer,
postern-gate."
like
a
Get
old
Not
the
rat
or
I
run
I go
away
the
my
own
way.
Draw,
"
hammer
and And the
tongs
sword
I
two
"
this
time."
in hand,
marched them
into
the
a
heart
of know
But
at
of
crowd,
who
gave
way
before
like
flock
sheep.
"They
their
that
intended
the
a
shepherds
crowd,
"
already,"
them
said about I
Smid.
to
moment
enter
the t
"
house, and have

a
raised
rush
yell
of
seeing Goths I
took
Heathens
Barbarians
"
from
behind
place.
And the
two
If you
will
it, then
"
said
and they
Wulf.
round
long
redder
bright
and
blades redder
never
flashed
every
even
round
time
their
aloft.
^^S^*
heads,
. .
swung
The
old
men
checked
\\veVt
^\ftaj^
^"^^
356
HYPATIA
the
the
knocking
corpse
**
at
gate,
went
in, leaving
more
than
one
less life-
at
entrance.
We
have
put
the
coal
as
in
the wiped
thatch, their
now,
with
vengeance,"
"
We
said Smid, Get have. m^
they
a
out
boat
and
and
"
I and^Goderic
settle
a
will go
or
round
by
the
and the canal guards."
tnside" swords half a dozen men,

to the
palace,
thing
two
with
Amal
Why to. the
should
not
the
"
go, and
him honour's
offer
that
our
help
him-
sell
Prefect
?
/' What
the quiet
"
Would
you
have and
after
turn
against
keep
hound? in He the
For
troth
sake,
he
must
for of went
matter/' no will have don't But I

called the
objection.
to
keep
quiet
"
^trust
the
him
forget
Smid
Sagaman
Moneybag,
after
best
as
.that all orators,"

off
laughingly
him,
he
to
man
boat.
CHAPTER
XXV
SEEKING
AFTER
SION
"
What
Theon
answer
has
he
sent
back,
father
"
asked
Hypatia,
that
as
hapless
"
her re-enteped letter to Philammon.

that
a
chamber,
he
after
delivering
Insolent
he
is I
tore
it to
fragments
and
fled
forth
"
without Let 1
him
"
word."
go,
and
desert
us
like
the
rest,
in,
our
calamity
**
At The
we
"
least,
we
have
the
them
jewels."
be returned
to
as
"
jewels ?
defile
Let
their
owner.
Shan
ourselves
all, for child,
by
taking
which
them
wages
?
for
'
anything
above
that they
"
is unperformed
bade He to us freely. given I must to tell you keep them the truth, me ; and and, failure, After be keep them. this unfortunate sure of it, have for payment." we creditor will be clamouring every '' house furniture, Let them take our sell us and and
"
But,
my
were
as
slaves,
then.
Xêt them
?
take
all, provided
"
we
keep
our
virtue."
''Sell
us
as
slaves
Are
you
mad?
SEEKING
""
AFTER
yet,
SIGN
she,
than told forth
as
357
with
are
Not
*"
smile.
were
quite mad how But

slaves?
father,"
we
answered
worse
sad
should
Raphael
when have
he
we
me a
now,
we
Ahen-Ezra
he
went
that
he
ohejred
my
; and
come
precepts, shall ?
for
houseless mys^, if
heggar
the need
I not
courage
to obey
them
has
The
thi^
thought
many
but
a
of his endurance
shamed
does clear
my
the
brook
luxury
month. bread
Aft^
water, and daily stains conbe.
all, what and
philosopher
in which ?
stream
require
to Let
no
the
v^sh
what
more
away
"
the
of his
earthly
prison-house
with
"
is fated
Hypatia
struggles
?
the
My
daughter
I !
And
What
have
you
given
this
u^
all hope
accident remains the
So
to
soon
disheartened
I
of
Is
the away sweep purposes faithful. have His guards

as
years
?
to
paltry Orestes
orders
garrison
done
house
still for
long
"
as
we
shall
require
then.
them." I have
no
Send
no
them
away,
wrong,
they
and
I fear
"
punishment."
do
not
You
know in
the
the
madness streets
"of
the
mob
in
are
your shouting Pelagia's." with

Hypatia
name
already,
company
shuddered. I
And
to
Her
she had
name
in
company
herself
to
with
Pelagia's
"
this
brought
sold
I
a
I have I
deserved
it !
I have
to
myself
to
lie and
disgrace
bound
have
stooped
to to
a me
truckle,
intrigue
I
I
never
have
myself
name
sordid
trickster
Father
mention
with reward my*
of
his the
impure
No
; no
more
and
I have I again bloodthirsty, the for

and
leagued
and from
;
no
myself have my
politics
orations
cast
Hypatia
lectures swine.
henceforth,
more
father
more
pearls
Pivine
follow speech,
wisdom
the
secrets
before
I
to
have the
to
sinned mob^
in
Let
divulging
them
of
the
Immortals
Fool
raise
"
their my
natures
I
could
that them
was,
fancy
that
that which
my
the
"
plots, made
above
gods
Then shall
"
had
them up
I your
We
give you be ruined

are
lectures
Worse
and
worse
utterly
"
We
ruined
no
help
know
in him.
utteriy I know the
already.
man
Orestes
well,
There
Is
too
to
that
he
would
his
give
own
us
up
to-morrow
the
Christians
"
were
base
life
"
even
father, not my to the tuiy of baser his own
office
"
in Too
danger."
true"
too
trtte 1
I tear,"
^^'^
^Xv^
^^^
^^\ass".^
358
HYPATIA
his
youy old
to
wringing
us"
hands
of
rather
in perplexity. Wliât ? matter

?
Let
"
What
what
will become happens to

or
of
the
useless
star-gazer
him.
may But
him
die
1
Let
To-day
us
even
next
year
is alike
you^-you up
to
escape
by
the
these
canaL
We
gather
refuse, be safe
enough,
without
to he
jewels,: which
and
you
"
you
there
we
shall
our pay Plutarch with
voyage
;
Athens,
will welcome collect

as a
school
âll and
"
Athens
you
will
welcome be
you
"
^we
will
fresh have
shall
Queen
1
I
"
of
Athens,
you
been
Queen
"No,
of
Alexandria
What
father. only.
know,
henceforth
I day
will
alone
know
with
for
myself
"
Hypatia
will
"
be
from
this
the
Immortal
You Never
tears,
Grods
\"
me
"
will not
on
leave
I
cried
the she,
on
"
earth
and
answered
old man, bursting

bosom.
terrified.
into
"
human
"
throwing
of
herself
as
his
as
me,
real Never
"
^never
I father
who has cradle
my
spirit
me,
well
of my educated only
flesh
^the soul
parent from
who
trained
to
use
taught
my
the
never
her
wings
me
"
I
"
the
human
me
"
being
never
misunderstood
me
never
thwarted
deceived
"
"
My
ruin
priceless I
"
child
And
I have
been
the
cause
of
your
"
Not
you
I
"
thousand
with
times
not
you
to
blame
on
I
to
I tampered
that
accuse
can
worldly
effect what
politics. I
you
so
I only am I tempted
took. underto
you
fancy
not
I could
rashly
wish
Do
yourself
be
unless
break
my hut
the
heart
We
happy
together
the
be
yet."
and
palm-leaf
from such in it ?
a
"
in
the
"
desert,
dates
from
dares
grove,
water
^the monk spring dwelling, cannot and

"
we
dare
miserable to be happy
alone
in
together
Then
you
will It
escape
were our
"
"
Not
must
to-day. hold
not out
base
to
to
flee before
the And
danger
comes. even
We
we
at
post
last
moment,
if
to
dare
die
at
"
it like
^to
heroes..
to-morrow
I go the
as
the
lecture-room
to
the of
beloved my
to
Museum,
for
last
time,
are,
take it to
farewell
myself
pupils.
Unworthy
to
they
why
owe
and
philosophy
tell them
I leave
"
them." will
could
.
.
It I
be
too
dangerous
the
"
"
take
.
guards
never
"
no.
They
shall
it will I " îndeed And then. me, with yet have to impute occasion
m%
fear
to
the
philosopher.
Let
them
Yutc %o ioxXXx
^%
nsl^mÎ
SEEKING
on
AFTER
in the the
SIGN
of
359
secure
her
the
errand, protection
strong
of
courage
innocence,
some
in
awe,
some
suspicion
of
So, perhaps, gods. divineness, her may
sacred
on
fall
them
at
last."
"
I must
go
with
"
NOy
I go
alone.
am
you." You
a woman.
might
.
incur
.
.
danger
And,
where
I
as
am
safe.
are,
After they
all, I
not
fierce
they
will
old
man
dare
to his said
harm head.
me."
The
"
shook she and
Look
now,"
smilingly,
into his
know that
'
laying
face
..."
her
hands
on
his
me
shoulders, that
looking
you
You
beauty
tell
tame
am
beautiful,
and
will
the
even
lion.
a
Do
you ?
"
not
think
this
face
might
that
disarm
monk
she
And
man
laughed
his
and
as
blushed she
so
sweetly,
that
the
old
and
forgot
her
fears,
went
intended
for
he
should,
to command
kissed
and
his way
the
time
being,
whom
as
all
manner
of hospitalities
to
there
not
to the
soldiers,
as
he he
prudently
make he
determined
them stay
keep
;
in in
see
his
house
long
which
of
could
purpose
pursuance
a
of
wise pleasant
contrived
between
to
great
deal
and
flirtation maids,
his
means
valiant
so
defenders
as an
Hypatia's
mistress,
who,
as
by
rare
no
prudish heaven
their
welcomed with
boon
men
from
afternoon's
chat
twenty
tall
of
they
war.
So
jested
out
and
the
laughed
very
best
below,
old
while
wine,
matters,
old
and
Theon,
actually
having
proposed
of
brought
in person,
by
way
of mending
the
the
health
the
Emperor
of his
Africa,
locked
soul
himself with
a
into
library,
and
comforted
troubled
tough
the
sat
problem whole
astronomy,
even
which the her theatre

face
had
been itself.
haunting
But
him
of day,
her of
in
Hypatia hands,
still in
heart
chamber,
buried eyes she
in
of
her
tears.
not
her had away she
fuU away
own.
many
her
thoughts,
father's
fears
her
;
She
smile
but
smiled
her
felt
ears, as
could
knew
She
as
felt, she
hardly proclaimed
was come
why, it to
;
clearly
that the
if
god
of
was
had life
over,
her her
bodily
crisis
career
her
that
must
political
be
and
active
to
and
that
she alone,
be
now
content
was,
be
for
herself,
and The
in herself
all that
she
;
or
might
in her fearful
become.
world
might
day
"
the
"
gods
restored
; but
a
regenerated by her. not
but
not
a
It
was
discovery
ând yet
hardly
discovers.
'^^xâftasXXâS^v^^
360
.
HYPATIA,
,
her
was now
tor
years
that:
she
was a come
hoping
stream
too
against
mighty
must
hope
for
"
^that her. be
she
And
struggling
the
moment
against
had
the let way
when
or,
she
one
either
swept
helpless
firm
...
down and
own
current,
by
on
desperate
own
effort, ,win henceforth
land, Its
; for
the
tide
. .
roll
.
its the
way of
Not
way
the
gods,
at
least What weary
it
was
sweeping
not
care
their
to be
reverence
names
froni ?
What mortal
recked
so
off .the if they

men,
earth.
were
if they
of
did
known
from
worship
in
woe
and
and,
self-sufficing
the proof
care
their
own
perfect
? Must
bliss,
it not
weal
or
of earth
be
nothing Had she
for not
of it in everything
which
? yet
she
What
beheld did
and
What
care
diid Isis
tor her
those
for
her
.
Alexandria
. .
Athene
Athens?
And
were
Homer
Hesiod,
. .
and
"
old
Orphic
they
singers,
that
of
fancy
another
of
as
mind.
Whence
got
"
strange
with
gods
with
men/'
intermarrying,
Zeus,
mankind,
of
counselling, kindred some

.
warring,
tribe
were
father
gods
and
.
"
Those
they of
words
of
hope
of
men
and ? father
comfort.
But
were
true
Father
surely.
.
Impossible
of
I
"
^not
father
Pelagia,
Not
the
base,
the
foul,
the
Ignorant
must
Father
.
. .
of
heroic
where
was
souls,
were
only,
the
the heroic by
race
poets
souls the
have
? Was
meant.
But
now
she
in
one
?
utter
If
so,
why ?
she the
deserted
heroic
upper
powers extinpt honour

of these
her
need
Was
indeed
an
Was
to
she
merely she
had
assuming,
no
in
her
was
self-conceit,
it all
a
which
claim they, in
I
as
Or
some own
men
dream
old
said,
on
...
singers?
invented
awe
Had
bold likeness,
philosophers
and
had
gods
their of
palmed
the
and
admiration be
so.
their
were
own
fair phantoms
to
off ?
them
It must
If there of
man.
gods,
would
know
not
was
men
the
of
even
highest
themselves,
for the
bliss
Then
their
own
own
they
to
teach chosen
unveil
sake
loveliness
few,
of
their
love to
honour,
who
had
dreamed
to
once,
from
"
.
.
those
if
was
if not, as she bore a kindred

were
no
flame What
names,
theirs?
stream
What
there
gods?
their
if the
were
of fate, only
were
which
the
notion
real
the if there
power?.
solution
were
sweeping What
of
away
if that
problem
old
of
no
Pyrrhonic
the
rest,
true
the
Universe
no
?
"
What ^but
no
centre,
change
that
goal ? And
only
perpetual
flux,
no order, down-rushing
before of
her
dizzying
of
brain
the
and
heart
arose
awful
vision
Lucretius,
homeless
Universe
SEEKING falling,
nowhither
AFTER
for
ever
SIGN
nowhence
361
toward
and of
unceasing
falling,
through
falling,
the
from
gravitation,
mortal
unending the while

the
. .
ages, changes
by
causeless
things
were
but
jostling
.
of the
efforts and dust-atoms
all
amid
the
everlasting It could not

nobleness,
the
storm.
be
There
could
was never
truth,
virtue, but
beauty,
were
which
same
absolute,
woman's name
for
ever.
The
change, God-given
her
which instinct
and,
was
of her in
the
heart of God,
...
rebelled
denied
And
against its lie.

.
"
intellect,
Yes
"
^there
too,
virtue,
beauty. of
that
yet
^might
man
not
they,
calls
be
accidents
temporary
enchantment,
which
accidents
mortal
life ;
;
and sparks,
mutable
out
of
consciousness
brilliant
struck
by
the
clashing
of
the
dust-atoms
Who
tell ? could There those were
once
who
speak
in
that and
of
direct
mystic
passion,
above
could intuition
a
tell.
of
Did
not
Plotinus
an
the
Deity,
of
enthusiasm
without which which

united
that
still intoxication
reason,
the
soul,
to
she she
rose
life, thought,
herself,
contemplated, with
had
from
the One,
absolute
or,
herself which
that
rather,
first One, and became aware
of
union
she
existed
the
ftom
the
first moment
times
in
a
which of
sixty
emanated
One
to
a
Six
in
life
years
had
Plotinus
risen
to
that
height
of mystic
and union, Porphyry attained had attempting,
known
himself
the
never
same
be
glory.
Once had part of God. Hypatia, though often

in to
yet
succeeded
external powerful
attaining
herself
;
to
any
distinct
vision
a
of
ai
being
and
a
though
had
practice,
since
firm
will,
an
imagination,
almost
long
made
her
adept
which But her
in
was
producing,
the
at
will, that
mysterious
trance,
vision. she
step to superpreliminary natural brilliant, in the delight as and,

in
held,
divine
imaginations,
always
checked
which
and
at
such
times the
to
she
revelled,
had
been
in
chilled
by
knowledge her in
that, Intellect
and
own
"
such
matters,
"
hundreds
saddest her
was
inferior
and
in learning
ay,
of all. Christian equals

"
nuns,
boasted
themselves
indeed, her
monks if their
superiors by
account
of their visions
methods
to be
believed,
^by the
same
which
she
bodily
employed.
For
and
rigorous
contemplation
able
to
fasts, perfect
of
one
quiescence,
too,
celibacy, intense
thought,
body
they, the
rise
above
the
into
to be pretended heavenly and regions,
to behold
65"
!."
things
unspeakable,
which,
nevertheless,
like most
362
other
HYPATIA
unspeakable
and
things,
abroad. that she
one
contrived
. . .
to
be
it
most
was
carefully
with
a
detailed
noised
And
half
feeling
for
as one
of
more,
shame
prepared
last
attempt,
an
herself
to
that the
afternoon
perhaps
how
scale
heavens,
and
nun,
she
recollected
many
to
illiterate
was
monk
from
Constantinople
at
the
Thebaid,
as
that
moment
exactly In
that
she
employed probably Stilly. the was.
attempt
must
be
made.
terrible
real
;
abyss
of
doubt" beyond
she her
to
must
own
have
something
and
palpable,
hopes,
her
something
thoughts,
her
weary
at
some
and weary
speculations, heart. need,

...
whereon
rest
faith,
in
Perhaps
a
.
.
this
time,
least,
her
extremest
own
god
.
vouchsafe
glimpse
last.
...
of his
beauty.
might Athene
type, archeat
might
pity
at
Or,
And
.
if not
then
Athene"
she
some
angel,
thought
it
was
demon.
. .
shuddered
the
of those to delude
of
evil
and
and
deceiving
the
spirits,
whose
delight
in
tempt
votaries
even
of the
in
gods,
face
the
forms
angels
must
of
light.
the
Athene's
But
trial
the
of
that
not
danger,
pure and
she
make
as
once
spotless
her
self ? by
an
again. Would
Was
not
she
her
innate
purity those
must
enable
to
discern,
instinctive
antipathy, At
foul
make
beings
the with
beneath
trial.
a
..,
.
the
.
fairest
mask
least,
she
And
so,
look and
feet,
of
intense
her and upper
humility,
robes.
she
began
to
lay
her
aside
her and
jewels
her
Then,
baring
tresses
bosom she
upon
for
loose,
laid
herself breast, which
down and,
shaking the upon

with
her
golden
couch,
crossed ecstatic
her
eyes,
hands waited
her that
she
upturned
might
after her
befall.
hour, breath
as came
There kindled,
was
no
lay,
hour heaved,
of
her
eye fast
gradually
; but
her
more
bosom sign
and
there
and
life in than human

the
those
in
listless
feet
hands, into
rest
;
straight Pygmalion's
flesh
and the
still limbs,
ivory blood. city grew

and
bride, The
sun
before
sank
and
she
towards
bloomed
his without;
every
roar
of
louder
louder
;
the sound
soldiers
revelled
laughed
ears,
below
but
passed
through Faith,
and
were
went
its
way
unheeded.
unconscious hope, reason

effort
to
itself
staked
upon heaven.
the
result
of by
that
daring
the
highest
And,
reached she
one
continuous
effort
as
senses
scale of her
practised hold,
every
will,
its
own
which
its highest chained

even
virtue, her
mystics
in
suicide, sound,,
down
from
every
sight
and.
and
her
mind
Irom
SEEKING
AFTER
seU-resigned,
place had
SIGN
self-emptied,
and
363
till consciousness
seemed
thought,
and
lay
utterly
and
of time to
vanished,
she
herself
alone
not
in
the
abyss.
she break
it at
to
.
She
dared
reflect,
dared the
not
hope,
.
.
she
.
dared
not
rejoice, lest
again
and
she
should
spell.
point,
Again
and
had
she
broken
this
very
own
by
or
awe
some
sudden
;
tumultuous
yielding
firm.
.
her
joy
not
but
now
her hear
will
her
held
own
She
...
did A
feel
her
own
limbs,
an
breath.
of
light
bright
mist,
endless
network
glittering
was
films,
above
coming,
her
going,
around
uniting,
her.
. .
.
resolving Was she

*
themselves,
and
in the
body
*
or
out
"
of
the
^
body
"
?
m
The
...
network
faded
warm
into
an
abyss
was
of
around
still clear
her,
light.
sUn
and
atmosphere her.
a
. . .
thrilling
the
through
and And
through
In it,
as
She
the
breathed
light,
"
.
.
floated
mote
in
mid-day
'
beam.
still her
m
wUl
m
held
firm.
" m m
Far the
away, interminable
and
. .
mfles,
and
seons,
and
a
abysses
dark and
away,
shadowy
through
spot.
depths
of
...
glory, A
It
neared
grew.
.
dark
?
rainbows.
It
...
What
might
nearer,
it be
nearer,
globe, grined She dared not

touched form-'-a her.
with hope.
.
came
nearer,
The
centre
quivered, No"
flickered,
took
face.
god's
Pelagia's.
sad,
Beautiful,
.
craving,
bear
reproachful,
no more
indignant,
;
awful.
to
Hypatia
a
could
to
and
sprang
bitterness
her
the
feet
with
shriek,
experience
mystic,
in
its fuU the
fearful
and
revulsion which and
will
;
of the he has
after the
and
was
when
human
their
reason
rights
comes
reassert spumed intoxication of
Grod-given
the
imagination,
its prostration
collapse.
the
answer
And phantom from her
this, of
then, whom
not
of
the
gods
The
her
"
she their
had
answer
despised,
"
exposed,
answer
spumed
of my
own
No,
that
the
soul
the
on
Fool
I have
been
to
I have
been
exerting
1
I have
to
my
will most
slave
while of
I pretended
mental
resign
it most
been
every
desire,
network
while
I tried
that
trample
that
them
What
if that have
own
of' light, like
blaze,
ôbe
phantoms
senses
of
darkness,
been,
the
"
face
of
Pelagia,
of. my
the
own
of
my
imaginatibn niistaken
ay,
even
What
if I have
for
Deity
my
own
self )
364
What Am
HYPATIA if I have
I not she
my
own
been
my
own
light, my
own
own
abyss
own
"
"
"
abyss, bitterly
couch,
my
as
light'"
said her
in
my
darkuess?'' herself
exhausted
And
smiled
she
it, and
throwing
in
again
At
upon
the
buried
and sat,
head
mind.
her
hands"
equally
last she
in
rose,
body
and
careless
"
of
her
a
dishevdled
locks,
token when
gazing Oh, I
out
into the
vacancy,
Oh,
which
for
sigUi
poets
for
for
golden
among
. . .
days
men, are
of
the
by
sang,
side
as
walked gods And friends I yet
fought
those
my heart Plato's
their
old
stories
pious, Who
foul
even
modest shared the
?
more
Does
than
not
revolt
credible, from them 7

for the
has deeds,
to
I in
contempt
degrading
gods
think of Greece that
to make
are
transformations,
imputes
Must
the
to
Must
which I believe them

a
Homer
now
I stoop
sense,
gods,
who
live in
region
to
above those
all
senses
will of
ours
deign
which
themsielves
whole
to
eeons
palpable
of
existence accidents I
...
below
them?
matter
Degrade
f
so.
themselves
I
the
base
(d
Be
Yes
That,
rather
than'
nothing
to
a
it
even
Better, and
bett^, wounded adulteries

have
bettear, from
and
believe
man
that
"
Ares better
fled to
to
men
shrieking believe in
believe
1 Let
Zeus's
mortal Hennes's
face
thefts
to
"
^than with
that
that
me
gods
think,
never
spoken mad,
face from
lest
I go
that
beings
unseen
worid
for with
"
which
mankind,
I hunger such
have
as
appeared,
no reason
and.
nor
held
sense
communion could
doubt
and
even
though
than
those
1
a
beings
were
more
ricious capall,
an
baser
?
and
^
ourselves
a
Is there,
I
"
after
unseen
world
Oh,
for
sign,
sign
Haggard
of
dizzy,
a
she
wandered of
into
her
"
chamber
she
the
gods
rather
her
;
as
collection
matters
antiquities,
which
of
kept All white

cold
there
around soulless
of
out
taste
than
vacancy
worship.
they
looked their
into
with
their
those
eyeballs, of the
dead
motionless Oh
the
beauty,
dreams
and
set
a
buried heart
at
generations.
rest
that
lower
they
end
oould
of
speak"
room
her
At
the
stood
Pallas,
; a gem
completely
of Athenian
after
armed
with which
s^ls,
spear,
and
helmet
from
sculpture, the sack
she.had
by
the
bou^t
Goths.
alas
some
merchants stood
of Athens the
arm
Tliere
was
it
severely
fair ;
but
ri^t
remained
hand,
the there ; and gone if in sad as of mockery hiained, the while power
maUned
the
was
extended,
the
faith
of
which,
body
re-
dead
and
vanished.
SEEKING
She
favourite
AFTER
and
SIGN
on
965
gafeed
long
passionately
ideal
;
to
the
she
image
of
her for
goddess,
assimilate
the
which
was,
had
longed
?
was
years
a
to
herself
till"
it
dream
it
frolic "Mr the
d3ring
a
sunlight
smile
not
or
did
those
lips really
bend
th^nsdves
into
impossible
years
I
the
not
No;
impossible.
smiled
Had
on
not,
a
only
few
?
before,
im"kge
stories
of Hecate of
philosopher
and
Were
there
and
moving
images/
pictures,
faith
all the desperately of its
material
"
strives
not
by miracles deceive to
7
It had
which
others
"
winking dying a
but
to
persuade be
"
itscif !
"
own
sanity
been"rit
might
ît was
No
there dosfd
calm,
one, were
the
lips
upon
were,
as
they other
not
a
had
in
been
that
from stony
the
self-
beginning,
collected if it
was or
each
was
which
had the
only
;
sneer.
The
passed
snakes
and
false, shield
round
that
now-^-did Medusa's
at her
her
eyes
head
wonder, play her

upon the
an
to
writhing,
stiffen
grinning,
her with
glaring
into
with
own
stony
likeness
eyes^
?
loh^g
No for
terror Would
a
their
! that,
too,
passed. been
;
that
even
it had looked
was
stayed, up stone
it would face
ere
have
more
sign
In
of vain
life I
"
She
stone
at
;
the
and
once
but
she
^the
she
was
aware,
found
herself
clasping
ately passion-
the "Athene
reason, me
curse
knees
of the
Pallas
marble. I Adored
EverVh*ginl
the
me
Absolute
One I Hear
to
springing Athene I
me
unbegotten
Have
from
on
nameless
mercy
only
strike
to
sure
I
the
Speak,
if it be of
;
I
wield
Thou
who
to
wieldest
me
lightnings
wilt
thy
only
"
father,
do
them
dead,
if thou
own
something
to
I"
something
me
something
this stand
make
prove that
and
thine
existence
exists
anything
my
beside
gross
alone
miserable
in the
matter, centre
miserable
souL
sicken
of the
universe
I fall and
down
blank
art
the
and
abyss
darkness
of
ignorance,
I
and
doubt,
and I know
boundless
that
thou
Oh,
have
mercy
and
not
this
that
Thou this
is
art
a
I Imow
everywhero form which

!
in all things
thee,
I But
bolises symto
pleases
that
which
thy
speak
to
nobleness those who

"
I know
! what
thou
hast
deigned
Nothing
Oh
do
I know
nothhig
And cold feet
nothing dung she

of
the
"
there,
bedewing
while there
with
was
scalding
ndther
tears
the
nor
image,
that
sign,
voice,
nor
any
answered.
366
On looking
''
HYPATIA
a
sudden
round,
she
saw
was
dose
by startled her behind in
the
a
near rustling Jewess. old
and,
I " hissed the hag, aloud " for she is,a goddess. cry aloud, a journey or ; she is on pursuing,
Cry
tone
of bitter she
scorn or
Either
or
is talking,
she has
perhaps
my I pretty
grown
and is
old,
too
as
we
cross
all shall lazy to and

to
are
do
some
day,
lady,
stir.
What
her
not
the
speak
wires
her,
will it not
or
even
doll wiU naughty its eyes,, because open

will
grown'
rusty
Well,
we
find
new
doU
lor
her,
"
if she
chooses."
Begone,
Hypatia,
hag
What
do
you
;
mean
by
the
intruding old
woman
here?"
went
said
on
-
springing
up
but
"
coolly Why
"
not to
a
try copy
the
of
fair young
the
gentleman
which
are
we
over
there
7
"
"
pointing
''
Apollo
maids
call Belvedere
cross,
What
is his
name
7
he"
Old
he
the
you lace
know.
as are
But
could
fair
not
always be cruel
lad
and
Jealous
a
to
su^
for
sweet
that. bashful,
last
that
Try
the
wcnrds
you
old
were
young Jewess might

spoken
I try
Or,
him
perhaps..
you
a
if
7
"
These
with of her
Hypatia,
in
spite
so marked disgust, found
nificance, sigherself
asking
for
a
the
hag
what
she
meant.
She
made steadily
even
no
answer
few
seconds,
a as
but
of
remained
fire,
looking
which
into the
her
eyes
with
glance
she
before
proud
so
Hypatia, deep
was
had
done
once so
before,
quailed
utterly, purpose,
withered
the the
understanding,
which
dogged
within
the
so
fearless and
"
power, sockets. the old
burned
those
sunken
Shall
the
witch
call him upon

his him
up,
the
with He
beauty-bloom
come
chin
fair yo^ng Apollo, He 7 I shall come

must
come,
shall
warrant
he
1$
once
civilly
enough
*'
when Toe you Jewess

"
old 7
Miriam's
the you
are
finger god
a
held
obey
a
up."
Apollo,
7
of light,
Jewess
yelled
"
''A
And
who
Greek
you
who
"
the
are
old
woman.
And
.almost And ask 7 you

children
are
a
who
your
gods,
your
heroes, with
your
us
devils,
You,
of
of
terday, yes-
compared
naked
our
who the
as
set
halfwhen
savages Solomon,
never
squabbling
amid
saw,*was
about
such
splendours
siege Rome
and
of
Troy, and
tinople Constan-
controlling
and you
demons
and
name
archangels,
7
the
What
principalities have science

and
powers,
by
ghosts, angels the hieffable

not
that
you
have what
stolen
the
from
Egyptians
Chaldees?
And
had
SEEKING
Egyptians
have
does
AFTER did
not
SIGN
them teach
367
the
which Chaldees
world
"
Moses which
but
teach
did
not
?
them and
And
?
what What
Daniel
from
us,
the
know
the
the
fathers
secrets
the
masters
of magic
ûs,
lords
baby
of the
"
inner
the
of the
universe said
new
I of
Come,
your and head
and
you
Greek
âs
priests
in
Egypt
for
a
forefathers,
throwing
of all your you
shall
was
always it away
"
children,
next
craving
"
toy,
day
I
come
to what
the
fountainwill
see,
paltry it I see
wisdom
Name
you
Hypatia
cowed;
woman
for
of
one
thing
her she
on
there
own
was
no
doubt
"
^that
was
the
a
utterly
of mind
believed of which
words
seen
;
so
that and little, that
state
no
had her it
it
was
wonder
if it acted
with
that
overpowering ^d does,
Besides,
sjrmpathetic
force,
to,
act
with
on
which the
generally
heart.
perhaps
her
of
the
East
school for the

lore
ought had always
human
looked
founts
to the
primseval
races
of
nations ancient inspiration, the
mysterious
of mightier
long
gone
by.
Might
she
not
have
found
it
saw
now
? her
The
on,
"
Jewess
without
giving
sort
her
advantage to time
then
in
answer
a
"
moment,
and
ran
What
shall
on
it be,
?
or
By by
glass the
and
water,
or
or
by
the
meal
of
?
the
moonlight By the
twenty-four
to
the
wall,
or
cymbals,
by
the by
stars
sieve, ? By
by
the
the
table
elements, the
promised of the
Theodosius
or
Great,
sapphire
the was empire which by the sacred or counters of the

priests the
Assyrians,
I threaten,
by the
the
Hecatic
to
sphere do"
to
tear
Shall
as
Egyptian
to
;
used
Osiris
I could
again
do I
in. pieces, or if. I chose so,

use
divulge
for
name
mysteries them
of
Isis ?
more.
I know
on
all and
seal,
Or
we
shall alone, be
the
ineffable
nations
waste
Solomon's
earth,
a
of
a
all the
of
the upon
here
no
know
which No ; it shall
the
would be by
pity
to
that
Look
hea.then.
^here
It
are,
the
sacred
wafer.
atomies
I
"
they
day,
me
wonder-working
one
Eat
food
come
this
to
except
of the
these
every of your
;
three
hours,
and
to-night
with have
you
at the
house
porter,
then
see
"
Eudaemon,
bringing
what
you
black
to
agate
see,
and shaU the
;why
''
then,
the
heart
you
took
Hypatia
"
But
And
what you
other
are
wafers, ? " they

to
hesitating
"
''
profess
explain
Homer away
?
so
Whom
did
on
hear
the
morning
lecturing
glibly
the
368
nepenthe the
which
Helen
HYPATIA
gave
love
;
the
heroes, it from
.
to
an
fill them
with
of
spirit of joy and inspiration inward. which,

that
?
"
how
was
allegory
beauty,
the
and
flows
an
still remains, it and try;

about
Helen, than
^pretty what
and
I
can
enough,
was
fair
and
.spiritual l^dy but the ;

I say
question
Take
it?
it was
this^
you
can
then
act do,
cghfess, her ; and

after
that know
'
/while
a
talk
little qiore
.
4bout
Homer
"
you
I cannot
or
believe
can
"
you
all." I Give
you ?
"
me
some
sign
there,
the
of
your
power,
"
how
I trust
sign
face
toward
Â sign the north
?
;
Kneel
down
are over
then
yith
you
tall for
ypur bid poor
cripple." "I? "Then

there, And
never
knelt
that
to
human
being."
to
consider
you
kneel
kneel I
"
.
the
handsoine
idol
if you
yrill-" but
constrained
by
that
glittering
eye^
Hypatia
knelt
before
"
her. Have you
faith
Have
you
desire
and
?
pride
"Will you
see
mit? sub-
Will
you
obey?
If you
do
Self-will
not
know
nor
"
nothing.
devil
will
give
up
Do
yourself, you
submit
nothing, God neither

?
"
care
to
approach.
cried poor
while
more
I do
I
and limbs
I do
"
Hypatia,
she
in
her
an
agony
of
curiosity
and her
self-distrust,
felt
more
eye
quafling
moment
loosening
and
eVery
that under The old
intolerable
woman
fascination.
drew
from
Hypatia's
.
her
bosom
breast.
crystal,
A
cold
and
placed
ran
point against her. through

.
the
shiver hands
to
The
witch
waved
her
time
mysteriously " I Down

of
her round down, proud
head, spirit the

;
muttering
I
"
from
time,
and
her
skinny
fingers
became
on
victim's
the tips .placed forehead. Gradually
then
her raise
eyelids them, eyes
heavy
again
and
again
before
she
tried
to
and
"
"
dropped
"
them
again
those
fixed
glaring
When the
it
so room,
and
in
another
moment
she
lost
consciousness.
"
"
"
she with that
awoke,
she
was
kneeling
hah* and in
in
distant
part
of
was
dishevelled
she
was
cold
of the
and
"
Apollo
The
hag
clasping stood by
What things
I
garments. her arms
What ?
The to
feet
her,
chuckling
I been the
hersdf
hands. her clapping How I here ? came
have
doing
fair
"
**
Saying
such
pretty
-paying
youth
SEEKING
tha"
AFTER
he
A
SIGN
be
369
rude
forget
you
as such compliments, in his visit to-night.
wiU
not
eiiou^
woman
to
charming
are
prophetic
trance who
a
"
have
had
Ah,
than
"
ha
1 you 1
not
the
you have
only
will the
is wiser
asleep
awake
or a
Well,
make
sense.
very
" "
pretty
It
Cassandra
with you,
Gly tia, il you fair lady. ? Are
lies
you
my
more
you the
satisfied
old
now
Will
those
have
eyes ?
"
any
signs
to
show
Shall
that
Jewess
more
blast than
blue
heathen
blind
she
knows
the
''
Oh,
I believe
'*
you-rÎ
;
believe," and
yet
cried
"
the
poor
exhausted
maiden. " Ah\
I will come You yes 1
had
better
settle
first how
he
shall know
in
a
appear."
"
As
he
wills
a
\
"
let him Abamnon
only
said
come
only
let
me
that
he
is
god.
that
gods
appeared
lights amid a choir of all the lesser unbearable steady, heroes, derive deities, archangels, principalities, who and them." tteir life from
dear,
**
Abamnon
ran
was
an
old
fool,
then. such
to
Do
a
you
think his
a
young
heels ?
Phoebus
or
after
Daphne
he
swam
with
up
that
Jove,
Nile-flock
come
when ducks, of
"
mob at Leda, headed

curlews
whole
and
plover,
;
and
No,
alone
to
you
alone
and
then
you
"
may
"
yourself Do not
with
no
between
Cassandra
your
and
or
Clytia. the agate
"
shall for choose Farewell.
he
forget
one
wafers,
now
between
I
"
and
sunset.
either, and And then
talk
"
^my
pretty
And
room.
lady
lauding
sat
to
herself,
the
old
hag
glided
dread.
from
the
Hypatia
a
trembling
more
with purely
shame
and
She,
as
disciple
had
on
of
the
always
spiritualistic
aversion,
school
with
so
looked
with
arts
of but all
Porphyry,
contempt,
those
theurgic
by
which
were
much
lauded who Chaldiea.
and
employed
lamblicus,
Abamnon,
rites of Egypt
and
those
dung
They
lovin^y
had
to the
old priestly
seemed
to her
vulgar
of
more
toys,
tricks
.
only suited to think of know

to
not make want to
for
them
the
wonder
the
mob
now.
and of legerdemain, She began

.
"
with
favour
not
.
How
and
did
she
that
the
vulgar
believe
herself
did
require
.
ihem
such
? ?
How,
signs indeed
for
wonders did she

famous
And read
she
opened
Abamnon's
over,
letter
Porphyry, his
and
earnestly
for and
the fdt
twentieth
time,
subtle
lustiflcation of magic,
It to
370
be
HYPATIA
unanswerable. universe,
Magic
from
at her
?
the
What planets
was
was
over
not
whole
meanest
magical her head
?
to
The the
pebble
feet,
utterly influenced
mysterious,
ineffable,
and
repulsions
miraculous,
as as
influencing
unexpected,
said, which, drew
and
as
by
affinities
as
unfathomable,
those
which, sounds, chemical
Abamnon
the
in
gods
form,
towards
or
those
or
those
objects,
were
either
colour,
properties,
wonder
in
ssrmbolic all ?
the
of, or
akin
not
to, themselves.
What
sympathy Philosophers,
natural them. All
it, after antipathy,
Was
love
the
and
hatred,
and when phenomena,

The
law
of
universe
? of
they
came
"
gave
no
mechanical
nearer
explanations
the real
to
solution
...
of
mysterious analyses
that
the
Why
"
remained
untouched. with
their
fact
could
water
only hated
the lover,
darken
the acid
big
words
the
plain
to
the lime
oil with
which
it irefused received the rapture
mix, itself,
loved
like
a
which
warm
it eagerly
into
of
and,
grew What
any
with
had
we
affection.
Why
to
not
right
more
to
deny
?
as
we
sensation,
emotion,
not
them,
than
16
ourselves them
Was
us
the
was
same
universal
by virtue ?
"
spirit
of
stirring
that
in
in
And
it not
spirit
not
that
as
thoujght,
as we
and
felt, and
one
loved
^Thcn
why
they,
well
If the
presence demon the

the the
two
spirit permeated flower linked the

and
extremes
all things,
with
must
if its
as
all-energising
well
as
the
crystal
with
also
even
the
of
god,
the
it not
chain
link
together
?
bind
great
the
of being
creature
nameless
One
impress
itself to
smallest
which
bore
its creative
?
an
What
of
and the
god
than
or
angel,
in the attracgreater miracle tion incense, by material symbols,
spells,
material
in the
sounds and
attraction of the human
of
one
soul
to
another
the
by
voice
Was
more
affiinity
between than
the
spirit
matter
implied
in that,
and the
affinity
of
between
the
within
of and
soul
that
body
miraculous ^than the

"
retention
that
air,
soul
the
body
by
food
were
the
breathing
Or
a
of
the
material
eating
right,
material
the
? but
even,
if
physicists
or
were
soul
and
paterial
of
product
universe
energy
laws
of
the
nervies,
the
not
sole
law
even
the
the
more
probable,
to
then was of matter, Was it ? not rational
magic
more
fair by
every
suppose
that
there
to
as
might
those
be
other,
higher therefore
were,
analogy than beings

to of
ourselves, be
obedient
even
laws,
and
attracted,
human ?
beings
...
by
possible the baits
material
sights
and
sounds
If sphrit
pervaded
all
MmiAM^S
PLOT
;
371
if nothing
things,
had
in
then
was
magic
was
probable
morally test of in
but
matter
existence, either
that
case
magic
was
certain.
All that
" "
remained And had

to
the
experience.
"
not
test
been
applied
more
every
more
age,
and
asserted
succeed?
than she
was
What try
rational,
those
methods
philosophic,
and ceremonies failed ? think
.
action which
to
herself
on
or
assured
every
hand
had
never
but
.
through
"
the
non
ignorwce
must
unfitness
.
of the
.
be
for. if this
and
right. last hope

for
She
what
we
neophyte dared not

was
Abam-
him
wrong
to eat
failed,
there
"
left but
drink"
to-morrowj
die ?
CHAPTER
XXVI.
MIRIAM'S
PLOT.
Hb
who
has
worshipped
knows,
well
woman,
even
against
follow be
his
wiU
and
conscience,
how
storm
earthquake
And pondering
pondeired,
of
earthquake, Philammon so
before
his
-may idol that of
storm,
and
overthrown.
utterly
as
found
over,
the
his old
chances strange towards feelings
the
evening, day ;
he
as
sat
for, in
to
he
Hypatia
began,
reason,
spite
the
witiiin
struggles him.. Not

instinct
in
man
of
his
conscif^ce love
an4
of her
only
which
or
pure
great
and
revive loveliness, the beauty,

worth
"
righteous whether
divine, deep,
bidsois
as
we
welcome
honour
woman,
sonêUîng
know
our
of
real
heavenly,
sense
ay,
;
though
which
not
reason
how,
in
most
eternal
makes
give
"
the
lie to
all merely
logical
"
and.
sentimental
maunderings
painted clay
of moralists
;
about
men,
the
as
fleeting
old
hu^
of this pur
Scriptures
of
telling
the
Hebrew
tell them,
that
physical
beauty
is the
deepest
though
swine's of
may
an
beauty
without
the
that all spiritual symbols ; and be the jewel of gold in the discretion
snoujt, yet
inward
jewel
which and who
of gold ought
it is still, thje sacrament to
beauty,
be,
Not
that
"
perhaps
only the
hereafter
be,
f infilled in spirit
to
in truth.
shall world very say
this, which
whispered
of the
to
him-r-and
or
earth,
of the
"
lower
the
"
She
was whisper is too beautiful
be
ujtterly evil
; but
defect
to wards
in her her
creed
he
had
just
discovered,
drew
him.
which She again.
372
had
.
HYlPATiA
no
"
.
Gospel
That"
for the
M"gdalene,
the fault
:
because of her
she
w^
Pagan.
not
th%n,
for
was
Paganism,
if she had
of
was
hersdf.
not
She
-felt too, the who
to
Pelagia
of
but
even
toot,
that,
fault
to
her
Paganism
?
he
?
?
seen'
"
And
.
for
""
thkt
he
stupidities,
Paganism,
the
man
was
be
blamed Had
She
not
even
Was
lafflirm thaM
scCihdals,
brutalities,
a
enough
mtich lofty than
to shake
more
his faith,
more
edKicatied delicate,
a
Qiristian
acute,
How
excuse
for her, chUd, not

" ^
more
more
he j
were
the
too,
of
And
hedtheh
father?
defects,
not
Her
perfections, of
her
those
circumstances
-they ?
her
"
own?-^her had
honoured
now
she
welcomed ?
. .
.
him,
guarded
he
turn
him,
taught
her
him,
him
Could
"
in her
distress
^perhaps
else,
her
against ? danger gratitude
"
Was
all âbove he not bound

not to make
to
her,
men,
if by
bound
was
nothing
by
Was
he, her that

as
of
all
to believe
that
conversion
to the
true
ail she required faith ?

.
fect perfirst
ever.
And
dream
.
of
.
converting
he
. .
her
checked
arose
almost
as
bright
Then
.
was
by if he
.
the
thought
not
of his first utter

convert her, not
faflure.
could do
At
least,
could
. .
he
love
her,
pray
her. fcta:
No,
he
could
even
that;
for to' whom

to humble
could
be
forgiven,
ere
pray himself by
heard,
so
he
He
bad
to repent,
to
for
penitence,
even
perha|)s
years,
less
swayed
he
could
"
hope
"
.
to be
for himself,
and roused
much
for
another.
And purpose,
of the
backwards
was
forwards from his him that

un-
his
hope
by the
and
till he
meditation
voice
; and
to his evening
meal
no
little porter summoning recollecting, for the first time,
he
had
tasted and
as
food
thaf' day,
and
he
went
down,
half
wfllingly, But
silently in
ate.
he,
the
porter,
his
negro
Miriam
wife
came
a
were
sitting
in, apparently
en
and
sadly
enou^
humour, apartmeints
together,
and
high
her
good
own
Ihigered
moment
her
way
to
upstairs. but lentils and watermelons, nothing Bgypt have been famous of
"Eh?
when
At
supper?
the
two
And
flesh-pots
thousand
any
time
these
years.
.-
Ah
!
worn
but
out
times
the
are
changed Hebrew
instead
the
since hints,
of
a
then
"
You
have
you
'miserable 1
Hist,
Gentiles
you
her
roast
3rou,
and
got
old Ccesar a
Joseph
hussies hands
chickens,
girls
as
upstairs,
down
one
Ifjing
tbe
clapping of those
to she cried '^'^Heret loudly.
"
and
bottle
of
wine
of
wines"
the
wine
with
\X"
^ce""v
"it8i^ ôu
MIRIAM'S
careleM.
on
PLOT
you^
with
373
daughters
men,
of
Midian,
the
I'll warrant,
smart
house
it
some
Atii you'll
day,
came"
your wits running I've been every minute out of the for it some day" for you'll smart
of
Adam's
you
daughters
bjf the
the
Down
hands wine.
of
one
first wife 1 of the Syrian
"
slave-
girls, the fowl " Thore, now
and
; we'll all sup
together.
you
eh
Wine,
were
a
that
monk.
maketh
once,
glad
so
the
heart
of
man
I
"
Youth,
you
have
read
all about down
that,
and
wine that
which
whidi
are
goes
blessed
sweetly, And
had try
rare
causing
wine
about the lips

was^
the
best
of
them
asle^
the in
to speak.
it
I warrant, cellar fair very
Solomon
We'll
in his
little country is not

a
up
there
Lebanon.
if this
my 1
substitute
drink sweeper
for
it, though.
your
yet,
the
Ck"me,
sorrow
little man-monkey, shall Look

be
and
to
forget Beelzebub
and
You you. I
temple-
I promise
at it there, like
a
creaming
the
very honey,
curdling,
of
as
darling
human
clear
thought
as
touching
fire,
;
as
purring lips I
amber
use
cat
at
as
As
1
strong
as
sweet Drink,
children is that
of Gehenna
and
make
good
and
of the
ye little time
left
you
between
this
the
unquenchable
firel*"
And
had been
tossing
water,
as
cup
of
it down
her
her
own
throat,
as a
if it
she
look,
The
ammon
they
watched drank.
followed
companions
with
meaning
little porter
her
and
example
looked,
and
and
to
longed,
fancy
sipped he
gallantly. blushingly and

care
Philfully, bashand also
tri^d
that
did
to
not
for
it ;
sipped
f (Mr
"
"
again,
moment
being
; the
a
willing negress
on
enough
refused
forget
fear
his
and
sorrow
with
trembling
She
"
had
vow
her*''
and
Satan
possess
you
your
vow
1- Drink,
?
you
coal
the
out
of
Tophet
Do
you
world
think
that
it is poisoned
I should
not
You,
only
creature
in the
one
because help
to
every
-
idse ill-uses
or
enjoy ill-using,
without from
my head
you you
already,
Drink, I"
I say,
I'll turn
pea-green
foot
The
negress
reasons,
put
to
the
cup
to
her
lips, and
c""itrived,
for
her
"
own
spill
the that
contents
of
unobserved.
very
fine
on
lecture
the
Lady
Hypatia's quoth
the
"
the
little
other
porter,
a
morning, growing
of
Helen's
as
nepentfie,"
the
power
philosophic the ^tructing
wine-fume"rose.
ol
Such,
^^^q^- ^v
cold
via\"c
\îk^"km{v^^
374
the
ever,
"
HYPATIA
bottomless
my Aha
j"it of
I
Mythus, ?
were
"
never
did
hear.
Did
you
Phflammonidion
she
and
talking
about
that
half
ah
hour
ago/' said
"
Miriam. I have of
the
mean,
What
you
seen
her
"
asked
PhOanunon,
with
flutter
"
heart.
If you
did
she
mention
you
Apollo
"
^why,
then,
yes
"
"How?"
''
how?"
of
a
Talked
young
but
Phcebus
"
^without
and
mentioning
names,
certainly, way
"
in the
wisest
most
sensible,
practical, heard
and
hopeful
her this
^the
speech
that
have
ftom
twelvemonth."
blushed
Philammon
**
scarlet.
he, is the
''
And
that,"
thought
what
in spite
matter
of what with
and
our
morning
"He
sorrow."
I
"
^Why,
taken
this passed host ? " his
has
Solomon's
advice,
forgotten
And
so,
indeed,
he
had eyes,
for
and with
he
a
was
"leepinjg sweetly,
smile
at
on
with
open
lack-lustre
maudlin
the
ceiling ?
chest,
"
^hUe
the
negress,
hei/ head
of their
fallen
her
seemed
equally
see,"
unconscious
presence. up
arm
We'll
held
;
quoth
Miriam
and
to
taking
the
the
of
lamp,
each
she
them
"
the
flame
neither
unceremoniously winced wine is not

nor
of
but
stirred.
Surely
your
drugged
"
said
PhUammon,
in
trepidation.
"
Why
not
What
seem
none
has
made the
them
beasts,
may Do
make
us
angels.
"
You
less lively
for
It" I
I ?
"
But
drugged
not
wine
The make I
"
?
same
"
"
Why Both
who
made
wine
made
use
poppyboth
Juice.
"
will
man
happy"
Why
not
"
It
is poison
"
It is the
nepenthe,
as
I told
H3rpatia,
Drink,
whereof
twaddling
I have
make
And
a no
mysticism
mind
to
this
morning.
to
she was drink chfld, !

I want
are
one
put
or
you
rather,
sleep
to-night
whether
to
man
of you, drained
to see
you
went
"
she to
another
cup,
and
then
on,
half
talking
"
herself"
it is poison
;
Ay,
and
music
is poison
and
woman
is poison, and
according
will
we
to
the
-new
creed.
meat
Pagan
will
be
and
Christian
some
wine
and
dayi
nezzars,
poison, shall have like
be
and
a
poison,
world
full
of
mad
Ndt"uchadand
eatiikg grass
oxen.
It is poisonous,
brutal.
MIRIAM'S
and and and
PLOT
not
a
375
monk,
same
devilishy
a
to
be
man,
and
are
and
an
eunuch,
dry
branch.
You
all in the Hypatia Ay,
lie, Christians interrupt only

man
but
philosophers, drink, young

his
manhood,
Cyril fool
the made
and
I
and
Don't the
me,
I only
him,
after to
who
to
keeps
be
what
man
who
is not
ashamed
God
has
is your
all,
common some
Jew.
day,
sense
You
you
and
will
find
yoursdves Gentfles,
manhood.
to
"
in want
of him
besotted
common
bring
In
want
you
back
of him
and
his
grand
old
books,
which
you
and
despise
while
and
you Moses,
make
and
idols
of them,
and
about
Abraham, whom they did

and
as
"
Jacob,
call
David,
Solomon,
you what their

Adam Drink, worid,
over
saints,
are
you
too and
miserable
hypocrites,
do,
and for
a
though
their
yon
dainty
thanked them,
to
had
wives
woman,
children,
did
God
and
beautiful
do
before
"
their
that
sons
after
them
made
I say
and
ând the not you will
believed devO,
find and
and
God
had
really
the
had to
given
your not
them
some
the
lordship
day
it,
as
out
cost
answer
I
on
"
Philanunon
rambled.
"
heard,
could
and
she
And
music,
too
Our
priests
were
not
afraid
of
sack-
but
the
to
and
Lord
dulcimer trumpet, psaltery, and knew had ; for they who given them.
in
them
the
the
house
of
for
cunning
it soften
make
Our they
prophets
to
were
not
afraid
and
of calling
music,
and
saw
when
wished
prophesy,
and
letting
them
beheld the
their souls, and ndse into the inner harmony the
open
quicken
and
till they
the future and the
of things, knew the who outward
in
present
and
for
they
them
made
melody
of
storm
harmony,
made
symbols
stars,
ward inand
tempest,
the
"
through sun runs which and song in that these fulfilling his word
"
sham
phUosophers Try
it I and
heathen try
are
"dser
with
than
me
those
Christian these be
did,
.
monks.
it I
to
Come
rooms.
Leave
sleepers
wise
as
here,
come
my
You
as
long
Solomon
madness.
to
as
Solomon.
your heart read
Then
first the
get at to know
Book of
wisdom folly the
and
"
.
give
You
and
have
Preacher !
"
"
Poor The
PhUammon
He
was
"
no
longer
^the
master
of of
himself. the
arguments
voice showed
^the wine eye, and
terrible
spell
old
will in the
woman's
and out
the them,
which of
through
if in
a
overpowering strong him dragged along

he followed
her
spite
himself.
.
As
dream,
up
stairs.
376
"
HYPATIA:
that
have
a
There,
throw
away
stupid,
on
ugly,
the
shapeless
tunic
philosopher's
I gave
cloak.
So
look
1 You
as
white
you
have
And been of
to
you
the
human ?
being
Well-^-you people,
created, I say
should.
have and
And
the
you
comfort
baths
now
to-day
like
as
feeling skin
like
a
other
having
that
alabaster
tanned
as
white
it
was
instead. t
a
ol being
was
brute's
hide. made
Drink, for?
and ?
Ay-^what
mirror
that
face,
1
that
figure
look
Bring
hare,
hussy
those
There,
in that,
Judge
Why
for
were
yourself those
as
Were
set
lips
rounded
and
for
nothing
eyes
in your
as
head,
mountain
honey
to twine
to made ? Why
sparkle
were
bright
those curls
jew^
laid
ready
sweet
for
soft the
fingws
whiter
themsdves
the
among
glossy
among black
them,
and
look
all
for
knots?
Judge
yourself
I'' I poor
after
"
Alas
"
Philammon
all,"
I
.
And
thought
he,
"
is it not
trae^
aft wed
as
pleasant " Sing to

for
to the
the
first
poor
time
boy,
in
him
girls ! sing to him his little ignorant

"
I and
teach
life, the
old
road
inspiration
I'"
sat
the
One
up
a
of the slave-ghis flute ; while double

plaintive
down
other
a
on
the
divan,
and
took
rosei
the
dreamy
silver
air with armlets and
slow
and dance,
and
accompanying
and
d^cate sistrum
round
twinklings
which the
she
of her
held
and
anklets,
the
and
aloft, she
floated
gracefully
round
-
floor
sang
Why Why
"
were
are we
we
bom,
ripe,
but
but
ean
f6r
blisB T
from.-beaoty,
. .
to
fall ? thee
Dream
not water
w^:e
that
duty
annsmne,
bar
the
liê
,
and
beirlooiQ of alL
:/
"
lipi Hands
were
made made
only
to. kias ; to
were
only
toy
tiie lonely. to lure on Inade.only ]ê8 longing, The tiiem in joy. the loving^ and drown
Alas,
poison by
one
for
poor
with
Philammon it its
own
And
yet
;
nol
and,
The
very
off
the
brought
antidote
shaking and
wine,
"
effort of will strong he to his feet. sprang If love I Never means

a mere
the
.
spell
" .
-
of the
music
no
more
than
worse
that"
the
if it Is
brute's,
and
to be
deUcate
because
a
it requires the
more
self-indulgence, the prostration
than
of
nobler
to
iacnlties,
the
selfishness
huge
in
proportion
greatness
MIRIAM'S
of
PLOT
inward had
S77 by
dream my
the
Knil
"7tiich
is I
crashed
have
ft"
"
then
^yes I and
I
but
will
have
.none
was
of
who
debtor
it 1
my
once
"
it my
me
of
one
should
and
be my
at
teacher
should
lean
pupil,
and
my
yet
queen
who
on
support
as
me*-4upply
the
old side
as
lesser
"
li^t,
for
moon
^labour
with
ever
:"
me
by
my although with .defects, fills up the new circle of the in rising some great work side
"
wtUtme Never!"
rose
; and
this
is the
base'
substitute
Whether
or
not
this
was
unconsciously
or
forced
the
into
words
Jewess stair,
by
the
vehemence
or
of his passion,
to hear
a
whether
old
the
heard,
she
at
pretended
footstep
to
a
vpmng ail events I hear Silence, Hist I girls ! to beg has come a love-charm maiden Or have the of night T at this time
''
instantly
coming her feet.

visitor. of the
up
What
old
mad
poor
witch
Christian
to
bloodhounds den
at last?
tracked
Well And
boldly As
"
the
see
old
lioness
of
Judah
her
I"
she
drew
door.
dagger
from
her
girdle,
and
stepped
to
the went
she
out
she
turned-"
So
1
woman
my
brave ?
You and when
her
a
young
must
Apollo
have
You
do
not
admire learned
simple
and
something
and to
so
more
intellectual
Eve, with
?
spiritual, she
came
forth.
in
wonder
whether
Adam proficiency
after
the in
the
garden,
sevî we
brought
sciences
certificate
"
of
Well,
to
well
suit
like
must
like.
Perhaps
daughters
shall
be
able
you
after
all.
Vanish,
of
Midian
The
;
was
"
girls vanished
and
Philammon soothed
aocordingly, whispering found himself alone.

by
and
ing laughhe
Although
last
somewhat
a
the
old
woman's
speech, kept the

some
yet
him
sez"e
of terror,
standing
lest
or one
of coming of danger, his feet, looking on sternly,
temptation,
warily from round
chamber,
curtain
fresh of
siren
should
emerge
behind
heap side
pillows.
the
room
On
by
of
a
of
curtain
at gauze,
voices.
of
from
perceived behind which

fear,
he
doorway,
came
filled
sound
the
whispering
His
growing anger
with
as
the he
general
to the
excitement
his
mhid,
and
rose
into
he
began
suspect curtain,
unlifted
some
snare;
faced
beast
round
towards
and
arm,
stood
for
like
all
vrild
spirits,
at
or
bay^
ready,
with
evil
male
female^
378
''
HYPATIA
-
And
he
a
wiUsboW
well-known
himself
voice
"
How
could
shaU it be of
I accost H3rpatia^l
the old
him
?
And
''
whispered
then
answered
"
the
"
guttural
Hebrew
accent
woman
As
you
spoke I will
of
him
this
"
morning
he.must
"
''
Oh
! What
tell him
"
all, and
so
he
-''
must
have
mercy
"
But the
he?
so
awful^
was,
glorious
could
as
answer a
he
not of
hear;
but
the
next
moment
sweet
"
heavy
scent, of
narcotic
"
gums,
then
a
filled
blaze
to
the
room
mutterings
the
incantations
and and
of light,
in which
curtain
vanished,
in
a
disclosed
luminous by with back, her,
his
astonished the
eyes,
enveloped
glory
of
smoke,
hag
standing
robed
by
in
tripod, white,
her of
and,
kneeling
Hypatia
herself,
and
pure
glittering
thrown
monds diaher
gold,
her
out
lips parted, in
an
head
arms
'*
stretched
agony
he
and
expectation.
time
to
In
an
instant, the
before blaze,
had
was
stir,
she
had
sprung
*'
through
Phoebus
a
kneeling
ever
"
at 'his feet. ! Hear

me
t beautiful,
ôrious,
this
once
young
the
only
moment
only had
Her
drapery heed
and
did
his
not
arms,
"
it.
caught Philammon
it out,
me no
fire
from
tripod,
clasped
"
but
she
instinctively
as
her
in
crushed
on
she
me
cried
the
Have
thee
wilt
mercy
! self
"
Tdl
secret
t Kill
I
me,
will if
obey
thou
I
;
I have
but
am
thy
slave
speak
sank
"
The
blaze
into
soft, ?
one
warm,
meUow
gleam,
and
beyond
The
an
it what
appeared
with
negro-woman,
all but
finger
look,
upon
she
her
lips, up
as
with
imploring,
little
He
saw
despairing
held
to
him
her
crucifix.
it.
What
thoughts
at
that
flashed blessed who

he know
through
of
him,
like
selfthemselves.
the
lightning
I say
bolt,
not
sign
it
infinite
for
from
sacrifice,
; let those
Judge
But the poor
in
another maiden,
not
meant
instant whose
for
had
spumed
him
saw
deluded
were
idolatrous himself, and
ecstasies
he
instantly
across
rushed
ately desper-
the
a
room,
looking
in
for
an
"
outlet.
a room
"
He and
found another
rolled
door
moment
the he
darkness had and
window
into
"
in
leapt
twenty
rose
feet
the
street,
over,
bruised
bleeding,
and
Antseus,
with
s
new
strength,
darted
again like an the off towards
archbishop-
housOi
MIRIAM'S
And
the
PLOT
half bitter
shame.
379
on
"
poor
H3rpatia
lay
her
sensdesB
tears
the
floor, of
with
Jewess
watching
but had
^not
as
appointment, fled the she
of utter
For
merely Philammon
features;
dis^
had
veil
was
recognised lifted from
those
well-known
and the
and
her
eyes,
were
was
hope for
ever.
and
the
self-
respect Her
of Theon's
daughter
wrath
;
gone
too
righteous
she
rose
deep inner
and
for
room
upbraidings.
;
Slowly
her
returned
into her of few
the
;
wrapped away,
doak
one
"
deliberately look !
woman
around
went
scorn
sUently
and
with
at
can
the
Jewess
a
solemn
defiance.
I
"
Ah
old
afford
to
sulky
a
looks
smUe,
to-night
as
said
the
from
so
herself, prize
half
with
for
the
floor
the
which the
wUl
she
had
she picked up been plotting
long
"
"
^Raphael's
of she
black
miss
I wonder
no
whether for what But her
it 1
agate. Perhaps
now
she
that
will
she
have
fancy
its company
any
longer,
has
she
"
discovered
over-palpable
does
archangels
to
recover or,
appear
it
"
.
when
"
rubs
her
it. try
if she
try
with
why
a
let
strength
from the
over,
mine"
rather,
with
Christian
And the
mob." then,
drawing she
fitted
them
her
two and
bosom
the
other
half
of and
talisman,
pieces
together
upon
again
them
again,
fingering
poring
satisfied
with
tear-brimming
fracture from that
he
eyes,
till she exactly

;
had
herself
that
to
the
herself
still fitted
time would
to
time""
now
while she murmured Oh, he here that were

"
I
too
Oh,
late
;
return
^now
It
may
be
the
to-morrow
Stay
"
I wUl
is.
to
.
go
.
and
.'*
consult
teraph
it
may
know And she
where
he
departed
her
at
as
incantations
home,
whUe
Hypatia
chamber
threw
herself
a
upon low
her
bed
and chUd
her
filled the in pain,
with dreary
she
long,
dawn
wailing,
on
of
until
And
the then
broke
and
her
shame
and
despair.
rose,
rousing
oration,
herself
in
for
one
great
intended
effort, to
prepared
for
a ever
last to
which
and
was
she
to
calmly bid farewell
Alexandria
meanwhile
the
schools.
PhUanunon
main not For street
which
to
led
arrive
towards
there
as
striding the Serapeium.

soon as
desperately But hoped
up he
to
the
was
destined
ere
he
a
had
crowd
do.
he him
mass
had
gone
half up
mUe, the
heboid
whole Thousands
advancing
flared
towards
blocking
seemed
street.
of
The
endless.
torches
the
above
their
heads,
and
from
the
heart
of
procession
380
rose a
HYPATIA
solemn
chant,
in which
h3rmn.
and
so,
Philammon
He
was
soon
recognised
to
well-known
some
Catholic by-street,
to do
half-minded them.
avenue
turn
on
up
escape
he
found
meeting
every
But
which of people
attempting
tried and,
he
;
simflarly
almost
ere
blodced
he
was
up
by
aware,
tributcry
was
stream
entangled
in
the
van*
guard
"
of Let Pass,
vain
the
me
great pass
t
column.
**
cried ?
"
he,
in
voice
of
entreaty.
"
thou
he
heathen
In
"
protested
his
Christianity.
1 to
I
Origenist,
be
Donatist,
heretic
save
Whither
the
no
should
good
*'
Catholic
'*
going
"
to*night,
my
friends,
Csesareium
business
"
?
at
on
My
friends, I
have
the my
on
Caesareium
cried
a
he,
way
matters
'*
to
seek
private
utter interview
in
despair.
with the
am
patriarch,
of importance." Oh, liar t who pretends

is ignorant
to
be
known
to
the
patriarch,
and
the
"
yet
most
that corpse
this
night
the
he visits
"
at the
Csesareium
!
**
sacred
of
with
msottyr
?
Ammontus
What He
and
Is Cyril aU
you
"
his
clergy."
in public,"
"
Better
;
so
; better
said crowd. they
Philammon
to himself
and,
turning,
with upon
he
Joined
and
harbour
the
Onward,
the
chant the
dirge,
swept
and
out
through
to
Sun-gate, right
esplanade,
wheeled
the bathed the quay, torchlight in a while along front Csesareium, the tall of the great and red glare the the it, and before thousand masts of the ships obelisks harbour their left ; and last, but lay in the on not which
the
least,
the
before
Uie
huge
dim
a
mass
of the
line
palace
which
bounded and
from
esplanade
to
was
in front,
a
long
of
the
;
of glittering
helmets
cuirasses, the
shote
behind
barrier
of
cables
museum. a
which
stretched
the
a
comer
There
sudden
halt
onward soldiers
low
ominous
growl up
and
then
to
the
mob
barrier.
pressed
The
from
behind,
the
mob
;
some
surged
points
almost
the
dropped
of
their
lances,
and
stood
firm. Fierce up them.
Again
cries;
.
the
arose
iôolled; of
the
again
boldest
surged
stooped
was
forward.
to
the
too
Ann
pick for
of
stones
.
but,
"
luckHy,
pavement
and the
Another
moment,
soldiery death life and whole But CyrO
Alexandria
would thousand his
have
been
for fluting
...
against
had
not
fifty
Christians.
forgotten
generalship.
Reckless
MIRIAM'S
as
PLOT
him
he
was
381
to
that
night's
of
events
proved
be
about
arousing
wary
to
th^
passions
his
subjects*
the would
yet
a
far
too
risls the
even
odium
and
danger
have
of
cost
night
lives
attack,
of
which,
if successful,
the
hundreds. of
the
no
.
He
knew
well
and
enemy, quarts
the enough the certainty

be
numbers
that,
and
the
of
courage
a
in
case
collision,
would
if
happen
and
a
given
must
or
or
accepted place
"
on
"
either
and
not
iside.
of
"
Beside,
must
battle
sooner
take
that,
happen
course,
later
presence
and
"
under
in
his
sanction.
;
ît must He
in
in
his
was
in the
he
right
would
have
now,
Orestes
ât
the
wrong
express
was
and
to
the
right
keep
returned,
least
and
till his Orestes

forward
Byzantium
proscribed
chance
should
or
either such
superseded.
So
looking
had
to
some
as
this, deacons
the
the
wary
prelarte
city,
and
schooled
on
his
aides-de-camp, up
be
the of
of
the
went
his
way
the
steps
CsBsareium,
the
knowing
outside. And
struck,
that
they
could
trusted
to
keep
peace
they
or
even
did
their
an
woiic
well.
on
Before
either mob,
blow
side, and
had
they
been
insult
front
passed
rank
had
burst
threats
through
of
the
of
the
exconununication,
enjoined
sacred ceremony
;
not
only which
stout but peace,

was
by
absolute
to
sUence place by
until
should
the be
about
their
take
completed up and
next
and like
two
enforced
sentries hours,
commands the
marching
for
down weary
between till the

and
hostile soldiers
tribune
no
ranks
the
very the
also
broke
of
out
into
expressions had paid

no
of admiration,
the
wish,
cohort,
to
who
great
on
fight,
them
great objection, but high-flown coma pliment

to
their
received
of
laudable the
endeavours
somewhat
maintain reply, that
public
that they palities princi-
order,
and
ambiguous
were
the
"
weapons
not
their
warfare
not
carnal,
wrestled
against
powers,"
flesh
...
and
an
blood,
answer
but
against
the to
and
which
tribune,
being
now
somewhat
sleepy,
thought
it best
leave
unexplained.
In
the
a
meanwhile,
there line
of
had
passed
up
the
steps
of
the
Temple
more
gorgeous
than
priests,
gorgeous
were
all, the close

by
whom among figure of stately of monks,

all
glittered,
the
pontiff.
not
They
from towns
some
followed
thousands
but
as
only
Alexandria and
and
Nitria,
And
to
from
the
adjoining
unable
for
monasteries. half-hour more
Philammon, way
into
force
his
the
church,
382
watched
boast
HYPATIA
their
which
he
endless had
so
stream,
he
could
well
believe
that
the
one-
often of
heard
in Alexandria,
was
half
of
the
population
orders."
Egypt
at
that
moment
in
"religious
After
then the
so
the
monks,
was
the
laity
and
began
so
to
dense
enter
but
even
vast
that
the
crowd,
the
crush the
upon church,
steps,
before had
*
.
he could
begun.
*
force
his way
into
Cyril's
sermon
*
'*
What raiment
went
soft
ye Nay,
who bonds
out
for
are
to
see
man
clothed
and
in the
such
in king's needs them

"
palaces,
in
palaces away that

and
of prefects
would from
the
He
Lord's that
sitteth the wicked
in the in
none
heavens their
own
cast emperors, and it is of whom written, laugheth to scorn, them

sniare,
be
taketh
of
and
maketh
the
devices
and in
princes
too,
of
effect. the
and to that
Ay,
of
in
this
king's
world,
palaces,
poor
in
theatres deny their
where
rich defile
faith, that Woe
covenant,
their
baptismal
of
robes earth.
of
they
to
may them
do
honour
think the
same
the
devourers may
the
who
and
they devils.
partake Woe
to
the who
cup
of
the
Lord
cup
of
them
will praise
her Let
and
with
the
mouth
Aphrodite
was
the
of
a
fiend,
and
of whom
such
it is written
be the excommunicate
that
He
bom
pure of the
Virgin.
Lord,,
have
from
of
the
cup
from
away purged for But you, whom and
congregation by their sins

ye
poor
of
the
Lord,
till they by
penance
this
and
alms-giving.
in
world,
the
rich
faith,
you
seats,
the
rich
despise, that holy
hale
name
before
Judgment
ye
see are
blaspheme
went and
ye
more
more
whereby
to
a
called
"
what
"
out
into
the
a
wilderness
"
7
I
Ây,
than
than
a
prdphet
martyr
than whose
not
a
prophet More than

;
was
?
a
prophet,
theatre
cross,
king,
of the
more
prefect throne
whose the
was
the
crown
sands
was
desert,
whose
bestowed,
by
men
heathen
with
;
ever
more
phers philosothe
a
and
daughters
fathers, the of but
of Satan, by
deceiving
works
crown
of
of
their
glory,
victor's
the
and angels laurel, which heaven.
archangels for grows

Call him 1
no
in
the
paradise
monius, his
highest
Amin
call
him
Thaumasius, in his
wonderful
zeal,
Wonderful
poverty,
wonderful
wonderful
who
has
in his faith, wonderful in his death, in his fortitude, most wonderful death. Oh, in the manner that blessed, thrice of itself I What honour the can merited of the cross wonderful
MIRIAM'S
follow,
be the
PLOT
in
he
now
383
the flesh
and
but
that
in
one
so
honoured
should
that
also from
be ?
honoured
virtue of
the it
were
the
life which
lives, the
very
these dumb
thrice-holy
should
to not
limbs the it.

r^t
leper
dead
should
cleansed, Yes
cross,
speak,
doubt
only
be
raised
by work
see
impiety
shall
Consecrated
the
in
this
flesh
in
hope
but and
power.
Approach, of the
saints,
and
the
be
healed
of
1
the
Approach,
poor.
the and
glory
learn
glory
man
man
Approach,
that
;
that
that
man
which
that
despises,
God
hath
accepts
highly
; that
esteemed
that
see
which
rejects, God
rewards.
which how
confound confound
punishes, hath
God the
the
Approach,
of this
and
God
chosen
wise, and
foolish
weak abhors it I
not
:
things
things
the Man
world
world Son the
head,
to
to
the
of
this
The
the
strong.
to
Man
endure
cross:
of
God
:
condescended The
tramples
to
on
poor
Man
Son
by
of the
God
hath
as
where
lay
His
passes
to
sick
useless
The
Son
of God
the
chooses
them God
be
partakers
of
His
may
be
while
made he
manifest
sufferings, in them.
him
to
that
glory
of
the the
Man
coffers
curses
publican, plunder receipt

of
employs
:
fill his
with
from
of of
the custom
poor
to
The
Son
an
of
God
calls
him than like the
the
be
apostle,
away her
of
higher
the
a
kings
faded
the
earth.
when
a season
Man he
:
casts
the
to
harlot
become
flower,
has
tempted the
slave
of
sin
for
and
Son
to
God
calls her,
accepts
her sins
the
defiled,
tears,
the
despised, her hath
the
forsaken, and much little.
Himself,
her
are
blesses
offering,
loved
declares
;
..."
that
to
forgiven,
for the
she
some
while
whom
little is forgiven
loveth
PhUammon
heard
nature
no
a
more.
With
fanatic, the front in
a
the
he
passionate
burst
and
impulsive
of
Greek
forward
to
through
choir, corpse
a
the
crowd, above
towards
steps
of the
which altar,
of
led
the
the
and
of
which,
in
stood
Ammonius, canopy
of
;
enclosed and
never
cofi^
glass,
beneath
self him-
gorgeous
in
stopping
he threw
out
till he
found
front
Cyril's
pulpit,
spread and
himself
arms
upon in the the
his
form feet
face of
a
upon
cross,
the
and
pavement, lay
his
silent
motionless
before
of
the
multitude.
was
a
There
;
"
sudden after and
whisper
a
and
rustle
in
the
gation congreon
"
but
Cyril,
moment's
pause,
went
Man,
and
in his pride penance,

and
tion, humiliadespises self-sufficiency, heart the broken the contrite and
384
and
HYPATIA
tells
thee
he
that
sp6ak
only
as
long
of
as
:
thou
doest
well God
unto
thyself
that
v^
that he
well
thee
,
the
as
Son
this
of
our
says
he
humbleth
it is who
himself
shall
even
penitent
it meet
his
brother,
is written him,
and
be
saw
exalted. him
He
it is 6f whom
ran a
th^t
his
father the
iafar off, and

on
to
on
bade
shoes choir
put
on
best
robe and
him,
and
ring
and
hand,
with
and
his
feet,
make
merry
over one
be
glad
that
the
of
angels
my
son,
Who
rejoice
sinner
;
repenteth.
Arise,
whosoever
thou that
art
and said,
*
go
*
in
peace
beUy
not
for
this
night,
unto
remembering
the
he also
for
who
said,
My
cleaveth against
pavement,'
mine
hath -enemy,
Rejoice
I
fall I
me,
Satan,
vên
shaUrisel"' A thunderclap
an
of church
applause,
ever
surely
heard, of the
as
pardonable
this
as
any
Alexandrian
followed
dexterous,
; but
yet most and Philammon
ri^teous,
raised
turn
patriarch's
oratory
to
himself
endured beside
slowly
the
the round
and
fearfully
of ten
an
his
knees,
and
blushing
Suddenly,
scarlet
from
gaze pulpit, the
thousand
old
man
eyes.
sprang
Arsenius.
forward,
*'
and
son
clasped 1
as
him
son
nedc. he, will
It was
My
my weU
boon
ever
"
sobbed
almost
aloud* ammon. Philhome
"
Slave,
"
as
son,
if you
the
"
whispered
;
One
for
from
patriarch
and
then
to
the
'*
Laura
"
Oh,
of
twice-blest
night,"
rolled
at of
a
on
once
above the
;
the
deep
rich
of
voice
a
Cyril,
and
"
which
the
beholds
coronation
martyr
the
the
same
conversion
sinner
which
increases and
at
time
the
ranks
;
of
the
church
triumphant,
essences
of
a
church
militant
and
pierces
celestial
as
with
on
two-fold
a
rapture
of and from
thanksgiving,
on
they
welcome
high
victorious,
at
a
earth Cyril,
repentant,
brother Reader
''
And
sign
led
Pet^:
the
stepped
weepers,
and
forward,
and
away,
as even as
gently
they
enough,
by
the
the
two
who
were
welcomed
passed
those
blessings,
of
tears and prayers, Peter himself, Nay,
of
he
fierce
to
to
fanatics them
Nitria.
turned
his
leave
together
in
the
"
sacristy, I ask your
held
out
hand
Philammon.
forgiveness,''
and
said
of
the delight
poor
boy,
who and
plunged
every
''
eagerly
I accord
with
sort
into
any
self-abasement.
And
it,"
quoth
Peter
and
a
returned
to
the
church,
mood
looking,
than
and
probably
feeling, in
far
more
pleasant
usual.
THE
PRODIGAL'S
RETURN
885
CHAPTER
XXVIl
RETURN
THE
prodigal's
A30UT
with
ten
o'clock
sorrow,
the
next
was
for
a
the
sleepless farewell
morning, to trying
favourite
waited flashed
as
Hypatia, her
announced
worn
out
arrange
maid
below.
across
thoughts
that from
From
lecture^
her
messenger Synesius ?
him, Ah
"
from A
Synesius
of hope
come
A her
letter
mind. of
gleam
surely, I if he Let him
might
only
something
how sorely
of
comfort,
was
advice.
knew
she
bested
send
to
up
his
letter."
it to any who
a one
"
He
refuses
deliver
but
to
yourself. tell the

reason
And
I think,"
at
added
moment
"
the in
damsel,
had,
truth,
for
so
that
her
purse be
substantial your
thinking,
to
see
I think
it might
worth
ladyship's
whfle
him."
Hypatia
"
shook
seems name
"
her
head
impatiently.
well, madam,
me
He
to know
;
you
he
though
you in
"
he mind of
a
refuses of
a
to
tell his
but
bade what
put
black
agate
a
cannot
tell
was
as
he
meant
when Was
was
black
agate, and Hypatia

again
have
the ?
spirit which turned
pale
the
in
the
to appear death.
"
you it
it." rubbed Philammon I She she
She
felt for
talisman Miriam's old I the
it
gone
must
saw
lost
true
it last
purpose
night
of
chamber. plot
what
"
Now
.
. .
hag's
And
deceived,
plot
was
...
tricked,
"
doubly
him
to
tricked
new
this
Tell ?
at
leave
letter,
and
begone
are
My you
father
to
me
What
such
as
?
a
Who
moment
is this
? Theon
"
Whom
bringing
And
she
spoke,
ushered and
her
into then and
the
chamber
no
other He knee,
than
Raphael
Aben-Ezra,
towards
retired.
advanced placed in
slowly her hand

from
falling
on
one
Synesius's
head
;
letter.
foot
at
Hypatia apparition.
of last
trembled
.
. .
to
the
unexpected
Well
at
least But
and
he
not
could
know
to
in
she
the had
66"
night face,
hoped
M
and she
its disgrace.
daring
look
. .
nothing him
If
.
took
the
letter from
opened
it.
was
for comfort
it, her
hope
not
realised.
386
"
HYPATIA
Synesius
to
the
Philosopher
take
"
Even she shall

can
if Fortune
cannot
from
me
all things,
yet
least, to
what
take rob
she
me
"
will.
to
And
yet
that
of two
things,
is best, she
me
at
she
succour
not
prefer
which that of
;
and
the
my
oppressed.
Heaven
as
forbid
as
should
overpower
judgment, injustice
but has the
;
well
that
to
me
"
the
can so
rest
I
my
Therefore will
I do
.stop which
of
hate
for
I do
do
and
is to
of
me
it ;
she
power
bereaved
...
is among the things ^before, too, she bereaved
my
children.
" '
Once,
was
in
a
old
times,
Milesian
men
were
strong.'
And
there
time
you
as
when
I, too, to
call
me
was
a
comfort to of
.
to
my
friends,
one
and
when
used
blessing
benefit
me.
every
others
.
except favour
they
myself,
with
were
"
I squandered the
.
for
the
the hands of
which
then. have
great
.
regarded
But
now
My
am
left desolate
and
can
all ;
unless
you
any
power.
of
For
which
you
none
virtue
count
me.
among
But
"
those
good
have
things,
power,
as
deprive
it, surely,
you
it
always
as
and do. two business
will
have
now
"
using
As
for
nobly
you
Nicseus
own,
and
Philolaus, the
noble
youths,
and
kinsmen you,
return
"
of my
let it be
men
of all who
to
see
honour they
both
private
and
their
me
magistrates,
rights."*
said
at
"
that
possessors
of honour up
just
I
Of
then
all who
she,
with
as
bitter
sigh
and
looked
quickly She pity, all ?

"
Raphael, deadly told
if fearful
pale. that In
of
having
eyes
"
betrayed
was a
herself. of solemn
turned which
his
look
"
her
he
knew
not
"
all ?
surely
you
seen
not the which
Have
Miriam she
most
one
"
gasped
dreaded.
she,
rushing
desperately
"
at
that
Not
yet. is still
I arrived
more
but
hour
to
me
ago
than
and
my
Hypatia's
own."
welfare
"
important
My
welfare
It
is gone
"
"
So
What
much
do
the
better.
mean
never
"
found
mine
till I lost
it."
**
you
Raphael he and
'*
lingered,
of
to
yet
without
withdrawing
to
"
his gaze,
which
he
as
If
had
something
feared
importance At confess last
say,
longed
yet At
we
utter.
least,
met
'"An
you last.
will
that
am
better
see,
drest
a
than
when
I have
returned,
of
you
to
like
certain
authentic
letter
Sjnesiiis
Hypatia.
THE
demoniac
"
PRODIGAL'S
about in my whom
we
RETURN
used
. .
887
to
.
of Gadara, perhaps also
and
"
right
come
mind.
here here
an
argue, clothed God knows I

me
"
Raphael
"
I
cannot
are
you
have
to
mock
You
know^
know
^you
been I
hour
without
"
ing
"
^that
but
yesterday
"
"
dreamed
; that
of
being*'
I
no
and ruined
she
;
drooped
to-morrow,
me
her
eyes
an
empress
to-day
am
perhaps,
your
proscribed. and
and
Have
you
speech
for
but
old
stood
sarcasms
ambiguities
motionless. ?
"
Raphael
"
silent
not
Why
sad,
.
do
earnest
you
speak
so
What from
to
is the
your
meaning
former
of
this
.
.
look,
different
self ?
You
"
have
something
he,
strange
very if, after
tell
me
I
"
"
have,"
said
speaking
*
slowly.
What
"
what like
"
would the
Hjrpatia Julian,
said
it."
answer
all, Aben-Ezra
has conquered
said
'
dying
never
The
Galilean
It
'^
Julian
But
it I
is
monkish
calumny.'*
"
I say
"
Impossible
I say
As
!
"
**
''
it I
"
then,
"
your lives no
he
die
dying
more
speech I be
"
The
true
Raphael
Aben-Ezra,
But
may
to
born
again."
that
''And
into
philosophy, I
rose
he worthy
may
be
bom
again
!
barbaric
Farewell,
"
superstition '* And she sir 1

me
Oh
to
metempsychosis
go.
this
once,
Hear
I
"
^hear
more
me
patiently of
noble, I may
you
knew
beloved
become
me me
Hypatia
! the
One
same
sneer
yours, fiend
and
again
old
"
case-hardened
which
do
owe
of
ungrateful,
^to all, at
least, I
but
you.
do
Oh,
I not
not
think whose
me
an
forgetful
and
What
to you,
pure dim
lofty
words
alone
there
kept
was
remembrance
that
smouldering Right, a
pattern
in
a
the
Truth,
unseen
world to live
of
spirits,
"
after
whose
man
should
aspire
She
she of
paused,
her
...
and
listened
in
wonder. at
What
hear what
faith he
had
own
She
would
least
had
found.
"
Hypatia, be
side
reverse
I
the
am
older of the
than
tree
you of
"
^wiser
than
you, know
if
wisdom but
seen
one
fruit
knowledge.
and
You
fairer
of the
as
medal,
well of
as
Hypatia,
its obverse.
the
; I have
its himian
Through
of human
every sin
no
form and rest
of
thought,
I been
human
action, for
folly,
have
wandering
years,
and
found
388
"
HYPATIA
little in
wisdom
as
as
in
folly,
not
in
sensual will
brutality. you
why
I could
rest
spiritual in your
went
on
dreams Platonism
to
as
"
in
tell
hereafter.
Stoicism, deep
ticism Scep-
Epicurism,
I found
a
Cynicism, lower depth,
Scepticism,
when
and I became
in
that
lowest of
sceptical
itself."
"
There
as
is
lower
deep
still,"
thought
Hypatia
but
to she
herself,
she
recollected
last
night's
I
and
magic;
did
not
*'
speak.
Then the
own
in
utter who
abasement,
confessed
myself
it, while
...
lower
I
was
than
brutes,
lawless
even
had
law,
obeyed
my needed
God,
own
devil,
harpy,
awaken
or
whirlwind. in of
me
I
consciousness
my of my
dog
to
the
brute
own
existence, the
anything
and
me
without obeyed
"
myself.
I took
she
was
her,
wiser
"
dog,
I.
for
And
my
teacher, she led
her,
poor
to
for
than
a
back
the
dumb
beast
nature,
^like
to
God-sent
to
and
God-obeying
to
angel,
belief,
to
human
"
mercy,
self-sacrifice,
worship Hypatia
own
"
to
pure
started.
and
.
wedded
.
love."
And
in the
bewilderment,
answered
almost
.
to hide her struggle it knowing without

"
-.
Wedded
paltry
to
love
bait
?
by
Wedded Raphael
love
Is that,
has
then,
been
the
which
philosophy
Aben-Ezra
tempted
"
desert
Heaven
"
Thank
not
care
1
me,
"
said
Raphael
If she
Yes,
to
himself. pride lady," after

and
"
She
have
does
for that
to
then
I
"
had,
dear
would
kept he
her
from
"
sneer."
my to
answered wisdom
;
me.
aloud,
desert
philosophy, had
search
for
me,
because
But,
wisdom indeed,
itself
I had
sought
that
found
hoped
you
for
would
once
have
in
of
my
following
like
not
your you,
at
example
enter
my of
tum^
approved life, and

wedlock."
resolving,
"
to
me
into cried
the
she,
estate
Do him
sneer
I
and
"
"
in her
made
looking
repent
^you
up of
soon,
me,
at
with
shame words.
horror,
If you
which
do
him
"
uttering
too
the
soon
not
know
will to
I
to
Never have
mention speech
of
that
me
hateful
more
dream
"
if you A
wish of
pang
he
remorse
shot plotted
through
that
Raphael's evil
heart.
? and
Who
she
on
but
himself
no
"
had
marriage
her,
But
went
gave
"
him
opportunity
of
answering
hurriedly
Speak
and
to
me
rather
about
yourself.
What
it to
is
do
this
with
itrange
sudden
betrothal
Wliat
has
THE
Christianity?
I
PRODIGAL'S
had
"
RETURN
that
it
was
as
389
rather their
thought
and
by
the
glories of celibacy of It are ^that the

"
gross
superstitious
notions
Galilseans
dearest
a
tempted
their
converts."
*'
So
the
had
I, my
lady," and
he
"
answered
he,
a
as,
glad
to
turn
subject for
contemptuous
and
moment,
tone,
manner.
perhaps
little nettled of
by old
her
resumed
something
^there
one
his
arch for
careless
But
"
is
no
accounting
man's
agreeable
my
inconsistences-" seized
or
myself, betrothed,
but
"
to
astonishment, I chose
by to
a
I found morning bishops, two and
whether days bishops speak

that
not,
young
for
a
lady
who
few Two
before
?
"
had
been
destined
nunnery."
"
I
"
simple
most to
truth.
The
and
one
was
Synesius,
of
course
incoherent
me
most
benevolent back
"
of busy-
bodies trouble is, that
chose
betray
that
behind
of
my
^but
I will
not
you
the
with other 1
"
part
my
story.
The
was
real
wonder
episcopal
match-maker
Augustine
of
Hippo
"
himself
Anything
to
bribe
convert,"
said
Hypatia
contemptuously
"
assure
you,
no.
He
informed
me,
and
us
her
also,
much
openly
to
and pitied seemed

not
uncivilly
for
to
so
enough, great
any
on
us.
that
fall.
.
he
.
thought
But
.
very
we
be
us
as
neither
of he
have
it
call for
. .
the We
.
higher
should had
was
life of celibacy, have
could
press But
trouble
in
the
flesh.
if
we
married my
we
not
sinned.
content
To
to
which
sit
I answered
that
humility with
an
quite
in
the
...
very
lowest
He replied
hear at
ranks,
Abraham,
on
Isaac,
and
Jacob.
which
"
by
encomium
I seemed
to
And
sneered
again the voice it inwardly, as
in virginity, herself." of Hypatia
you
used
to
sneer
at
me."
"
Really
whatsoever
was
in
I may
no
sneering
have
me
mood
at
to
that
moment
he
was
and
felt
inclined
reply,
next
kind
"
enough
What
do
"
to
say
you
on,
for
mean
and
?
"
himself
the
minute."
He
went
on
to
as
my I
utter
never
astonishment, heard married

from
by
Jew
so
such
heathen,
eulogium
and ended
wedlock by advice
to
or
to
young
folk
thoroughly
help
excellent
and
the
point,
that
a
could
not
telling
he
him, had happy
when
not
he
stopped,
married, his
what
and
own
pity
made
I thought
some
it that
himself
by
good
practice.
woman
. .
.
putting
recipes
into
390
And
which
HYPATIA
at
that,
me
Hypatia,
wish
for
I
the
saw
an
expression
that I
man
on
his
bitten
face
out
made
moment
I had
so
this
some
impudent
tongue
old
wound.
of
.
mine,
. .
before
rashly
has
touched
bitter the
as conversation
deep
ere
That
.
.
wept
tears
now,
be
sure
of it. like
a
But
he
turned
instantly,
well-bred
smile,
to
gentleman
that
a
he
he
is,
by
made any
us
saying,
it
a
with
the rule
sweetest
never
though
to
had
up
solemn
be
party had
so
making
marriage,
out
yet
each
in
our
case
Heaven etc.,
"
plainly
not
pointed
refuse
as
for
the
as
other,
.
etc.,
.
that ended of
he
could
himself kindly
*'
pleasure
came
and lips
taken
by
blessing
ever seem
from
the
man."
You
wonderfully Hypatia
with
"
the
sophist perhaps, they

as
of
Hippo,"
that his
said
impatiently when,
;
as
and
forget,
confess, not
opinions, inconsistent
to
me
especially
with they be
seem
you
are
are
utterly
themselves,
to
quite
to
important
as
have
or
"
become
not
you."
"
Whether
he
consistent proudly, about

as
about
care
marriage,*'
I went
sexes, on
said
to
Raphael,
to
somewhat
me,
little.
him
tell I
on
am
not
the
relation
a
of
as
the
he
"
which
point
;
probably
good
told
judge
me
^but about
God
back
and
to
that
subject
that
which
have at
he
enough
to
bring
me
Alexandria,
the
of
"
wrong
wrong
I might I have
undo,
if possible,
to
somewhat
done
me
Hypatia."
. .
.
What ? Be
you that
done
You
are
silent
''
sure,
least, by
whatsoever
make
a
it may
be, of
me
you !
"
will not
Be
wipe
not
it out
too
to
trying
of
to
to
proselyte
found
Theon's too
sure
that.
share
she
I have
great
treasure
"
not
wish ?
"
it with
half
daughter."
treasure
said
You
a
scornfully. my last words,
*'
Yes,
indeed.
below
was
recollect
few months
when
we
there parted Hypatia
ago
"
silent. flashed
One
terrible her
possibility
for
from the
at
which
he
had
.
hinted
. .
across
memory
first time sent heaven-
since
"
but
she
spurned
proudly
her
the
warning.
I told
Did
you I not
that,
like
Diogenes,
you,
that
of him
I went
when ?
forth I had
to
seek
one
man.
promise
found
you
a
should
Hypatia
be
the
first to
hear
And
I have
found
man."
waved
her
.
.
beautiful
that
hand.
one.
"
know it
so.
whom
you
not
would
a
say
but
crucified
Be
I want
man,
god."
THE
"
PRODIGAL'S
of
a
RETURN
?
A
391
What
own
"
sort
god,
Hypatia
or
god
of
made
up
of of
our
intellectual of
"
notions, eternity,
not
to
rather and
negations
and
them
infinity and
we
and
invisibility,
too,
impassibilit
why used
of
immortality, that it
was
Hypatia
carnal
so
? degrading
For
I recollect
of the
agree
to
Supreme
as
One
predicate
of Him
merely
human
thing
was
virtue."
Hypatia
"
silent.
Now
as
I have
always
first
had
sort
of
an
of fancy
our
that
what
we
was'
wanted,
the
to
predicate merely
we or
none an
Absolute
One,
"
that that
He
was
be
not
infinite did not
God
always
whatever
see or
meant,
or a one
an
which
eternal
I suspect
one"
quite
even
clearly" merely did

He
we
omnipotent
which
one"
God
at
all ;
more
of
predicates,
the
as
I fear,
but
understand be
a
clearly
than
rather,
no
first;
we
"
that
sometimes
must to
righteous
He
was
God
to
"
or
used
say
that And
have
predicate
ness Righteous-
itself.
that and
my
old
all along, Hebrew sacred they
I could
not
told
help
me
remembering
of such
to
a one
books
;
me
feeling
"
that
might
have
something
tell
which
"
Which
air of
did
not and
tell of
you
sly
And
this,
over
then, the
caused
woman
your whom
reserve,
superiority
her
a
you
mocked
by
so
suspected why,
"
you you
of
calling Jewish truly

me
your
pupil
little
oh
jealousy I
;
Why,
did
not
I
tell
was
this beast,
"
Because
what
Hypatia
was me.
and
;
had
and
was
all
but
forgotten
to
this righteousness
it should
and
like
afraid
find
out
lest
condemn hated
Because
was
devil, wished
Hypatia;
to
see
you you
to
righteous,
would
me
and righteousness, God or righteous

have I The
"
neither
either,
because
then
both
a
been
unlike
myself.
God
be
merciful looked
"
sinner face.
She
up
and
in his
yet
not
man
was
changed
was
as
if
by
miracle
changed.
the
same
There
the
and
small
ous humor-
gallant
consciousness in
eyes
;
of power,
subtle
twinkle
those
;
strong
yet
ripe
Jewish
features
was
was
and
those
glittering
sweetened
and
every
line
in his face
faineance beamed had
sat
as
softened,
the
mask
and
of sneering
earnestness
case
gone
his
"
imploring
tenderness
countenance.
from off,
The
chrysalis
within. her
fallen
whole closed disand

and
the
the
butterfly
hand
She eyes,
looking
if to try
at
him,
passed
her
across
whether
392
apparition mocker
and
.
HYPATIA
would
not
vanish.
He,
the
subtle
I
"
he,
the
I
"
^he, the had this

a
Lucian
her,
of Alexandria
even
I
"
he
whose
depth
power
awed
was
in
his
most
.
.
polluted
.
days.
And
.
the
end cowardly
of
him.
"
It
is
freak been
of
superstition. him
about
Those and
Christians
their
have
frightening
his
sins
Tartarus."
She
was
looked
ashamed
again of her
Synesius-" and
then.
into
own
his bright, calunmy.
clear,
And
"
fearless this
was
face, the and
and end
unlearned,
'of
him"
of
of
Augustine
.
of
learned
Goth have
its way,
Roman.
.
The
alone
great
Could
submit to
she
She
stand
need
could
firm,
I her
Would
reason
she
"
She
last
"
would fight against it ? Her will should ?

to
flood
free, yet
the
"
the
death
I
if
be. At
"
And
.
. .
last
last
And
she what you
spoke, if you
found
without have
I ^last night night looking up.

a man
found him
a
in
also
that
"
crucified
one
"
Have
in
Cxod
Does
Hypatia
man
recollect
Glaucon's
How,
.
definition
of the
perfectly
righteous
of
one
?
act,
without
his
being
life long in
order
guilty
under
unrighteous
he
must
labour
the his
imputation
of being may
a
utterly
be
unrighteous,
thoroughly
inevitably,
in
that by
disinterestedness
in only such
tested,
as
and
proceeding
says,
not
course,
arrive
or
Glaucon
but,
at
as
in Athens
will
of old, in
Judsea
of old,
you
yourself
at
"
agree,
Christian
Hypatia
cross
Alexandria
?
"
this
moment,
do
you
remember,
at
man
scourge,
idea mine
"
and
lastly,
the
itself.
...
the and ^bonds, If Plato's*

why may
not
of
the ?
righteous
If,
a as
be
"
crucified
one,
also
we
both
as
and
old. Bishop
"
Clemens,
and
too
as
good
Platonist
we,
remember
Augustine
words,
himself,
would
not
spoke
not
others
same
"
the
strange but by the Spirit o| God, of himself, why have Spirit when by th^ same they spoken " ? words
man
.
agree,
Plato
in speaking
those
should
spoke
crucified I
Yes.
.
.
But
crucified
God,
Raphael
"
I shudder
my poor
at
the
blasphemy." fellow-countrymen. daily

for
So
more
do
dear
Are
they
on
the
account
probably glory ?
said he,
in righteous of their fancied best how knows
their
reverence
doings,
the and
Hypatia,
of
glory
manifest
One
His
care
who
own
to preserve to
But with
you
one
assent
the
definition
"
Take
"
of bis
arch
smiles,
I have
been
fighting
THE
with
PRODIGAL'S
and
assent
RETURN
of late
a
393
terrible
dialectician.
Angustine,
Do
"
have
to
become it ?
"
you
Of
cSouTse"
it is Plato's."
assent
or
"
But
do
you
merely
because your
not
it is written
reason
me
in the that
book
called ?
Plato's,
.
because
will
the
''
tells
you
me man
it is true
then,
You
. .
tell
Tell
this,
the
at
least.
specimen
said
Is
of
not
men
perfectly
righteous
highest
"
? half
a
Surely,"
a
she
and
carelessly
as
;
a
but
not
unwilling,
course,
Hke
philosopher in
Greek,
a
matter
of
to
to out
embark
sadder
"
anything for thoughts

Thttk
man,
like
a
world-battle,
and
shut
moment.
must
not
the
Autanthropos, perfect also

than
the any
archet3âl individual
and men, speci-
ideal
who
is
more
be
"
perfectly
righteous
"
Yes."
"
Suppose,
of
then,
ours, an
for
the
sake
of
that
.
.
one
of
those
to
pleasant
manifest
method
old bis
games
argument,
the
he
.
wished The
righteousness
to
to
worid.
would
and
only
"
for him, and

"
according
Plato,
be
Glaucon's,
cross
of calumny ?
persecution,
the
are
an
scourge
these,
the
What
crosses
wofds for=
you
Raphael
and
Material
idea
at
scourges
and
**
eternal
yet,
man as
spiritual
consider
"
Did
ever
Hypatia,
leisure
what
the
archetype
Hypatia
of
might
at
a
be
new
like
"
started,
thought,
have
done
and
"
confessed that she
"
as
every done
**
Neo-Platonist
so.
would
had
never
And
a
yet
our
master,
Plato,
bade
us
believe
from
we
a
that
there
to
was
a
substantial
eternal
archetype in the
of each
thing,
flower not
nation,
heavens.
Perhaps my
have
dearest
been
tutor:
faithful
Perhaps,
to boot,
Platonists
enough
philosophers, all
our
heretofore, and
being
we
somewhat
as
of did other
our
men
Pharisees
began God
lucubrations
we were
we
prayers,
were;
by
and
used
thatikiiig
so
that
not
as
misread
another
old that
passage
days
to
in
be
the
Republic,
of
which
we
"
pleasant What was

more
in
fond
"
asked
Hjrpatia,
quoting." became who
more
and
"
interested Philosophers
every
were
moment.
men."
That
"
Are
man
you
who
mocking
seeks
those
me
Plato
defines
the
philosopher
while
as
the
after
the
objects of knowledge^
others
66"
seek
M*
after
of
opinion."
394
"And assert
we
men
HYPATU
most
truly. the
But
what
if, in
differed
our
eagerness
other
men,
to
that
wherein overlooked
philosopher
that
from
had
;
in
after
a
which all,
man
he
was
resembled
a
other
and
so
forgot
was
that,
only
genus
whereof
the
philosopher
Hypatia
"
species
"
sighed.
you
not
Do
think, archetjrpe
then,
that
as
the
greater
of the
a
contains species,
more
t'le less, and

we
on a
.
the
of the if
as we man,
genus
that
should the
part
.
have
been
wiser
man
"
had
speculated
before
we
little
archetype of that
of
meddled philosopher
course,
with
archetype
the
archetype been
of the the
?
for
Certainly
.
it would
men
man,
have
easier
there
man
are
more a
than
and
philosophers,
a
Hypatia
for
; and
every
is
real
fair
not
subject
a
examination,
our
while friends Platonist
every
the
or
philosopher Academics,
two
is for
we
real
philosopher-"
and
even
seem
instance,
know
Neo-
whom
"
You
impatient.
Shall
"
I You
cease
mistook
up
at
the
cause
of
her
to
man,
my
impatience,"
'*
answered
slie,
*'
looking
Now
"
him
am
with
great
be
sad
eyes. scholastic
Go
"
on."
^for I
going
of
terribly
îs It of
not
known
the
very
definition
a
that
he
is, alone
to
an
all
things,
?
"
spirit
temporarily
united
animal
body
"
Enchanted
in
it,
as
in
dungeon,
rather/'
we
said
she,
sighing.
"
Be
it
"
so
if you very must

an
will.
man
"
But
"
^must
not
say
that
the he
archetype
too
the
or
that
if he
once
is the
at
archetype,
will
be,
have
been,
body
least,
.
temporsiily
are
enchanted
into
animal
.
?
.
You
to
silent. at from
I will
not
press
you.
Only
.
.
ask
you
consider
your
the said
leisure
whether of
Plato
the
may
not
justify somewhat
of
charge
that dwelt that He
absurdity in
whose
fisherman
man
Galilee^
was
where
he
image
is made
made
flesh,
and
and
with he
of
him beheld
bodily
there
by
the
the
lake
side
as
at Tiberias,
His
glory,
glory
of
the
only-
begotten
"
the
Father."
That
last
question
is
very it."
different
one.
God
made
flesh
"
My
reason
revolts
reason
at
Old
Homer's
did she
not."
Hypatia
after
"
started, those
she old,
for
recollected
and
her
yesterday's
deities.
cravings
palpable,
human
And
"
Go
on,"
cried
eagerly.
THE
*'
PROblGAL'S
"
RETURN
of
man,
395
if it exists
Tell
mc,
th'^n
^This
exist
archetype
eternally
so
anywhere, At least,
"
it must
Plato would
in ?
"
the
mind
of
God
have
said
Yes."
And
"
derive
its
existence
immediately
from
Him
"
"
Yes."
But
a
man
**
is
one
willing
person,
unlike
to
all others."
"Yes."
"
Then
this
archetype
so."
must
be
such."
"
I suppose
But
"
In
their
"
faculties the possessing highest perfection."

course."
and
properties
of all
men
Of
How
"
sweetly
1
"
and
obediently
my
late
teacher
becomes
my
pupil
Hypatia
"
looked
at
him
with
her
never
taught taught
me
you
most,
anything,
beloved
one
full eyes Raphael." lady,

more.
of
tears.
"
You of
when
you
Is it not
least
the
thought
property of
a
"
it.
But
man
tell
to
a
me
thing
son
of every
as
be
?
not
For
as
you
not
can
conceive
a son."
man
not
so."
being
father,
but
being
Be Then
Whose
it
"
this
son,
"
archetype Raphael
*
must
be
son
also."
"
"
Why
not
of
Zeus,
^we
father
of
gods
and
men
For
that
that agreed it is a person

we
it
"
"
will call it he, liow,

owe
having
to
none
agreed
but
could
its
existence
God
Himself."
"
And full
what
on
then
"
said in
an
Hypatia,
of
fixing
doubt,
those but
and
glorious
yet,
as
eyes
his
face,
to
Raphael
"
declared Well,
as
his and ?
word
'
agony day, dying

must
of
a
hope
son
joy.
the
'
Hypatia,
his father Is the unless
not
be
of
sam*
species
Eagles,'
son
says
the
poet,
an
do
not
beget
false
doves.' metaphor,
of
the
?
"
son
anything be the
but
empty
and
and
perfect
equal
likeness
"
his
father
Heroes poet."
beget
sons
worse
than
themselves,
says
the
"
We
are
not
talking
the
now
of
men
as
they
all the
of
a
are,
whom
of and in
Homer's
the
Zeus
we
calls
are
most
"
WTctched
are we
of
beasts
field ;
talking
and
a
not
"
perfect Father,
archetypal
a
Son,
and
perfect
world,
and wherein
archetypal
is
perfect
eternal
neither
growth.
396
decay,
tion" of
nor
HYPATIA
change
the
;
and only
of
perfect
and
can
archetypal
be,
generabegets
which like
have
definition
.
that
Be
so,
like
its perfect
.
.
You
too
are
silent.
into
Hypatia.
.
.
We
.
gone
both
up
were
far
the while.
and
abysses.
."
And
so
they
silent about
for
And
about
Raphael
ancient
thought
solemn
thoughts
which
Man
were
Victoria, him
had
none
signs
of Isaiah's,
The that
a
to
the
less prophecies
he
concerning
and trusted
whom
same
he
found,
because
prayed
to
the
signs
to
"
might
also,
was
be
as
repeated
a
self, himin
and
child
given
baseness,
him
token
that,
spite
But
of
all his
he
was
"
God
a
man
with
;
him.'*
was a
Jew, and her,

with
and
for
Hypatia
so
Greek,
men
and her
woman
that
matter, and
were
the
of
of
school.
To shone
the
none
relations
of
duties
and
common
humanity
the
awful
divine
meaning
awakened
v;hich
for
they
did
in
the in
eyes
of
the
to
converted
know
an
Jew" the
the
own
first
time
his and
life
his
And
scriptures,
become too,
of meaning indeed. Israelite
Raphael's
not
dialectic,
her.
was
though
could
convince
Her
one
it might like creed, the of the fancy
silence those of
her, her
feUow-philosophers,
religious
moral sentiment,
of than
and
and
the
the
she
rather
reason
sense.
All
for
the
"
brilliant
cloud-world
in
which
had
revelled
years
cosmogonies,
abysses, not
rest
emanations, eternities,
and
even
affinities,
the
symbolisms,
it
"
hierarchies, she
could
rest
of
though
"
in
them, into
not
believe
at
in
them
utter
ever
though
need
"
they
^yet"
had
were
vanished
too
thin
to
air
lost
her
most
they
pretty the
be
sight
of for of her
and,
she
struggling
answered
against
at
last
me
"
growing
conviction
reason,
"
And
the
barren
after
"
you
would
have
give
up,
the
as
you
seem
to
have
a
done,
and
sublime,
chain
the
beautiful,
"
heavenly,
for
for
dry
"
of dialectic I I
her know, made
in which,
aught
you"
I know I
am
for
woman
all, Raphael,
â
cannot
"
cope
with
hands.
weak
woman
And
"
she
covered you
face what
with ?
"
her
For
aught
may
asked
worse
Raphael
gently.
the
better
"
You
have
the
appear
But
to
reason."
"
So
said
Aristophanes Hypatia.
the
never
of
You
Socrates.
refuse
hear
me
once
more,
beloved
the Ezra,
at
sublime, least, had
heavenly
found
What
the give up if Raphael

now
beautiful,
Aben-
them
till
Recollect
THE
what
and
PRODIGAL'S
now
"
RETURN
if
onr
S97
and
I said Heavenly,
by
our
just
own
what the
out
Beautiful,
Sublime,
notions
had
been
sheerest
materialism,
spun
brains
of the
low
impressions
and ?
of pleasant
things, which
and
we
high
had
that
seen
things,
with
and
our
things,
eyes the
awful
What
things,
if I had but
used
bodily
is not
discovered moral
;
the
spiritual spiritual
our
intellectual,
is not,
as
the
to
or
and
a
that
world
the of
world
we
make
of of
our
it,
own
own
intellectual
abstractions,
physical
or
one
emotions,
religious persons
or
other, What
but
world
righteous
that
unrighteous
law of
if I had
covered disaU disharmony
the
spiritual
world,
;
in
and
others
were
contained, with that law,
was
righteousness
which
we
which that
called
or
unspirituality,
or
was
not
being
or
vulgar, dull, but

that
or
clumsy,
ill-taught,
?
unimaginativ
simply
being
unrighteous
and
What
was
if I had
the
discovered
righteousness,
the
7
it alone,
beautiful
"
Godlike
on
me,
as
ây, by
righteousness, Himself God

great if I had
a
sublime,
what
that
the
heavenly,
the
And,
what human
if it had
dawned
was
sunrise,
seen a
like
a
What weak
righteousness being, a woman,
too,
young of God?
forth giri, showing Showing the that me

for duty's
the
glory
and
was
the
to
beauty
beautiful all that

to
mingle
foul and
most
;
unshrinking,
loathsome
;
sake, sublime
with
was
is most to
that
the
the
most
was
stoop
the
menial
that
to
offices, be
outwardly-degrading
to
self-denials
commonest
were
heavenly,
most
know of
that
the
tions, relacommands,
the and
the
same
vulgar
to
duties,
earth,
God's
the
only spirit
was
be
which love, in
performed He
to
aright
rules
to the
by
help
;
of that
by
to
Universe
for
"
righteousness to die for

"
help,
suffer
seem
those
who,
themselves, and the
be, îfneed fitted to arouse
no
feelings
first
except
indignation
not
disgust
last
What
in
were
if, for life, I
the
saw
time, vision
I trust
;
for
time,
my
this
and
the
at the
sight
and
of it my the
eyes
and
if I, yet, myself
I knew
a
it for
likeness
glory
and
Platonist, them,
If the
a
like Hebrew
John
of
Galilee,
Hebrews,
thus,
opened, God What ? of Paul of Tarsus, confessed

more
like
"
of the
can woman
had
to
creature
love
can
how
ihuch thus,
its
much has
archetype
more
a
If weak of
endure
how
man
Son
to
God
If for
the
good
God has
of
others,
strength
to
sacrifice
himself
in part,
will not
have
strength
it, He
sacrifice
Himself
utterly.
be
If He
done
do
it;
or
He
wUl
less
beautiful,
less
sublime,
will less
398
heavenly,
ay, those
HYPATIA
less
this
righteous
weak
me
than
my
poor
conception
should
it already
ol
Him,
than
who
playful that after
tell
He
girl I Why has done
I not ?
believe
What
I
me
"
it
not
their
want
evidence
be,
all, only
probabDity
to
?
to
do
mathematical
a
demonstration
prove
that
when
child
was
in
danger
my
his
father
saved
every
him
faculty
neither
do
here.
this
every existence,
most
My
reason,
sensuous
heart, experience,
of
me,
except
stupid
which
even
I find
to
as
deceive
me
ing
own
me
moment,
which
that
cannot
prove
my
most
accepts
story
of
Calvary of
the
natural,
probable,
that
an
most
necessary
a
earthly
events,
assuming
some
only of
its
God
is
righteous
necessary
Person, spirit
own
"
and
nonsense
not
dream in
all-pervading
terms,
which,
very
answered
confesses
a
its
materialism."
Hypatia
"
with
forced
deserted
smile.
the
Raphael
Aben-Ezra for
that
has of
method
of
the
severe
"
dialectician
the
eloquent
in
we
lover."
"
Not
suppose
altogether," I had that sight

of
once
said
said
to
he,
smiling
return.
For
myself,
Platonists
agree
that
the
God
more
is the
highest
Hypatia
shuddered
good." last at
night's
recollections.
"
And it to
if He
be
"
be
righteous,
with far
Then
more
know
identical
for
men
.
-and love,
righteousness
then
He
be
"
as
will
can
desire desire
that
highest
themselves. His
answer,
own
good
.
than
will desire
they
it for
and make
your
He
to
or
to show
. .
Himself you
does
righteousness Hypatia, dearest give

consent
them. shall least show
Will
.
I ?
let
me
.or
on
silence
At
to
go
to
say to
this,
men,
that His of
so
if God only
do
desire method,
His
righteousness
to Plato,
perfect
according
the
will
be
that that
ever
calumny,
He, like
persecution, Glaucon's
any
.
scourge,
man,
and may
the
cross,
righteous
of I
You
.
remain
or
for
free
from
suspicion
Am
. .
selfish
interest,
weakness
method will the the may
of
endurance. Hypatia now, hear

me,
deserting
are some
the
dialectic ?
You
? I
see.
still silent
future
a
not
At
...
day,
ear
sopher philowords
condescend
may
condescend
debtor. in her
to
.
lend
. .
kinder
to
of
her
greatest to hear,
Man, who
Or,
rather, voice
she
own
heart,
the her, and
of that
Archetypal
has
been
loving
of
guiding
of
and
her,
heaping inspiring
her
her
with
with
every
all pure
perfection
and noble
body
mind, only
longings,
asks
of her
THE
to listen proclaim freely
the
as
PRODIGAL'S
reason,
RETURN
399
when
to
her
own
as
her
of
own
philosophy, and
to them whom
they
them her,
to
Him and
the
as
giver
He
them,
impart
to
humbly,
and
the
has
and
. .
imparted
the sinful,
poor, well
"
brutish, her.
..
He
loves
as
He
loves said
Farewell
'*
"
Stay
"
she,
springing
before
up
whither
are
you
going?"
"
To
do
little
good
and
as
I die,
having
rescue a
done
much
comer
evil. of
To
farm,
plant, earth,
build,
Persians
and
little
out
Ormuzd's
of
the To
save
would
say,
of
the feed
dominion
Ahriman.
fight
a
Ausurian
widows
"
robbers,
from
Thracian
and
a
mercenaries,
few
starvation,
to
few
me
a
orphans
a
son
from
slavery. line,
than
"
Perhaps
leave Jew,
behind
because have
as
of David's Christian, the

flesh, I really may
who
will
be
"
a
.
better
.
better in
his father. teUs

had be
so
We
. .
trouble
I answered my
than
"
Augustine
have
us.
shall But,
yet,
hun, share
little thereof
a
that
fair
probably
Farewell
*'
rather
useful
tion educa-
otherwise. I
"
"
Stay
"
said
she.
...
Come
I must
again
see
I
"
Bring
indeed, She Ah
^me,
her.
to
! again her 1 She
And
her. be
must
noble,
"
be
a
worthy
of you."
miles
is many I
the Perhaps
hundred
she
away."
"
me
...
"
I have
philosopher heart no
might You I
to
have need
taught
not
something
have
to
me.
feared
.
make
converts
now.
Oh,
My
my
Raphael
plans
are
name own
Aben-Ezra,
scattered tarnished, cruelty.
to
why
the
break
winds,
the
my
bruised pupils
reed? worthless, the
fair
of
my
...
conscience If
. .
heavy
do My
.
with
not
thought
all, you
my
know
you
know
will
it but for
too
soon.
last
hope, need
Synesius,
from
implores
.
. .
himself
over
the
hope
it
which
all.
"
I
.
him.
.
.
.
And,
Brute
and
above not
You
.
I
me,
Et
tUf
Why
and die
fold
my
mantle
round
like
Julius
of
old,
"
Raphael
sank
"
stood
utter
looking
sadly
at
her,
as
her
whole
face
into
prostration.
Yes
"
come.
The
Galilsean.
maid
.
...
If he him ?
conquers
strong
soon.
.
.
men,
.
can
the
weak
resist My
Come
This
afternoon.
heart
is
breaking
fast."
"
At
the
eighth
hour
this
afternoon
"
400
'*
HYPATIA
Yes.
noon
I lecture
the
.At
fever
.
. .
...
take
.
my
I
(are*What
1
well,
have
rather, I to say
for
of
schools. tell
me
Gods
And
ahout
Him
of Nazareth
FareweU
'*
"
Farewell,
of
beloved
of his
Nazareth."
own
lady
At
the
ninth
hour,
you
shall
hear
Him did
Why all but third It

was
words
sound
to him
strangely
not
pregnant,
but
some
ominous
He
almost
fancied
He
heart,
he into left the
that kissed
too,
he,
person
as
had
as
cold
cold
went
them. spoken his ice ; and
Hypatia's
in
hand.
spite
of
all his
bliss,
As
felt he
and
heavy, the
one
as
the
room.
a
down
steps
of
the
streiet,
young
his
man
sprang
"Aha What
from
behind
my
want
pillars,
"
and
seized
arm.
I
do
young
with it
was
Coryphseus
me
oT- pious
plunderers!
instant,
you Philammon,
? he,
for him.
looked
at
him
an
and
"
recognised her Save

Whom
I
"
for
the
love
of
God,
save
her
"
"
"
Hypatia
How
I "' long
has ?
"
"
her
salvation
been
important
to
you,
my
"
good
For
friend
God's
will
sake,"
said you
"
Philammon,
"
go back
^you
used
.
and
to
.
.
warn
her
I
"
She
hear
you
for
"
^you
are
rich
"
be Oh,
her
if
friend
I know cared
I have
"
heard
ever
of
you.
yon
ever
her
"
if you
felt for her

warn
thousandth
part
home
"
of 1
I
"
what
I feel
go
in
and
her
not
to
stir from
must
hear
was
more
of
this,"
**
said
Raphael,
me,
who
saw
that
to
the her
"*
boy
in earnest.
Come
in with
and
speak
father."
No
I
ask
not
me
in that
why
"
house
;
Never
yourself. her
in
that
house
again
Do
me.
"
not
but
go
"
She
from
Did What I
you do
did
you
you
mean
prevent
hear will not " ? listening
?
"
*'
have
and
been
here
ages
no
sent
note
In
by
her
maid,
she
returned
answer.^
Raphael he had
"
recollected
then, to
a
for
the
first time, the
note
which
seen
brought
her
her
during She
conversation.
it away. bear
I
your
saw
receive If there Of
"
note. is
reason
tossed
Tell
me
story.
in
to
it, I will
warned
your
message
"
myself. Of
a
what
is she
be
?
"
"
plot
I know
that
there
Is a
plot
agahist
her
THE
PRODIGAL'S
and
room
RETURN
As
401
I lay
I
was
among morning
"
the
monks
Parabolani.
"
in
bed
this
in Arsenlus's ?
Has
^they
thought
fanatic,
asleep"" gone
"
Arsenius of
that
venerable
and turned
then,
the
way
"
ail monastic
forbid
flesh,
I heard
God
him
? persecutor Peter beseeching the Reader

tell what
'
to
refrain
name
firom
...
somethmg,
I heard
I cannot Peter
out
; but
I caught
her
say,
of
She
that
hindereth
And
to
will he
'
hinder
went out
till she
into
be
taken
the him
" .'
way.' say
when
the do
passage
quickly
I heard
I
. .
another,
That
"
thou
doest,
are
These
Ah, Do
slender
not
grounds,
of what
did and
my
friend."
men are
*'
you
I not
do ?
know
those
capable
"
"
**
Where blushed
you burst
and
I meet
last ?
"
Philammon
forth
enough
the
have
. .
for
me.
I know
they
the attribute
hatred
to
again. they which

Her
That bear
was
her,
crimes been
which
attacked I knew
to
mean
an.
her.
house for
would
last
Peter's
night
tone.
had
He
it not
spoke
been too
GyriL
and
And
.
gently
I
softly
morning
Will
"
not
something
opportunity of
or
devilish. escape,
see
I watched
and
"
all the
am
for take
here
I-r-
you What
my
"
message,
her
"
God
of
only
knows,
and
the
devil
whom
"
"
they
worship
instead
God." hurried
back shut
Raphael Hypatia
strictly
..."
into
the
house
Gould
private
be
he
see
"
She
had
herself
no
up
"
in her should He
a
room,
commanding
Where
was
that
visitor then
admitted.
out
Theon,
an
had bundle
gone
by
the
canal
gate
papers
old
not
half
hour his
before,
arm, no
with
one
of mathe"
. .
.
matical
"
under
knew
wrote
whither
on
Imbecile
"
idiot
"
and
he
hastily monk's you
his tablet
"
Do
to
despise
the truth.
young
As
out
warning.
yourself
I bdieve
and
him
speak
the
love
your
father,
Hypatia, bribed his

would time
not
a
stir
maid
not to
to-day."
the
He
take in
message
the
true
upstairs
servants.
and But
were
passed
they
shut
in
the
hall him.
warning
It
was
believe
the
shops
But
in
some
quarters,
a
and
the
Museum
gardens
empty
people they
tion
were
little frightened
for
after
yesterday.
Cyril,
had
heard
certain,
to
had
threatened who
be
excomamunicabroke
only
there
last night
had
not
any
a
Christian
monk
as
the
the
peace streets
and the
been And
to for
seen
in
yfbxAe
morning.
any
harm
happening
to
402
their
not
HYPATIA
mistress
tear
"
impossible
"
The
very
wOd
beasts
"
would
her,"
into
said
the
huge
negro
porter,
if
she
was
thrown
the
a
amphitheatre." maid
boxed
Whereat
his
ears
for
talking
of
such
thing
knew
and
then, certain and

call
by
that
way
of mending mistress of
to
it, declared
could
to
that
she
for
her
turn
aside
her
the with ?
lightning,
a
legions
was
spirits
be
fight
for
nod. yet
At
What
. .
done
them down,
with
the
such
better
idolatei-s
for it ?
And
who the
could
answer
help
liking
came
last
in
the
old
graceful,
studied,
*'
self-conscious is
a
handwriting.
way
of
on
It
to
strange
me
persuading
the of
for
me
to
your
of
new
faith,
bid
of
;
beware,
very
first who makes,
day believe you
your
preaching,
thank you
the
wickedness
those
me
it.
but
your
They
dared
affection will
not
timorous.
dare
now,
"
I dread
they obey
nothing.
have
dare.
Did
for
seem
they that
would
or
long
word, to
me me
ago.
even
As
to
youth
of
to
'to
believe
were
his
aware
his
existence,
shame
to
warn
henceforth. therefore
me,
Because
he
Fear
is
not
insolent
for
me.
enough
You
I will
go.
would for myself.

which say,
not
wish
I must I have
for
the
first time
life, to
fear
the
follow
to
my
destiny. Above dared

they rule
my I must
in
speak
let the
me
words
speak.
all, I must less than will

as
no
Christian
that
the
are
philosopher
fanatic.
;
If my if not, let
Gods
your
Gods,
prove
then His
protect
to
and
God
seems
Him
good."
Raphael
tore
were
the
letter mad of
to fragments.
The
.
guards,
It
at
least,
not
an
gone
hour
summon
like time
the
of
rest
of
the
world. In
wanted
half
he And
the
her
to
lecture.
the
interval
might
force
suddenly,
enough he
crush
out
andria. all Alexthe

room
turning
the Deus of house.
darted
of
and
"
out
of
Quern
a
vult perdere
'*
I Stay
horses'
"
cried and
he
to PhUanmion,
with
a
gesture
appeal back be I
grief.
the
here
stop
down,
her
1
"
^make
can
last
Drag
in ten
heads And
if you off
for
I will
nearest
minutes."
he
ran
the
gate
the
of other
the
side
Museum
of
were
gardens.
On
the
the
gardens
in
but
lay
plenty
the
court-yard
of
palace.
them. in
TTiere
gates
could
.
.
between
If he time
see
communicating Orestes, even alarm
the
guard he And
hurried
through
the
walks
and
alcoves,
now
THE
deserted
W"8
PRODIGAL'S
fearful citizens, firmly
to
on
RETURN
to
403
nearest
by and
the
the the
;
gate.
barred
as
It
fast,
barricaded he
reason ran
outside. it
was
Terrified, He it.
saw
on
the
next and the
also.
he
saw
the
in
moment, about the
maddened
or
Tlie
guards,
no
careless from of
Museum,
reasonably
to
fearing
glory enough
had
danger
wonder
concentrate
Alexandrian
or
populace
the
and
to
their their
city,
forces
perhaps in the
wishing
narrowest
wisely
space,
contented
themselves
with
so
cutting
off the
all communication lofty
with
wall
events,
the the the
gardens,
outer
and
into
enceinte
converting of their marble

the
partitionAt all
be
citadel.
doors knew
leading
them
every
from
one,
Museum
itself might
open. picture,
ancient
He
every book He corridors
every that
hall, passage,
vast
statue, of
almost
in
treasure-house
entrance
civilisation.
well-known
found
to
a a
an
hurried which
lips
through he
of
and
postern
times,
through
their
Orestes
words, records
had
lounged
hearts
fair
hundred
worse
full
in
was
bad
their of
of
thoughts,
of
old.
...
gathered
It He
those fast.
on
the
wickedness
but
one
He
beat
upon
another.
it ; No
no
one
answered. there.
rushed
"
and
tried
answered
Another
stfil silence
that to from
and
despair
I
...
He
above
rushed
upstairs,
able
and
to
hoping
call
the
The
windows prudent
to
he
the
guard.
the
soldiers upper
be might had locked
barricaded
entrances
the
court
floors
be
of
the
whole
wing,
thence.
round
some
lest
the
palace
now
should
"
commanded
then
right from
Back,
Whither endless fast,

some
Back vaulted
up and
and
halls, down,
whither
galleries,
open,
at
staircases,
doorways,
way
and
trying
enormous
this
that,
losing
And
himself
whfies failed
in
that his
sfient
was
rinth. laby-
his
breath
as
him,
throat
parched,
his
face
burned
under
with
the His
simoon
presence He it
a was
wind, of
mind,
his
legs
usually
were
so
trembling
perfect,
was a
him.
him
failed
utterly.
baffled,
netted it all
; there
one
those stairs
him. spell upon hideous nightmares

above
Was
of
dream
?
pillars
Was
of
endless
rooms, ever
beyond
pillars,
stairs,
out
rooms
ever
within
and
on
changing,
before the
shifting,
dreamer,
lengthening narrowing, ? dream

in
some
for
for
closing he doomed Was
in
him,
to
to
choking
for
the
him?
ever
Was and
for
it
ever
wander
learnt his
of the dead, palace done ? therein and to reel. He
expiate
His
brain,
he had sin which in first time for the
life, began
could
recollect
nothing
but
that
404 something
to
HYPATIA
dreadful it, and
was
to not.
...
happen-r^-and
.
.
that
"was
he he with
now
had t
her and
prevent
a
could
Where
had
over
In
little
a
by-chamber.
times,
He
out
talked
the
there
the
...
hundred
looking
.
.
Pharos
roar
blue
Mediterranean.
What
was
that
below
on
A
thousands,
sea
of
weltering
to
one
down
throats of
the
very
yelling bea^h
heads,
;
thousands from their
and
"
innuthe
He
meVable
mother
mighty Cyril's
and
war-cry
were
"God,
loose.
...
and
God
the
"
hounds
darted not,
and
reeled
.
.
from
.
window, he
knew
frantically
never
away
again.
until
Whither, day.
.
knew
his
d3ring
And
Philammon
Sufficient
.
for
the
chapter,
as
for
the
day"
is the
evil
thereof.
CHAPTER
XXVHI
woman's
love
Pelagia
which
was
had
not
passed
that
night by
alone
her
in
sleepless
herself house.
not
sorrow,
diminished
a
finding
oym
the
next
morning her told

whom
"
palpably
that
prisoner
had
orders
in
"
her ^they her
Her
say
girls
from And
they
would
^to prevent
some
her
them
leaving
made
own
apartments.
with she
power
though
and
was
of
the
more
announcement
sighs
see,
tears
of
condolence,
to
were
yet
her
than that
one,
could
was
well
that the What
inclined there
make others
feel
her
over,
and
to
besides
favourite.
herself
who
might
aspire
honour
matter
of reigning
to
her?
unheeded. and
Whispers, She
failed
was
sneers,
and
saucy and she
answers
fell
on
her
ear
had
one
idol, In the
had
lost it ;
and
nor
one
power,
it had
beneath,
her. neither
heaven
nor
above,
in
;
the
earth
peace,
terror
help,
hope The
in
;
nothing little
but
weak been
black,
blank,
soul,
stupid
which
and
despair.
awakened birth-hour of the
tower
infant
crushed
she
had
just
roof weep
her, and
had
and crept
were,
stunned away to
in its very
instinctively
her
to
the
where
apartments
sit and
alone.
WOMAN'S
There
she
sat,
LOVE
hour,
in
405
the
shade
houses
a
hour
after served
beneath
of the
large
doable
for
windsaO,
which of below
a
all Alexandrian
the roved and she
sun
the
purpose
rooms sea
the
from shelter her eye ; and

and towers,
;
and
ventilator
over
carelessly
masts,
saw none ever.
that
endless canals,
of
roofs
and
glittering
of
and
but
gliding
one
a
boats
but
them
"
nothing
At
beloved
low
face,
lost, lost roused

her
for
last
She
the
eyes
looked embrasures
were
up.
whistle Across
of
at
from lane,
h"r
from
dream.
one
the
narrow
of
the
opposite
house-parapet,
moved
bright
to
peering
her.
She
angrily
head
escape
them.
The
above whistle
was
repeated,
...
and
rose
cautiously
the
parapet.
around,
It
went ?
was
Miriam's, What
Casting
could
careful
look
Pelagia
with her
forward.
the
old
woman
want made
Miriam
as
interrogative
her whether
she
signs,
wa$
was
which
Pelagia
the
stood undermoment
rose,
asking
answer
aione
; and
that
tossed
then
"
an
in the
to
negative
a
returned,
Miriam
a
over
her
feet
letter
weighted
I
of
a
with
pebble,
and
vanished I have
below.
again.
watched
Beware
here
all day of Wulf,

is
They
refused
to
me
tance admitnot
everyone. carry monk
Do
you
;
stir
tonight,
are
from
your
and
chamber. give
;
There up
I
"
plot
oft you
you
to
your:brother
the
betrayed
be
read
at
brave
Pelagia
and
took,
it with least, the

the
blanching
last part
cheek
of
and
staring
eyes
Miriam's
walking
rooms,
down
stair, she
passed
back
proudly
advice. her through

would
For,
own
and her,
commandi;ng with
Amal
a
the
girls. who.
at
have
stayed
went
voice
and
gesture
in her
his
which
they
quailed,
straight the
she
.
down,
the
letter spent
hand,
to the
apartment
where
usually
midday heard
Her
.
hours.
As
.
.
approached I
"
the but
door,
she
's
loud
voices
within.
His
^yes ;
a
Wulf
also.
6eart
.
failfid her,
and
she
stopped
name
moment
to
listen.
She
.
heard
Hypatia's
at
and,
mad
with
to
curiosity,
word.
crouched
down
the
"
lock, She
and
hearkened
every
me" will not accept If she will not, she shall go I tell you, she is hard Besides, run.
"
Wulf."
farther It is her
are
"
and
fare
Worse.
she
storm
will
Jump
at
it.
The
Christians
worth
mad
last chance, and her ; if a with
blows
up,
her
life is not
that
"
406
"
HYBATIA
It
is
a
pity
but
that
we
have
not
brought
her
hither
akeady."
"
It is ;
we
could
is in
be
were
not.
our our
We
hands."
must
not
break
with
Orestes
"
till the
will
palace it We
ever
And
in
hands,
at
friend
"
"
Certain. the very that
round
an
every
picquet
them quiet
last
night,
them
and
so
notion
we
of
Amal's
them
heading
to be
maê
rather
eager,
**
had
to bribe
than
to rise."
Odin
Wait
I know
I wish
I city
were
"
till the
them among If the day rises.

The treasure
now
"
pass
over on
without
board,
riot,
not?'*
"
nothing.
the all And
is all
is it
Yes,
at
and
them
galleys
the
ready,
I have
as
been
working
let the
me
like
horse nothing
"
morning,
will
not
you
be back
would
from
do
else.
Goderic
1
"
palace,
you
"
say, If
we
till nightfall
are
attacked is to
come
first,
we
are
to throw
up
fire signal he
us can
to him,
muster.
and
he
off hither
with
what
Goths
If the
palace
are
is attacked pack
up and
first, he
row
is to
give
the
we signal, and in the meanwhile he drunk as as

"
to
round
thither.
a
And
he
can."
is to make
that
hound
of
Greek
prefect
The
as
Greek
will
see
him
under
the
table.
to
He sober
has
drugs,
when
i know,
he
likes
all these
and
Roman
he
sets
rascals
to
have, and
armourer
him
then and
work the
"
drinks
again.
if he
can."
Send
off old
"
Smid^
very for
let him
beat
good
the
had she
thought
said
Wulf
,
and
came
out
instantly
purpose
of putting
Pelagia
:
Just
had
and
time
it in practice. to retreat into an adjoining

;
doorway
she
but
heard
enough
him by
and
as
arm.
Wulf
passed,
sprang
**
to him
Oh,
come
caught in hither
to
me
the
to
I I
"
Speak
and
me
one
moment
for
mercy's
sake
speak
the
a
she
drew
him,
herself
half
at
his will, into

broke
out
chamber,
childlike
and wail.
throwing
his
against feet,
into
Wulf submission,
He into
sorrow,
stood
sflent,
he
utterly
discomfited petulant ashamed,

face,
by
this
unexpected
artful looked ance. resistdown
where
had
expected
and
ahd
as
almost beautiful
felt guilty
he
that
as
imploring
for
a
convulsed toy.
...
with
At
simple
last
of
child
broken
she
spoke.
"
Oh,
what
have
I done
"
^what
have
I done
Why
must
WOMAN'S
yoa take
him him,
LOVE
What ?
have
I know
407
from worship
me
?
him indeed
I done
you
you
"
"
but
him
love
;
him,
and love I
honour
love
love
to
you
for
it.
"
I do
I for
.
.
But
what
torn
is your
in
mine
"
?
^now,
was
Oh,
this
I would
moment
die
him
."
^be
pieces
for
him
Wulf
*'
silent. have
him
.
What
to make
;
a
.
I done
happy
and
but
?
love I
was came,
him rich
What
could
praised,
I wish
and
as
but
enough,
. .
.
petted is, like
then
men
"
he
glorious
"
he
god
him
:
among
was
among
was
more
I wrong He 7
I wrong in that in that I gave ? him condescended

to
apes rather I gave ? up

myself
me
"
and
all for
I shipped worhim I do
:
what
hero
could
like
him
^he the I help
Could
him
."
I help
Did
submitting I wrong hhn

was
I loved
could cruel
he
loving
I
. .
in that to be
Cruel,
stem,
or
Wulf
Wulf
once.
"
forced
would
have
melted
at
And
for
to
what
was
your
made
love
worth
to
sot,
him
an
7
idler, have
What
a
has
it
done
him
these
It has Greek
him
when
stock laughingbeen
see
dogs,
he
woman,
might
who
their
conqueror,
their
king.
his
Foolish
cannot
that by
your
now
love
to
has
been
been
bane,
upon
his
the
ruin
He,
who
ought
Ptolemies,
he
have of
sitting
of
throne
of the
"
the
lord
"
all south
the
Mediterranean
âs
shall
be
still I
Pelagia
taking
which
"
looked
some
up
at
vast
him
new
wide-eyed,
as
if her
the
mind weight
was
in slowly
it reeled
thought,
she
rose
under
of
already.
Then
slowly.
And And
Not
he he
might
shaU
me
be Emperor
be
;
of Africa."
"
"
but she
not
"
"
with
"
almost
with I
see
wretched,
ignorant,
And this
polluted you
shrieked. I I me
want
No
oh,
not
see
"
God, her
it all I
"
is why
him
to
marry
"her
She
Wulf his
could
not
not
utter
trust
the
dreaded
to
name.
could in
*
himself
speak
but
he
bowed
head
acquiescence.
* * *
*
"
"
Yes
"
I will go"
never
up
hear
into of
the
me
desert
"
and
you
pray
shall
for
again.
be
a
with Phllammon I will be And
"
nun,
and
him,
You
that
he
may
great
idng,
and
conquer
will you
all the
not
world. Yes, I will
will
tell him
^now,
why
once
I went
"
away,
go,
"
at
408
She
turned and
HYPATIA
away
she
hurriedly, sprang
again
as
if to
to
act
upon with
a
her
mise, pro-
then
Wulf
sadden
shudder. " I cannot,
Wulf
not
!---Îcannot
leave
him
I shall
go mad
"
if I do
any
a
Do
be
angry
;
"
oath
"
you
as
even
like, if you
will
anything -I will promise let here. me stay only

but
take
as
Only
slave
"
anything"
that
"
if I may
but
me
look
at
him
same
sometimes.
roof
No
^not
to be
be
a
"
under,
slave
to you
the in
"
with
him,
only"
Oh,
over
let
but
the
kitchen
I
I
And
"
will make
you shall let
. .
all I have him

that
to him
to anyone
tell
me
.
am
gone
wear
"
dead,
if you
and
will.
in
Only
mill.
stay Even
bread
"
And that
I will vfUl be
rags,
to
grind
that
ever
the is
delicious,
made
know
he
eating
speak
me
the
to him
which
even
I have
come near
And
let the
if I
dare
to
him"
me,
steward slave
hang
which
old and
dear
up
by
to
the
be
wrists,
and And
.
whip
then
like I
the
soon
deserve
shall
no more
grow
grief, and ugly with from Wulf, will there,

promise
Don't
me
there
y?111 be
danger
of
is
"
then, ?
this
accursed
face
mint
Only
that, him
come
and
in
and
There
see
I
me
he
calling
you
let
I
"
it I
yet.
Go
..."
to him,
quick,
and
tell him
all.
bear 'I cannot ^No, don't tell him
And
she
sank to child
down
"
again
on
the
floor,
as
Wulf
went
out
murmuring " Poor

wert
himself
t poor
at
child
I well
for thee
this day
if thou
dead,
And
and
the
bottom
what he
of Hela
said.
"
Pelagia
heard
amid
and
Gradually,
impossible
mind,
"
sobs
and
tears,
and
stormy
took
confusion
root
of
her
hopes
projects,
were
those
words
in
and
spread,
for
me
till they
filled her
dead
whole
heart
andi)rain.
Well
if I
"
And
"
she
rose me
slowly. if I
were
Well
for
dead
And would
why
be
no
not
more
Then
it
would from
indeed
poor
There all settled. little Pelagia then. ..."
be
danger
She chamber. covered sword,
went
.
slowly, She
.
.
firmly,
threw
proudly,
herself Her
into
the
well-known bed,
the
and
upon eye
the
on
the which
pillow
with
across
kisses.
fell
Amal's
custom
hung
warriors.
the
bed's-head,
after
the
it
of
Qothic
"YesI
She
seized
it, and
took
down,
shuddering.
.
"
Let
it be
with
this,
if it must
be.
And
WOMAN'S
it must
have
be. fancied I cannot
all my
LOVE
it I
409
but I
was
bear
life
"
Anything
that
find Those
shame
To
^vain fool
me,
I
"
that
were
one every-
loved
me,
and
admired
me,
and
to !
that
they
students
despising the
hating
door
"
lecture-room told
For
me so
"
told that
me
all along I was me

I
"
at
despised. I
"
The it next
old
monk
I
"
Fool
was
I
Ah
"
forgot
could
.
day
he
^he loved
own women
still I said
as
was
^how
.
.
I believe
them,
till his
lips
had
as
it ? I
am
Intolerable honoured I used
!
"
And
they about
who
yet
were
bad What
have
been
when
to
dead.
that herself
the
song
which
sing
Epicharis, bit
out
who
hung
in the
torture
to
litter, and
should
a
Leaina,
them
her
tongue,
?
"
lest
There
a
drive
to betray
their
at
lovers Athens,
used
be
statue
a
of Leaina,
.
they
And
shout, could
say,
lioness
without
the
theatre
tongue.
to
whenever and tell
I sang
call
the
song,
used
...
rise, and
them then
;
noble but
me
a
"
and I know
blessed.
now
I
I know
never now
why
'
I
"
Perhaps may loved

me.
they
may
was
.
call
a
"
noble,
^but she
after dare
all.
die
me,
At
for
least, the
man
they she hates

so
"
say,
She
.
!
He
'
.
Ay,
me
but
to
God
eternal
despises
fire.
too,
and
will
send
Philammon
said
"
though
he
he
as
was
my
said
brother.
it.
.
The
. .
old
monk
wept
not
he
The
flames
though said so of hell for ever

I
me
Oh,
for
ever
I
know
Great,
!
No
dreadful
one
God
Not
about
for
ever
Indeed,
I did and
knew
and
not
never
taught
been
"
right
"
and
wrong, I never
happy,
me.
knew And it and
that
was
so
I had
baptised
so
indeed,
to
pleasant
and
to
see
pleasant
faces
are
be
praised,
could
loved,
it ?
court
happy
round
How
I help beloved
The
"
birds they
do
there what
who
singing
like, and
in the Thou wilt

what
darling,
art
they
?
not
angry
more
with
cruel
more
them
to
me
for being
than to
happy
them,
And
Thou
"
not did
be
I know sunshine,
and
ever
"
than the
"
they
Thou
great hast
God
made
^for the
and
beautiful
the
and
pleasant,
pleasant
not send years
world,
me
flowers,
ever
the
birds Will
a
^Thou
not
a
wilt hundred
to
burn
for
and
?
or
be
ment punishnot
enough
punishment
"
thousand already,
"
7
to
Oh,
have
to
to
God
is him,
this
as
enough
I
am
leave
Just
to
^just
worthy and may let
as
beginning
?
to
long
be
"
good,
^mercy
"
and
be
"
of him
me
Oh,
.
.
"
have
mercy
mercy I
come
go
turn
after
into
a
I have bird,
been
or
punished
a
enough
and
sun
Why back
I not
out
even
worm,
again
of that
horrible
place,
to see
the
shine,
and
the
410
flowers already die
once grow Will not ? more
HYPATIA ?
help
may
Oh,
to
am
I not
?
me
.
punishing
.
myself
"
this
so
atone
Yes
.
I will
I
"
and
perhaps
God
pity
she
'*
And
with
and
trembling
covered
hands blade
"
drew
the
sword
from
its
sheath,
"
the
sword
with
kisses.
Yes"
on
"
this
^with I
.
which keen
"
he
won
his
cold
battles.
it looks
That
is right it be very heart

me
as
his to the painful?
last
.
How No
and
Will
I will not
on
try the
once ;
point,
let
my hurt
after
me
or
might
it may,
fail
me.
I will
too
fall
it at
it
it will be
"
late
to draw
back
heart
then.
to
And
torture
all it is his sword

much.
And
at
yet
have the îtwill not himself he me struck

a
this
of
morning
I '*
broke she tore
And
from
that
and
thought, rang
long
wild
cry house.
misery
Hurriedly
bed,
her
lips,
the tunic
through
to
the the
"
fastened
sword
..."
upright
foot
of the
this
and
open
where the
her his
Here will
never
under
widowed
are
bosom, in
head
lie again
There
"
footsteps
passage
And
"
Quick,
Pelagia
arms
Now
she
threw
that
step I die it is for hun
It is his
up her I And
I"
wildly, will find
in act
me,
to
fall.
never
he
and
know
The
blow
"
Amal
burst
was
"
tried
it open,
that
the
door.
It
was
"
fast.
With
single
he
and
demanded ? What
What !
shriek
is the
meaning
of this
Pelagia
Pelagia,
hid
"
like
child
her
face
in her is it ? burst I
"
caught hands, and

cried
he,
playing
cowered
with
forbidden
toy,
down.
What
she
no
"
lifting her.
But
"
from
never
his
more
arms.
No,
I
can
am
not only
worthy
of you
down.
woman
Let
You
me
die, wretch be
a
that You
am
drag
"
you wise
must
king.
must
marry I"
her
the
"
"Hypatial
"
She ?
"
is dead
Dead
shrieked
an
Pelagia.
ago,
over
"
Murdered,
hour hands
or
by her
.
those
Christian
and burst
devils."
into ask tears. herself
Pelagia Were
;
"
put
of
we
her
eyes,
. .
they
and
pity
will
of
ask
joy ?
her.
She
did
not
not
Where
here
was
is ?
"
my
sword
Soul
of
Odin
Why
is
it
fastened
"
going
to
"
Bo die,
not and
be
angry
"
"
They
told
me
that
The
I had Amal
better stood
thunderstruck
for
moment.
NEMESIS
''
411 !
!
Oh,
now
do
not
strike your
me
again
hand
Send
me
to the
mill.
Kill
me
with
"
own
Anything
but
another
blow
'*
t
A
blow
arms.
"
Noble
woman
'*
cried
the
Amal,
clasping
to
a
.
her
in his
The
that
storm
was
past
and
Pelagia
a
had
been
dove, and
nestling
for
beloved before Now

tower,
heart,
minute
"
the
cooing Amal aroused I

you We
have
like
happy
himself
many
. .
her.
to lose.
I"^quick
where
not
moment
Up
these
to the
curs
will be
safe
; and
then
to show
what
comes
of snarling
round
the
wild
wolves'
den
"
CHAPTER
XXIX
NEMESIS
"t.
And
was
the
Amal's
saw
news
true, rush
then
across
?
the
been
Philammon
Raphael
His
;
street
a
into
the
to
Museum
stay porter that
gardens. he was where

who let
last
words
had
command
and
the
out
boy
told
Raphael
would
him. obeyed him somewhat and receive

no
The
black
insolently,
his mistress
he
see
no
one,
messages
of
the sat
sun,
but
had
made
up
his
mind: behind for

was
a a
complained
quietly
up
on
ensconced the
stared
himself
buttress,
desperate
and
coiled
The
pavement,
at him
;
slave
of
ready ; but he
and
of
spring.
to the he
accustomed
the
vagaries
was
philosophers
in
thanking
gods
to
that
not
born
that
the
station
whole
life, retired
his
porter's
cell, and
forgot
There
matter.
Philammon hours,
awaited
years.
full hJEdf-hour.
yet Raphael Was
had
It seemed did
the not
to
him
;
a
days,
yet
no
And
return
and
guards
I
"
appeared.
^his face intense
return
as
Jew
traitor
Impossible
of terror
as
shown
strange desperate a
own.
earnestness
.
.
Philammon's
Yet
.
why
he
did
he
not
? the
.
.
Perhaps
had
fears
fou^d
out
that
.
their black
about
mutual
knot
of
groundless.
some
streets What
were
clear
that
meant
men
two side
hundred street,
yards
off, hanging
the
the led
had
mouth to her
of
the
just opposite
moved
door
;
which they
lecture-room
He lay
?
down
He
to watch
and waited.
them
...
vanished.
dgain
412
There
street
HYPATIA
they
ran
were
along
monks,
It was again. the hack of the
suspicious Csesareium, hy
post.
a
That
favourite
haunt
and And What
of
communicating
with the
not
innumerable Church
knot of And
of
entries
.
back
yet,
more
buildings
why
should
common
great
be
a
itself. monks
"
"
there in
there
? He
every
own
street
Alexandria yet
tried by
He
once were
to
laugh
very
that looked there
away
his
of
fears.
on
they
into
ripened,
the knew he
intensity
thinking
terrible his it
them,
at
"
something
out
...
was
hand.
the
certainty. More than of

men
from
hiding-place
seemed him,
knot
still
nearer.
to
what
have
increased,
would
die that they for
;
to
not
draw
If
What
they did he
found
suspect?
it he
came
to
that
"
not
He would care? it could that to come

"
her,
if
but
still
must
speak
to
her
he
must
warn
her.
Passenger
along
him his the
;
after
street ;
passenger,
student
never
sun
carriage
after student
not
after
carriage
the
passed
entered
lecture-room
but
he
saw
rose
thcjpa,
though
they
and
passed
turned
close.
The
blaze
higher
comer
and
higher,
Philammon
whole
upon
the
where
scorched the
like
hot
;
iron,
he
and
never
were
till the pavement crouched, his eyes dazzled by were
blinding
and
glare
sense,
but
heeded
riveted
.
.
it.
upon
.
His
that
whole well-
heart,
known At the
now.
a
and
sight,
it
to
door,
last
a
expecting
curricle,
open. with
glittering
opposite vanished. No
; there
silver,
rattled
round
comer
and
stopped
had
own.
him.
She
must
be
coming
after
The
crowd
Perhaps
they
"
it
was,
all,
fancy
comer,
of
his
were,
peeping
hell-hounds
"
the
slave
close brought out

herself
her
to
the
an
lecture-room
embroidered
the
round I A
then
cushion
more
and
Hypatia
ever
came
forth,
a
looking
firm
smile
glorious
eyes by
some
than
lips
set
in and
sad
her
uplifted,
inquiring,
inward face
awe,
eager,
as
yet
soul
if her
was
gentle, far
dimmed
away
great
face
to
aloft,
and
with
God.
moment threw
In
sprang himself on
I
You
down
he
up his
are
to
her,
knees
caught before
to
her
her"
robe ^
convulsively,
"
Stop
I
she
Stay
going
destmction
"
him. upon I Would Accomplice of witches you " like ? traitor daughter a yourself
Calmly
looked
"
make
of Theon's
He
shame
sprang
and
up,
stepped
.
.
back,
.
and
stood
stupefied
with
despair.
NEMESIS
She
of
413 1
It
was
believed !
plumes
before he knew
him
guflty,
the
then
"
"
the
will
God
The
of
horses
were
waving
and
far
down
after
the
her,
street
recovered
himself,
rushed
shouting It was
ambuscade,
. "
.
he
not I A
what.
too
late
dark
wave
of
car as
men
"
.
rushed
.
from
the
she
had
surged up round disappeared

horses
the
swept
forward
and past
Philammon
him
followed
homeward
breathless,
the empty
were
galloped
madly
with
the
Whither
carriage. dragging they

God
the
her
To
the
Caesareum,
thither
the
of
church all places
of
Himself
earth
Impossible did down

the
I
mob,
Why
of by
Why
pour flints,
increasing
the
momentarily and
return
hundreds,
upon
beach, of
brandishing
shells,
fragments
pottery She
up,
?
was
upon
the
church
steps
before
he
caught
track
them
invisible
the
by
the among fragments of her

were
crowd;
but
he
could
Alas
her
dress.
Where
her
gay
her
save
pupils
now
?
the
they
at
had the
barricaded
themselves
shamefully
in
Museum,
first rush Cowards

And
which
! he
he
swept
would
from
her vain who,
and
the I
to
door
of the
lecture-room.
struggled
and
monks,
in
pierce
the
dense
mass
of
Parabolani and
mingled yelled
with
around
the
fishwives victim.
"
dockworkers,
he
leaped
do
their
But
"
did even a weaker not another what could and little Furiously how the knew or one ^no whence porter. if from in the thickest the ^he burst as of the up groimd
"
crowd,
with
knife, his
teeth,
and
nafis, his
like
venomous
cat, wildwas
tearing
down
way
towards
over
idol. steps,
as
Alas
and
! lay
he
torn
himself, in
an
rolled
the
there
half
dead
agony
the
of
weeping,
Philammon
sprang
the
up
past
him
Yes.
into
church.
On
with
into
the
church
pillars,
itself I
and
Into
cool
dim and
shadow,
its fretted incense,

the walls the
lowering
and
domes,
candles,
and
from
and
blazing
altar,
the
great
pictures
looking
athwart altar,
gorgeous
ri^t
unmoved
a
in front,
from
or
above
off
a
the
the
wall. ?
fresh
His
colossal right hand
And gloom. Christ watching raised

to
give
blessing" On,
curse
up
the
nave,
"
shreds
chancel
of
her
dress
strewing
"
the
holy
pavement
up
the
steps
themselves
up
414
to
the
altar
even
"
HYPATIA
there
aright underneath hell-hounds those

herself
for
one
the paused. her

to
mass
great
.
still Christ
.
; and
She
shook
rose
free
from
tormentors, her
around
and
springing
naked, and
of
back,
moment
full
"
height
shame
a
snow-white
in
against
those
the
dusky
indignatio
wide
dear
eyes,
her
but
not
stain
fear.
With
the
one
hand
she white
clasped
arm
golden
locks
around toward
her
the
other
long
was
"
stretched and
were
upward
dare
to
great
from
words
still Christ
man
appealing
Her have instant
who
op^
say, speak
in vain
;
"
to
God.
lips
come
but
the
ear
that
; for
over
should
from
them
reached
down, wail the
on
God's
dark
wail, roofs,
alone
closed wild,
in
an
Peter
"
.
struck
.
her then the
mass
her
again
and
long,
ear-piercing,
like the
ears.
thrilled Philammon's
Crushed
mass,
rang trumpet
along
of
vaulted
avenging
angels
in He end ?
and through
against
pillar,
hands
unable
over
to
move
the
dense not
he
out
name
pressed
those
his shrieks
his
ears.
could
shut
When
would
were
they
What
in
her
the
of
God
Yes, and
that
over
same,
or
mercy and
worse
they
doing
Tearing
still the down
on
piecemeal
than
that.
And
on, shrieks rang Philammon with And turn away.

"
still the
calm, His
great
head
Christ
looked
and in
intolerable
was
eye,
written
would
the
ever
not bow, rain-
am
the
yesterday,
in
to-day, old,
and
for
"
The
same are
as
He
was
Judea
whose and
of
Philammon
?
he
Then
what his
these, with
over.
and
in
temple?
Aiid
to
covered
face
his
hands,
longed
had
die.
away into
there
moans
It
the
was
The
silence.
shrieks How
died had it
he
moans
or
"
to
an
long
God
they dome. the
.
been
over
? For
that
An
her
as
hour, sake
a
eternity for
rose
Thank
But
was
I
of
^but
cry
theirs
thought
not
new
"
through
!
the
Burn
. .
To
the
Cinaron
the
.
bones
the
to
ashes
Scatter
past
them him
He
into
sea
"
"
"
And
mob
poured
again.
turned
to
flee ;
and
but, upon of
once
outside the
the
church,
he
sank
stupid leaped
exhausted,
lay
steps,
and
watching
the
mob
with
who
horror
and
glaring like yelled

his
the
the
fire,
demons
round
their
Moloch
sacrifice. hand A
porter.
grasped
arm
he
looked
up
it
was
the
NEMESIS
"
415
is the
And
this, young
butcher,
it is the up, hands.
;
Catholic
and
Apostolic
Church
"
?
No
! Eudsemon,
himself his
church
sat
of the
the have
devils
steps
of hell
and
"
And
gathering
within
he
upon
would
buried
his head
for
and
He but
given
brain
life Itself
were
the
dry
power
as
of weeping
the desert.
his
eyes
and
hot
Eudsemon
the poor
'*
looked
at him
while.
The
shock
had
sobered
fop
for
once.
I did
what what
I could
to to
save
die
"
I did
I could
with her I
words
her
"
"
said
he,
answered
Philammon.
"
I know
we
it
both
little blood
out
Forgive
love
her
the
which
just spoke.
side, the
tears.
Did
not the the broke
"
And
and
as
wretch dripped
into
a
sat
down
by
wounds
of
Philammon's
upon human
of
from
his
ment, pave-
bitter
the
us
agony
very
There is
a
are
times
when
intensity
we
our
misery
to ture tor-
boon,
and
kindly by
stuns
until
so
are
unable
ourselves
then.
"
thought.
he knew
And
not
it
was
with
Philanmion
He
sat
there,
the
how
long.
at last.
She She
they
is with
gods,"
God
silent
said
Eudjemon answered
"
is with both
a
the
were
of
gods,"
Philammon
and
agahi.
voice
them
aroused
Suddenly looked
He up,
was
commanding
saw
as
them.
They
and
pale
before death, them he loved up, flee

ere
Raphael calm knew

as
Aben-Ezra.
death.
but
he
One
look
into
"
his
face
told monk,"
to
that
all.
Young
se"m
said,
her
but
between
?
"
his
closed
teeth,
"
you
have
Philammon
"
looked
arise,
could
your
of Have
or
not
speak. into
the and
Then
and
for
doom
life
farthest
comer
of the
desert,
the
Sodom
you
for
Gomorrha
mother, you
care,
fall
upon
this
accursed
"
city.
father,
brother,
within
sister
ay,
?
"
cat,
dog,
bird
which
its walls
Philammon That
were
"
started
so
for
he
recollected twenty
her.
Pelagia.
. .
.
evening,
to have have
Cjrril had with

Then
him
promised,
to
trusty
monks
gone
?
seize
You
take wife.
them
with
you,
come
and
escape,
me.
and
remember
must
Lot's
Eudaemon,
house,
to
with
You Miriam
is
lead
me
to
your
not
the
lodging
that
of
the
Jewess.
For the
Do sake
deny
who
know
she
there.
of
her
is gone
I will
hold
416
you Rise
HYPATIA harmlessy
!
"
ay"
reward
you
richly,
if you
prove
faithful.
Eudaemon,
the
who
knew
and
Raphael's Philammon But

of
even
face
was
well,
rose
and
led
way
trembling;
never
left knew
alone. that he
They
had
and that been
met the
again.
Philammon
in
presence
hated
a
more sun,
stronger
man
than
than he
himself,
of
one
who
at
bitterly
himself
to
deed
his
which
And
as
the
very
his
were
it seemed,
"
ought
and
have
veiled life,"
and
ears
face.
words,
Arise, the
stem
flee
for
thy
uttered
they
with
self-command
his
had
writhing like the

forth in the would
more
lip trump
to
see
of
compressed of
doom.
through agony, rang Yes, he would flee. He

and he
to
gone
was
the after
world, all.
alone,
had the
seen
it.
Arsenius^ But first

her
right go
to
Home
to
desert and
he
once
himself, flee with

her
was
Pelagia,
fool,
implore
he
him.
Beast,
"
that
of
had
as
been these
for
to
try
to
win
by
force not
a
by
the
help
of
such
I
a
God's
kingdom
but
kingdom loving
her
fanatics
yelling
doctrine, could die not
of
her
willing,
heart,
obedient would
hearts.
If
he
win
for
yrill, he
go
alone,
and
praying
He
her.
sprang
street
from of
the
steps
of
the
Csesareiun,
I it
was
and
one
turned
up
sea
the
of
the They
Museum.
were
Alas
roaring
"
heads
I
many
house too
and
of
had
11ee.
so
memories
I
sacking Perhaps 1
^his sister
Theon*s
the
house
^the
man
poor
must
old
save
perished
And
Still
"
He
and
her
he
turned
up
side
street
tried
to
make
his
way Alas
onward.
again
the
whole
of
its
the
tide
dock-quarter
of furious
was
up
and
into
out. the
the
Every main
sun
street river;
poured and
and
ere
fanatics
he
could behind
"
reach him,
Pelagia's
echoed
house
was
set,
was
close
the cry
by
ten
thousand Root
Down He Wulf out
voices, all Arian
of
Down
with
all heathens
wantons
Goths
Down
I
"
with
idolatrous
with
Pelagia
down
Aphrodite
the to
see
hurried
had
alley,
him.
to
the
tower
door,
where
and
promised
he could
meet
a
It
was
half
in
open, the but
in
the He
"
dusk
figure
and
standing
not
doorway.
sprang Let
up
me
the
steps,
found,
Wulf,
Miriam.
pass ?
no
"
"
"
Wherefore
made
He
"
answer,
and
tried
to
push
past
her.
Fool,
fool,
fool
''
whispered
the
hag,
holding
the
NEMESIS
him against fellow-kidnappers
Philammon
417
Where
of monks she
are
door
" all her strength. with ? Where band are your
your
"
started
back.
How
had
discovered
his
"
plan? Ay
"
^where
are
they
?
this
Besotted afternoon, such human
boy
1
that
Have you
as
you
not
seen
enough
of monkery
must'try
still to make
that
root
poor
out
girl your
even
one
Ay, and but

"
you make
woman
may
own
natures
? yourselves if you will,
Let
Raise
me
devils in trying to become yourselves woman she she is, and shall live or " Philammon furiously. cried pass I
angels
die
I
"
"
your
worth
voice
a
"
and
I raise purchase.
mine
and
then
your
think
life is not
I speak I
"
moment's
Fool,
a
doû
"
as a nun
Jewess
I speak
"
as
woman
as
nun
was
once,
madman
me,
the
iron also,
entered if it
into
ever
God
do
so
to
and I
can
more
soul ! into enter

my
another her I
soul I will from
whfle
prevent my
up
it I
own
You
hand
turning
He
her with strangle him, she darted

:
shall not first 1 "

stair. of the
have And
the
winding
followed her
onward
but
with
the the
intense
passion
and
old
a
hag
hulled
Maenad.
strength
was
near
speed
of
Once
that
Philammon
he
did
not
passing
his way,
her.
and
young But he
recollected
know
contented
himself his
with
keeping
close
behind,
and
making
the
fugitive
guide. Stair after

a
stair, he
door.
fled upward, Philammon

sky showed !
at
till she
turned A
into
above
were
chamber him the then

out
paused.
the
moment
suddenly few feet

They
and to the
open
to
stair-head.
more,
hag
close darted
the
roof
room
One
of
the
again,
her
back
still. Philammon into the empty with

to
"
caught
chamber,
turned and by the arm,
flee ward uphurled her her

;
shut
the roof,
door and
"
upon
met
and
face
few
bounds
gained
he
the
Pelagia
face.
Come I
"
gasped
while
breathlessly.
are
Now and
he
is
the
moment
Come,
they
all below
"
seized
her
hand.
But
"
Pelagia
no,"
only
recoiled. she in
"
No,
whispered
me
answer,
"
^he has
forgiven
as
all, all I and
am
I cannot, his for ever

be
cannot
I And
"
now,
just
heaven desert
65"
F
he
is in
danger,
you
have
when
me
he
do
may
wounded
so
ah,
to
t
him
would ?
"
anything
base
as
j
-^
418
"
HYPATIA
Pelagia,
agonised
pains
Pelagia,
"
darling
think
sister of the
"
cried
of
Philammon,
sin I
in
an
voice,
doom
Think
of
the
"
of
hell
"
have
thought
I
No
"
of
them
not
to
this
day
and
so
do
as
not
believe say
me
you
And
I do
"
God
my keep
and
is not
cruel
is hell
you
I
bum
if He
hereafter,
were
lose
but
love,
him
that
now
Let
if I do
"
Philammon
own
stood
doubts
stupefied
across
early in their the
flashed
him
seen
his All shuddering. like a thunderbolt,

those
when
at
temple-cave
he
had
painted
ladies
were
they
"
and revels, for ever burning
shuddered,
and ?
asked
himself,
and
he her,
ever once
Come
knees
"
gasped
before
again
and
throwing
with
himself kisses,
on
his
covered
her
hands
wildly
"
in vain. ; but entreating is this ? What thundered

"
voice but
he
not
Miriam's, straight
he
is my
but
the
Anial's.
He
was
unarmed
rushed
upon
"
Philanunon. Do
"
not
harm brother
does
him
of
"
shrieked
Pelagia
told
the
"
brother
"
^my What
whom ?
"
you
Amal,
"
he
here
cried
who
instantly
divined
the
truth.
was
Pelagia
"
silent. deliver
Arian ?
"
I wish
of
to
an
my heretic
sister,
; and
Christian,
deliver
"
from
the
or
sinful die
embraces
"
her
I will,
a
I"
at
An
Arian
laughed
truth, turn
nun
the
Amal.
Say
Will
heathen
once,
and
tell
the
and
young
in
fool
the
you ?
"
go
with
him,
Pelagia,
Pelagia
sand-heaps
;
sprang
arm
towards for
knew
one
her
lover
Philammon appeal
and the
;
caught
and
in
were a
her
by
the
last
how,
despairing
the
moment,
neither
in
Goth
Greek
in
locked horror,
death
deadly
struggle,
that
a
while
for
Pelagia
help
stood
silent instant
knowing
to
was
a
call
would
bring
her
over
brother.
in
a
It
few
arms,
seconds.
The
Goth
him
lifted to the
mon Philam-
like
attempted
active
baby
to
in his
hurl
and
bearing
the
parapet,
But
him wound the

and
into
himself
canal
like
a
below. snake
the
Greek
held they
A
,
had
around of
;
him, despair.
twice
and
him
by
throat tottered
with
on
"
the
the
strength
parapet earthen
Twice
recoiled.
way
arms,
rolled third
and
fearful
the
lunge
the
wall
gave
other's
and
down
to
dark
depths,
locked
in each
fell Goth
and
Greek.
NEMESIS
Pelagia
the rushed
dumb
419
and
with
. .
to
and
the
brink,
gazed
horror.
downward Twice
foot
towards
into
gloom,
over as was
dry-eyed in
mid-air,
they
of the the
.
. .
turned
tower,
together
usual
must eternity
The
.
in EgypU strike
ere
sloped
upon
outwards
"
water.
They
an was
that
and
the
saw
then
masonry. his
It seemed
The locks Amal dash
they
.
touched
.
undermost.
She
.
fair floating
suddenly broke
against
his limbs
the
cruel
;
stone.
His distinct
grasp
loosened,
collapsed
water; and
two
plunges
still
the
dark
sullen
then
all
was
but
the
awakened
ripple,
lapping
down
one
angrily
moment
against
more,
the
wall.
and
Pelagia
a
gazed
which the
then,
turned,
with
and
shriek down Five
rang
stairs
along
and
roof
out
and the
river,
she
fled
into
minutes
was
afterwards,
Philammon,
night. dripping,
at
bruised,
the lower
door,
and
bleeding,
of
end
and the
the
lane.
on
crawling A woman
quay
moon
up
the
water-steps
from
rushed
the
postern hands
was
stood
the
canal.
saw
"
The
him, I
"
with edge, gazing clasped fell full on her face. It him,
into
Pelagia.
She
knew
and
I
.
recofled.
me
Sister Murderer
my
sister
"
Forgive
and
the
"
"
she
shrieked,
up
dashing
passage.
of
a
aside
his
outspread
hands,
The
fled
was
wildly
way
blocked
over
with
them
bales
like
merchandise
;
but
the
mon,
dancer
bounded stunned by
deer
while by his She
Philam-
half
his
fall, and lay^

unable
blinded
to
dripping
held
was
on
locks,
for
a
stumbled, few yards
fell, and
towards in
a
rise.
which
the
the
torch-lit
street
mob,
ing surgturned
and
roaring
into
main and
above,
;
then
suddenly lay mon

or a
side
alley,
the
vanished
whfle
a
Philam-
groaning
upon the
upon
earth. broken
pavement, minutes at
without
more,
hope
Five
gazing
terrifled
upon
parapet, and
the
and head
whom
purpose Wulf was twenty
of
spectators, had
alone
summoned.
male
female,
Pelagia's
shriek
He
and
suspected
at
that
Philammon
of what
had
been
have
there
shuddering he kept
But
the
thought
might
pened, hap-
his
secret.
all knew
the
was
that
Pelagia
had
been
Where
on
the
were
tower
; all
now
had And
shut
seen
Amal
why
only
go up little the
time
thither. postern prevent
they
gate
the
found
entrance
open,
of
and
the
Jii"t in
to
mob?
420 Wiilf
in such stood,
cases,
HYPATIA
revolving
all possible
in
a
brain
but
too
well
practised
horror.
contingencies
Smid Wulf
*'
of death
and
At
last"
"
rope
were
and
light,
and to
I
,
he
almost
whispered.
They
of
brought,
men
resisting
to
all the
on:
entreaties perilous
the
search,
younger lowered
was
allow
them the
go
the
himself
through
breach.
He rope,
**
about
called
two-thirds in
a
down,
voice,
to
when
those
he
shook
"
the
and
stifled
seen
above
Haul
up.
I have with
enou^.*'
and
a
Breathless
He
curiosity
them
fear,
they
hauled
him
as
up.
if
stood by Is he
among
the
for of
few
moments,
woe.
silent,
stunned
"
dead
has
weight ? "
taken
sdhie
enormous
"
Odin
he
his
son
home,
to
.
wolves
the
"
of the
Goths
!
and
"
And
burst
held
an
out
his
right
of his
;
hand
awe-struck
"
ring,
tress
into
agony
lay
in
weeping.
palm.
handed
dotted
of
long
fair
hair
It One
then, round,
tears,
was
snatched
another the
utter
from
man
to
man.
after
to
recognised
the
beloved of
too
golden
the
locks. who ashamed

"
.
.
And stood
of
astonishment hearts,
girls
to
the
great
out
simple
and
brave
be
broke I
Their
wailed
man
like
children.
own
Their
Amal
and
heavenly
I
"
Odin's
son,
their
joy
as
pride,
name
and declared
glory
Their who
Kingdom
all that
to
of
each
heaven,"
his
him,
was
wished
of
to
be,
bone,
and
more,
and
yet
flesh.
of
belonged
Ah, their
them,
to
bone
all true
their
flesh
to
of their
be
a
it is bitter
human
hearts
robbed
mere
ideal,
and
even
though
that
.
ideal
"
.
be
that At
"
of
wild
spoke
"
bull,
soulless
gladiator.
last Heroes,
we
Smid
this
is Odin's
to
doom
; and
the
Allfather
is
just.
had
and
Had
never
listened
been.
Prince
have
Wulf been
four
cowards Let to-morrow
months
and
us
ago,
to
this
We
with
and
sluggards,
be he
"
Odin
is angry
s
his
follow
children. him
swear
Prince
Wulf
men
where
will
"
Wulf
"
grasped
Smid,
his
outstretched
of
son
hand These
lovingly
are
No,
Son
Troll
words
son
to
speak.
are
Agilmund
Baits,
which
and
to
of Cniva,
Goderic
not yours Ermenric, of Draw
you
lots
*'
you
"
the shall
succession
appertains.
here, No
are
of
you
1
be
our
chieftain.*'
no
Wulf
!
cried
are
both
the
the
youths I We
at
are
once.
"
You
the
hero
you
Sagaman
not
NEMESIS
worthy rest.
;
we
421
and the
have
of
to
been the
Wolves
you
cowards follow Goths,

of the
sluggards, Wolf, even I

**
like
the
though
he
lead
A
"
the
land
giants
roar
of
him
"
applause
on
followed.
Lift
the
him
shield,"
on
cried shield
Goderic,
1
tearing
Wulf
oil his
buckler.
Lift
the
HaU,
king
Wulf,
And up
*'
king
the
of
rest
Egypt
of the
"
Goths,
time 1
"
"
attracted
to
âs
by
the
noise,
rushed
shout
of
the
tower-stairs
in
join in the
careless
as
mighty
vast
are
Wulf,
king
yelled
of Egypt and
of the
which
surged
without,
boys
multitude of the snow
the against " No I"

"
shield.
of
window-pane. as solemnly, said Wulf K I be indeed king, your

to-morrow
we
he
stood
ye forth
on
the
men,
uplifted
wolves
and
my
of
the
Goths,
of
will
go
this
place, Alruna
hated
maid.
you
"
Odin, Back
rank to
with Adolf ;
"
the
innocent
to
our
blood
own
of the
Back
people
WUl
_
go?"
Back
You
to
Adolf
not
shouted
us
the be
men.
"
will
"
leave mob
one
to
murdered
the have
"
cried
one
of
the
"
giris.
Silence,
Amal
The
are
breaking
Men
to
"
gates
one
already
"
silly
I
go
we
thing
to
do.
The
must
not
the
Valhalla
without
fair
attendance."
"
Not
the
that in
true
.
poor
girls ?
would
"
said
wish
Agilmund,
to
who the
of
took
for
granted funeral
"
Wulf
celebrate slaughter
saw
Amal's
Gothic
.
fashion
of
a
by
I And
.
slaves.
this
very
No.
"
One
of
them
behave
too
"
afternoon make than heroes,
worthy
Vala.
they,
. .
they
are
may
after all, yet. wives I fancied, the even worst
heroes'
Women
No.
better
down,
of
;
a
them. and
son
Go
and
to
throw,
the
gates
supper
open
of
hounds
"
the
.funeral the gates
call in the Qf Odin."
Greek
Throw Yes.
open
a
"
"
Goderic,
Agilmund,
"
take
dozen
a
men,
and
to
be
ready
west
in the side of hear
east
hall.
coiul
go
the and
close down
"
with
dozen
;
the
the
^there
in
kitchen
the
to
to
apd
wait you,
till you
come
my
war-cry. the
Smid
stables
went
rest
of gate
"
through And old
the
meet,
as
silent
the
me with Hela." as
they
full
on
stairs
below,
Miriam.
Breathless
heavily
before
and
exhausted
by
her
exertion,
arm
she
and
had
fallen half
Philammon's
strong
lying
422
stunned doom. She
"
HYPATIA
for
a
while,
recovered
just
and
in
time
to
meet
her
knew the
that witch
"
it
was
come,
faced
it like
herself.
the
"
Take of
"
said
cause
Wulf
of all
a
slowly""
our sorrows
Take
I
corrupter
heroes looked
witch
the
at
Miriam
"
him
with
quiet
smile.
to
The the
is accustomed
long
ago
hear
fools
lay
on
her
"
Hew
Amal's
the
lust laziness." own of their and consequences Smid, that her down, son of Troll, she may pass it her to Niflheim." on way gladden and soul it ;
Smid
upon dazzled.
him
did
but
those
so
terrible sunken
were
the
eyes
that
which
his
glared
was
from The but

axe
sockets,
sight
turned not she
aside,
and
struck
her
shoulder.
She
"
reeled,
did
fall. said
It is enough,"
accursed
"
quietly.
"The said
a
Grendel's
her
daughter
No
man
numbed
my
that
arm
I *'
Smid.
Let
go I
her,
shall
late,"
say
I struck
woman
"
twice."
Nidhogg
Miriam,
waits
for
soon
or
answered
Wulf. turned
And and
more
coolly
down
folding
the
her
stair
shawl
;
around
her,
men
walked
steadily
as
while
all
breathed
freely,
speH.
"
if delivered
from
some
accursed
and
natural super-
And
now,"
said had
some
Wulf,
"
to your howled
posts,
The
mob for
weltered
and
and vengeancel" ineffectually around
the
on
house
half-hovu*.
But
narrow
the
lofty
walls,
the
street
only
by
it
a
an
few
windows
in the
opening higher
storeys,
the
rendered
were
impregnable
back,
fortress.
to
Suddenly,
front in
a
iron gates
court,
drawn
disclosing
silent
and
the
rank the
the
glaring
For dread and
an
empty
instant
and they
ghastly
with
moonlight.
horror, and onward,
court
was
recoiled,
vague
of treachery
in
; but
the
mass
behind of
them
the
swept
the
murderers
pressed Hypatia, till

against
from
full of
in
choking
aimless
side,
wretches, fury. rushed

nrore
surging
then,
body
the
walls the
men,
and
pillars
on
And
a
under armed
archway
each
of
tall
driving
upon
back
all incomers
; the wild
again
were
their
at
grooves
last.
a
; and
the
gates slid together beasts of Alexandria
trapped
And
then
began
issued
them
murder
a
grim
of
and
great.
whose
From
helmets
three and
different
doors
made and
line
Goths,
to
mailshirts of the mob,
invulnerable
the
clumsy
weapons
the
began
hewing
their
way
right
through
EVERY living
they
one
mass,
MAN
helpless
from
to
TO
HIS
OWN
PLACE array.
ten
curs
423
True,
their
ten
;
were
but
as
. .
one
close-packed but are what

rose
before
lion
?
down
And
the
moon
higher
upon
and that
higher,
doomed
staring
court
ghastly
furies, and
and
unmoved
of
on,
the
still the drew the
bills and
swords
hewed
found
sat
room,
on
and
and
a
the dark
slain,
Goths
pile
corpses,
where of
of
the
on
as
they
towards
a
in the
midst,
old the
Wulf
Amal
upon
the
heap
of
of
singing
while
of the
the the
praises
shrieks and
and
rose
glories
above
Valhalla,
shrieks
his
lute
shrill
and
the
flying
wounded,
its
wild
as
waltz-time old
danced
and
rollicked
in
swifter
and of the
swifter
terror
the
singer
around.
maddened,
awful
mockery
and
agony
And
so,
by
men
and
(Purposes
was
which the
recked blood
not
of
her,
as
Is
the
wont
of
Providence,
of
Hypatia
avenged
In
in
part
that For safe
night.
Peter the
part
only.
were
Reader,
at
and
his
especial
associates,
to the and
in
sanctuary
at
the
storm
Gsesareum,
which they
upon
ing clinghad the

;
altar.
Terrified
the left
the
raised,
palace, escaped
more
fearing
had
swords
consequences
the
of
run
an
attack at
they the
awful
mob the
to
riot
to
its will
and
of
Goths,
impunity*
be
reserved
for
the
punishment
of
CHAPTER
XXX
EVERY
MAN
TO
HIS
OWN
t"LACE
It
was
near
midnight.
Miriam's
Raphael inner
chamber,
had
been
sitting
some
three
hours
return.
in
To
recover,
a
possible, delay, old
convey
to
it, without
day's
in -vain for her waiting his ancestral wealth ; to to Cyrene if pos; and, sible,
to
persuade
to
the
to
poor
Jewess
accompany
convert
him, her,
was
and
his
to
there
next
soothe,
guide,
events,
perhaps
with
or
to
purpose-ât
that hours which the
aU
without
counted
his
wealth,
flee from slow
accursed and
city.
And which
he
impatiently
him in
an
the
minutes
detained
atmosphere black
than and
seemed
curse
reeking
of
an
with
innocent
blood, More depart,
with
once,
lowering
to bear
avenging
he
was
rose
God.
to
unable his
the
;
thought,
but he
leave
wealth
behind
checked
again
424
by his How the
own
HYPATL\ thought
sin
to
of
the
his
own
past
life.
How
had
he
added
I
great
heap others,
he
not
of
Alexandrian
wickedness
others
had
he 1
tempted
how
pampered
only who
done
in
Good
God
but
had
pleasure
evil
the
own
with
same
evfl I all his

And For
misanthropic
mi"tht,
now,
now
had
in
those fruit
did
he
was
reaping
to
the
of his
of
devices. his
years
past,
scorn,
merely
he he
please
been
even
his
lust
power,
wicked
had
was
wickeder
and his
than
by
making his own

itself upon
that
base
Orestes
nature
;
will and I
puppet
him* sport,
the
had
to
prompted
half in
ask
in
avenged Hypatia's
envy
him
...
He, He
he had
had
hand.
laid,
plot
and
murderer
half only
of her
excellence,
he
that
.
foul
...
against
he. had
human
her
being
1
whom
and not
never
loved
was
destroyed
of
He,
he
not
Peter,
meant
the
Hypatia
;
! had
True,
had
her
worse
death. than only to

and act.
No
...
but
he
meant
...
for
her
death?
because
He he
had
did not
never
foreseen.
to
No;
but chosen
will
choose
to
foresee.
He
by
his
by
"
had
own
be
law
god
;
to
kill and he who

those
make
alive
a
and
can^"
behold,
and from
had dare,
become
even
devil
that, very
^withdraw shame
Who sacred
if he
could
of
the and
and dread that
vbil
bitter
the
that blank
as
agonies
more
inward by
?
self-reproach,
made
aU
intense
was
his
dear
undoubting
of punishment,
knowledge
what
so
he
forgiven
could
What pierced
despair,
did the
have
great
whom
evil,
heart he
and
deeply hated and him

as
thought
returned
to
that
the
God
had
defied
not
had
him his
rewarded
That
discovery,
filled
Ezekiel
cup
of
according had of old

his
for good iniquities?
warned
...
his
fathers, foreTo
up last
it
the the
was
have
found
found
at
that
hated Love
and
self-loathing. dreaded name

To
of
God
and
a
...
possess
Victoria,
that
a
living,
to
human
likeness,
in her
a
however home,
a
imperfect,
of
God fresh
.
and
dear
That
possess labour, life of righteous his punishment vâs ;

his forehead
; and
duty,
perhaps
that
was
purpose, final of victory.

the than
brand
he
of
Gain
bear.
upon
he f dt
was
one
it greater
touid
But
at
least
there
thing make
to
be
;
done.
not
as
Where
a
he
had
sinned,
not of
there
even
as
he
a
must
amîds
;
pitiation, proconfession
restitution
but
simply
And
as
as
the
truth
which
he
had
found.
and
his
pose pur-
'Shaped
might
return,
itself,
and
he
longed
prayed
that
Miriam
make
it possible.
EVERY
And Miriam the
outer
MAN
did
room,
TO
return.
HIS
He
from
OWN
heard
the
PLACE
her
^25
pass
was
slowly
through
order
learn
girls who
close
the
them
them
;
out
at
of
the
apartments,
entered, and
outer
"
within, door
upon
"
last I
she
Welcome old
I have The
. .
expected
teraph
said quietly You you. could

me
not that
surprise
Miriam.
here.
see
told
last
night
you
would
be
."
Did
face, her
or
she
was
the
some
smile
sudden
of
incredulity
upon
Raphael's
which made
it
"
pang
I I
of conscience
cry
".
"
out
.
No
I did
old
not
never
expected speak
at
me,
you
the
am
liar,
miserable I Only back
even
"
if I try
come
liar, who cannot Smile look kind I
truth,
Raphael
villainous
Raphael mother
son
at last to his poor,

on me
miserable,
old my
I
.
Smile
but
once,
my
beautiful,
my
son
*\
to
"
And
"
springing
son
him,
she
clasped
him
in
her
arms*
Your
?
son
"
Yes,
it
vows
my
now
Safe
son
at
last
Mine
at
last
not
"
I
the
can
son
prove
of my my
I
I
"
The And
heir,
for
whom 1
she I have
of my laughed
womb,
though
hysterically. and
arc
My
child, threethat
toiled
1 here
hoarded
my keys.
for
In
and-thirty
years
are
Quick
"
cabinet
are
safe
"
papers all my buried with mine.

where. idol,
wife,
knows
I have is yoiu-s. Your jewels âll The Eudsemon's negro-woman, I made her her swear secrecy upon Christian
for life.
as
little wooden
and.
rich
honest.
mother,
Make
and
her
is, she she She hid your

boy he is
come
a
has
poor
been
old But
and
.
. .
kept
to
her
her
give
beats No poor
"
nothing
her.
"
safe to see little husband

I take
"
her
;
home. bad fellow,

away
"
Go,
one
quick
moment
your
one
riches,
and
I that of
stay
^just
feast her she Your of
little moment eyes
the
her
old
wretch
once more
may
with
"
the
sight
darling
before die ?
dies
son
Before is the the His

son
son
you
God
what I was
"
meaning
of
all this,
merchant
son
Miriam
of
of my This ? I knew
fathers,
morning
"
Ezra heir,
on
the his his
Antioch
and him he
and
"
heir
1
I
He
swear
aU
that
at
we
last. told
"
We
him,
told and
death-bed you
adopted
We
His
we
Who
and him
"
"
wile
I.
one
"
He
a
and
gave
N"
craved better
for
one
child, the old than ever came

a
miser,
of his
65"
426
family.
know
was
HYPATIA
But
he
He
loved
was
you,
afraid
accepted of
you,
though
at
he
after
did
he
all.
dead the
"
being
laughed
that
"
afraid
of
having
No
"
it known he
was
he
was
old
"
dotard
right
"
^true Jew
less, childin that,
after
"
all I Who
was
my
fafher,
then
interrupted
Raphael,
in
utter
bewilderment.
old
woman
The
laughed
laugh
so
long
and
wild,
that
Raphael
"
shuddered.
Sit down
the
at your
mother's
feet.
I Even
Sit
down
. . .
just
to her,
please
poor
at
;
old
thing
her she
if you
do
not
believe
a
just
she
play dies
being
and
child,
her
darling,
all
.
for
. .
minute perhaps
before
there
And
of
"
will
tell you
is time
he
yet
sat
"
down.
..."
What
really my
if this ?
from
.
.
incarnation
And
.
all wickedness
were
mother proudly
a
yet
?
.
.
why I
so
should pure
old
shrink
as
thus
to
the
?
notion
"
.
Am
myself
woman
deserve
hand
purer
source
And her
the
laid played
her
fondly soft
on
his
as
head, she
and
skinny
fingers
and
with
his
locks,
spoke
hurriedly
"
thick.
Of
the
from
house Babylon
am, own,
of
Jesse,
to
a
of
the
dare
seed deny
of
Solomon
that
and
not
rabbi
Rome
king's like
.
.
.
daughter
Solomon's It made
soulless
me
and
king's
I
scorn
...
heart A
to
women
I had,
have,
my
and
as
son
kin^y
a
heart.
a
dread
be
slave,
are
plaything,
to
renown,
doll,
such
Jewish
men.
condemned wisdom, refused I They
be
by
their
"
tyrants,
"
the
power
I
and
craved my
a
.
for
power
me
^power because,
to
nation
woman
.
them them.
to
forsooth,
was
So
I left
I went I
asked.
the
.
.
Christian
They
.
priests.
gave
my
me
more.
me gave They
.
what
pampered
scorn
my of wedded and
"
woman's
vanity,
and
pride,
me
my
a
self-wiU, saint,
my
bondage, archangels,
bade the
be
the
Liars
judge
I liars Miriam, of of David Rachel
of
angels
And
the
"
bride
me,
of
God
"
laugh, you you îf daughter of Jonathan

so
kill
"
Raphael
of
and
house
so
Miriam, of Ruth
nun,
the
Miriam,
the
descendant
a
and
and
Rachab,
shut
and
see
Sara,
visions,
became
and
upon
Christian
dreams,
herself her
was
own
up
mad
to
dream the
and fancy
fattened
that
self-conceit
of
impious
she
the she
spouse
called
the
Nazarene, Ishi
Joshua
Bar-Joseph,
whom
me
a
Jehovah
Silence
you
stop
moment,
it
EVERY
may made to
my
"
MAN
late.
TO
them
to
HIS
OWN
me
PLACE
already
I had
;
427
and
be
too
I hear
not
calling
me
I
all
them
son
"
promise
the
son
take shame
before I
"
told
of
my
asked
Who
calls you she

ran
"
Raphael
"
; but
after
one
strong
shudder
"
on,
unheeding
lied, lied
up
at
me,
But
Do
a
they
not
"
lied,
I found
I will
them
out
that
all.
day.
There
the
...
look
and
the
tell you
was
riot
a
"
fight
and
. .
between
the
.
Christian
was
devils
and
Heathen
son
.
devils
convent
sacked,
out
Raphael,
blasphemy.
my
I
"
Sacked
Then ! His I shrieked heavens them

the
I found
to
their
Oh,
to
God
rend
Him,
come
Raphael down
"
I called
out
on
Him
and
"
^to pour
His
devour
thunderbolts them who light of

"
upon
^to
save
to
cleave
helpless
the
earth
and
wretched father,
girl who
kinsfolk,
adored wealth,
Him, the
had
given
up
mother,
heaven,
womanhood
over
itself for dreamed

He did did
not
Him
Him hear
"
who
worshipped,
meditated
Him,
of
not
night
me
.
. .
and
.
. .
day.
. . .
And, did
not
Raphael,
me
.
He
then
hear
hear
"
me
And
I knew
"
it all for
lie I
for
lie I
And
you his
knew
as
it
what
it
is I
"
cried and
Raphael felt every
through
vein
"
sobs, with
was
he
thought
of Victoria,
burning
"
righteous
no
wrath.
that test,
was
There
mistaking
was
"
there
For
nine
months
mad. that
And
then
me
your
to
voice,
my
once
baby,
more
my
I
And
joy, my
I shook priests,
set
me
pride
brought
of
to
myself
against
off the
went the
dust
back
my my
feet
own
those
Galilean
and
from
nation,
them
where
"
God
had
beginning.
"
I made them I
"
^the
me.
Rabbis, They
do
my could
father,
not stand
my
kin
I made
all receive
can
before 1
but
as
my
I
eye.
make make
people
you I
what
I
now,
will,
if off
on
Raphael I
had
could
could
emperor
time
son,
left I I and bom

"
went
back.
and
he made
was
palmed
him
in
you believe
Ezra you
his been
his wife,
him for
from
that
.
had
And
.
to
while
Byzantium.
.
then
^to live travelled
you
I India
And
to
did
live
for
you. wealth. money

it not
For
you For
I you
Britain,
seeking
won
I toiled,
means, no
hoarded,
matter
lied,
how
intrigued,
base
"
by for
every
^for was
arc
you
south
?
of
And
You
the
richest
Jew
the
I conquered Mediterranean, you, You
have
my
son
And soiil in
you
you,
deserve
your boy
wealth.
have
your
in
mother's
my
I watched
you,
gloried
428
you
HYPATIA your cunning, Gentile these within
în your for contempt

"
daring,
hounds.
your You felt
learning,
felt that
the
your royal
were
a
blood
of
Solomon
of
you
You
the
you
young
to
lion
upon
Judah, your
1
and
they
jackals who
now,
followed
Your
feed
leavings The
my
And
woman
now
"
only
danger
who
is past
cunning
young
of
is gone
^the
sorceress
tried
to
take
lion
in
her
and
pit-fall,
he and is
and
safe,
has
and
fallen
returned
into
to
the
take
midst
the
as
it herself;
for
a
*
nations
prey,
He
bones he
him
"
to
powder,
like
"
it is written,
lioness's
couched and
grind like
dare
their
a
lion,
rouse
lay
up
down
whelp,
"
who
'
Stop
!
1
! As
*'
said
Raphael
love
a
;
as
must
expect
speak
me
I
to
Mother
love I
'*
I must
answer
'*
you
you
me,
you her
you,
Had I not
hand
that
in
death
no
?
more
Speak
a
Did
tell you
one
"
I was
Christian
not have
am
Had
done
1 remained
All
I, the
^who Jewess,
can
tell what do the

Your hand
was
"
I might
dare time
have
"
forgotten
I need
no as
all this
proof,
he
proof
"
I that ^Fool ^the proof

are
!
"
mother. her
words
between
enough,'*
own,
said
Raphael,
it
on
"
dasped
his the which
and
pressed
hurried her
in
"*
to
"
his See
burning
I See I
"
forehead. the
black
But
old
woman
agate
you
gave
your
madness
How
I stole
did it
"
you
obtain it, my
What
that
son
?
;
"
"
stole
as
thieves
chance ^to
a
steal, of the
and
cross
are
crucified
a
for
stealing.
for êck, and
was
the
to
mother her
yearning
baby's
her
child
"
mother
who
years
put
round
three-and-thirty kept ?
the other
black half
next
ago,
own
that heart
and and
"
broken
by
agate,
and
her
day
night
poor
See
See
how 1
they
fit !
Look,
1
"
believe
she
your
old
sinful
into
mother
his
never
Look,
I say
thrust let
;
the
me
talisman die
to
bands.
to
Now,
to
I vowed you,
but
tell this
secret I died.
but
you
never
tell tt to
Kiss
me
until
once
"
the
onoe,
night
my up
Farewell,
my
son
child, for
my that
of
joy
day, the
Oh, the
this
makes
which
"
up I
for
ever
all I dreamed
Makes
even
last I
on
myself
the
bride
Nazarene
Raphael it cost
he
must
"
felt that
he
of
must
speak,
wealth,
now
or
never.
Though
curse,
"
him
the
loss
all his
speak.
And
not
daring
you
and look to up,
mother's he said
Men
have
lied
to
about
Him,
mother
gently has ; but
EVERY
He
ever
MAN
to
TO
HIS
Himself
the
OWN
? He
to
PLACE
did
not
a
429 lie to
man, me
lied
you
me
about out
to
when
sent
me
He
sent
into you
world
th^
find
news
and
bade
again
into
the
with
good
that
The
Man
is bom
world/'
instead expected,
voice
"
But
to
his
astonishment,
he had
of
the
burst
of bigoted in
a
indignation
low"
"
which
Miriam
answered
confused,
abstracted
And
what
did
He
send
to
you
fancy
the
hither
Him.
?
...
Well
"
^that
was
more
like
I used
A
of heaven
grand
earth
once
thought
!
. .
.
it is after
all
"
Jew
king
...
and Him
Well
and
"
I shall
know
"
.
soon.
"
I loved
.
.
...
perhaps
Why did
"
perhaps
drop
of
."
her
head
stream
heavily
blood
was
upon
his
shoulder
from
He I
turned He
dark
flowing
her
lips
The They in. tore to his feet. girls rushed sprang her the saw she and shawl, ghastly wound, which open But it hidden last. iron to had the with resolution such Miriam too iate. daughter the was was gone of Solomon
to
her
own
*
place.
*
Early
anteroom, within hurried
"
the
next
morning,
an
Raphael
was
standing
were
in Cyril's
awaiting
;
audience. while
ciu'ses a
"
There
whom
loud
voices
well
and
out,
after
tribune
he
knew
What
The
muttering brings you

will
here,
not
friend
? them
"
said
Raphael.
''
scoimdrel
give
up,"
answered
he,
in
an
"'
undertone.
Give
The
up
whom
*'
"
murderers. Oiestes
They
sent openly
me
are
in
sanctuary them
now
at
the this
Csesareum.
fellow
out.
to
demand
and
defies
him
1"
And
the
tribune
hurried
Raphael,
him
summons
sickened his
of
with
disgust,
conquered, ushered down, he
saw
half-turned
and him he
in.
to
obeyed
follow
but
better
deacon
angel
who and
the
the
Cyril with stopped

entered
"
was
walking
strides.
with
up When
a
according
who fierce
a was
to his custom,
great
his
visitor,
he
short
on
look
once,
of with
;
inquiry. calm know

come
Raphael
voice. what I
was.
business
know
a
as
me,
at
cold you
You
now
doubtless
and
am
Christian
I
can
catechumen.
for
I past
to
make
such
restitution city. You
certain
ill-deeds
done
in
this
will
find
among
these
papers
the
trust-deeds
430
for
a
HYPATIA
a
such house
yearly
sum
of
a
money hundred
as
will
fallen
enable
women,
as
you
and
to
hire
of
refuge
to
for
give
them
such
to
dowries find
thirty husbands.
of
them
I
yearly have
set
will
down
enable
every the
suitable plan.
detail
ance continu-
of
my of
On
its exact
fulfilment
depends
my took
gift."
the document
Cyril with the

"
eagerly,
about
pious
and
was
breaking
out
some
commonplace stopped
him.
benevolence,
when
Jew Your
Holiness's
not to
compliments
yourself, that
was
are
unnecessary. business
at
It
is
your
office, Cyril,
this
relates."
ease
whose felt
conscience
ill enough
that quiet
more
morning,
manner, severe
abashed bespoke,
before
as
Raphael's he
well knew,
dry
and
which than
all
reproof
down,
open
without the
"
something
;
upbraidings. like a blush, he

said, in
me
So
ran
looking
his eye
not
over
hastily
"
paper My
and
then will
his
blandest
tone
brother
forgive
for
to
remarking,
dispose
to
me,
that his
while
I acknowledge
as
his
perfect
right
of ds
charities
he
will,
it is somewhat
to
startling
only
the Abbot
Metropolitan
of Pelusium, cated, implime as
of but
Egypt,
the
find
not
Isidore
a
secular
too,
Defender
the
of the
Plebs,
civil
officer,
with
in
late
conspiracy,
associated
co-trustees."
"
I have
on
taken the
the
advice
of
more
than
one
Christian
by
bishop
matter.
I acknowledge
If the
your
say
authority
the
;
my
presence
here.
are
Scriptures
rightly,
as
civil and I
magistrates
am
as
much to
God's acknowledge
ministers their
the
you
therefore should the
bound
authority with
the
also. you
I in
have
trust; of
preferred
but
as
associating
your have of
Prefect with my have
dissensions
present I
occupant have put has

named
that
the hands
to
post Defender
a
might
crippled Plebs,
document.
scheme,
the
and
already
into been
his
copy
of this who
Another
to
copy all
sent
Isidore, Jewish then,

was
is empowered
in
receive
moneys
"
from
You
my
bankers either
my
Pelusium."
or
doubt, who
ability somewhat
my
honesty
"
said
**
Cyril,
If your
name
becoming
dislikes
nettled.
it is easy
to
Holiness
my
word
offer,
more.
omit
your up
to
in
the
deed.
murderers
One
of
If you
deliver I double
justice
burst
the
my
friend
Hypatia,
my
bequest
on
the
out
spot." instantly
"
Qyril
EVERY
"
MAN
perish
TO
with
HIS
thee
my
means
OWN
I
Do
PLACE
you
to
431
Thy
me
money
presume
tyrant
to
bribe
"
into to
delivering give
you
?
"
up
the
children
of
the
more
"
I offer
you will
showing
?
it
mercy,
provided
"
that
first do
simple
"
justice."
If it be
was
Justice
cried
sir,
die.
Cyril.
see
Justice
just that
Peter
should
die,
first whether
that
own
not
just
As
that
Hypatia
I would
should have
Not my
I compassed
It.
that
I live, had talk

not
given
But
now
right
it is done scale
of
hand
"
this
who
happened
1 look
that
^let those
balance
know
of
Do
justice
you
from
first in
whidi
the Do
the
not
it lies I their
fancy,
sir, that friends?

hands,
to
people you
a
do fancy
enemies
to
cause
thehr folded
a
that makes
they
common
are
sit
with with
while
pedant
back
profligate, gulf
of
outer
drag
them
again
brutal died
into
the
very
black
darkness,
which the
ignorance,
Son
and of
lust,
to
ing grindthem,
slavery,
from
to
from
God
free
whidi the light

should
they
are
painfully
? You,
slowly
be
a
struggling Christian
have
two
upward
men, catechubeen the
of day
know
sir, if you what
for
yonrself the
should
plot
of too
fate
of
Alexandria
had
if the
devil's
days
since
They the
centuries
succeeded. struck
reins
to
What
the
people
What
struck
fiercely have
in
right
place. for
if they
given
the
passions
heathendom
not
fit only
heathens bred but

.
?
those
Recollect passions
of and
which
in
them, forefathers.
blame
my
very
to
teaching,
Peter.
the
.
.
teaching
What
if
where which of dread,
of their
That
once
he
have
he
for
have him and

counts after
given place forgiven?

for
the
devfi,
and
avenged
should
excuse
Has
in
must
a
he
no
memories
may that
"
fancying,
just paroxysm
be crushed hundred
at
idolatry ^He
who
falsehood back
for
any years,
"
risk?
in
now
three
persecution
know what
persecution,
word implies
a seven
martyrs,
"
sir I martyrs
own
if you
that
he
was
of
his
blood
saw
and
his
own
kin
who,
when made
a
a
but
years'
to
this
boy, day,
father
sister,
sightless
cripple
nun,
and by
his swine
elder in the
the very
consecrated
devoured of those which
alive
open
streets,
at
the
hands
who
supported
philosophy,
yesterday
to
the
very
gods,
God
H3rpatia such
then,
a
attempted
man
restore.
"
shall
judge
him,
not
I, him
nor
you
to
"
Let
God
judge
by
delivering
God's
minister."
"
Grod's
he
minister has
That
heathen
his
and
apostate by
prefect
and
When
expiated
apostasy
penance,
432
returned
HYPATIA
publicly
to
to the
bosom till then
of
the
he
Church,
it will be
of
time
none
enough
but
of
an
obey
him
;
no
is the
minister
at the
the
devil.
And Holy the
ecclesiastic forbids say

to of
me
shall
us
suffer
tribunal
the
infidel.
Let
Writ
world
to
go
to
law
before
unjust.
and
what
the
it will.
I defy
of
it in
its rulers.
I have
establish
kingdom
other
God
this
can
'"
city,
no
and
do
lay
it I will, than you that

proceed
knowing
which
to
that
is
foundation
man
laid,
which
is Christ.''
A ciurious
Wherefore
of
lay
it afresh.
method
"
proving
do
that
mean
it is laid
already."
What Simply
sort
you
"
asked
"
that
Grod's
kingdom,
angrily. if it exist at
Who is The your
Cyril
all, must of
some
be
of
kingdom,
have
considering
indeed, believed, business
and had if the before
King
help
it,
which
time
would
since
;
established
itself without
probably,
are
Scriptures
the to the
of my
Jewish of the
forefathers world
was
to
be
foundation believe
Roman
and
that
yoiur
was
that
God
there
that
King
crucify
of Alexandria,
put
law
and
as
to
all
murderers, must
ecclesiastics accordingly,
included,
as
crucified
himself."
"
they
be
high
Haman
I will
alone,
of
men
hear and
no
more
of
you
this,
;
sir 1
let it
to
I be
me,
am
responsible enough I shall

that
cut
exoom-
to
by of!
God
virtue
these
not
to
the
authority
committed
from
for
are
the
three
not
Church
years
to
of
God,
by
solemn
municaUon,
"
come."
They I
cut
off, then,
it
seems,
as
yet off I
"
"
tell
you,
to
sir, that
I word
shall ?
"
cut
them
Do
you
come
"
here
Not
doubt
least,
my
most
in the that, and
august
to my
sir.
But
I should
of
have
fancied Kingdom
most
according
The
Church,
from
and
;
they
the
carnal had
moment to
notions
cut
God's
off when
themselves they
the
most be
cast
effectually
the
already,
of
away
Spirit
and
God,
took that
themselves
spirit
of murder
and laudable the
cruelty
and
all which could
your
just
to
excommunication
public be of
effect
would farewell
inform
money
most
that
fact.
However,
due
us
My
shall important your
forthcoming
matter
in
between
time
at
and
that
is the
As
most
on
as
this
moment.
for
client punishment
Peter
and
his
can
fellows, befall that
perhaps
them is to
the
fearful they the
which
go
have
same
begun.
direction/'
I only
hope
you
will
not
follow
in
EVERY
"
MAN
TO
HIS
OWN
with
well
PLACE
433
I ?
"
cried
Cyril,
your
to
trembling
Holiness somewhat
rage.
when
"
Really
notions
I wish
seem
I say yours I
"
so.
If
my
me
"
you
secular,
;
^forgive
you
to
seem
to
me
somewhat
care
atheistic while
you
and
are
advise
honestly establish
to
take
lest
you
busy
trying
God's
your
kingdom,
eyes
no
forget
what
it is like,
are
by
shutting
already.
powers
to
those
of its laws that in
which
established
I have you
doubt
with
your
Holiness's
great
My
cover disand
will
is, that
succeed
establishing
it
something.
you
should
only
dread
to
when
that
it is established,
your
horror
is the
devU's
kingdom
not
God's."
And without
out
waiting
august
for
an
answer,
Raphael
bowed Berenice
went
a
himself that
of the
presence, and
and his to
sailing for
negro
succour,
man,
very
own
day,
place
with
;
a
Eudaemon
to
wife,
to
his
stem,
a
there
labour
a
and
sad
and
and
to
yet
come. we
loving
and
much-loved
for
many
year
And
now
will
some
leave
Alexandria
years, went,
"
,
also,
see
and how
taking
all other
forward persons
his
own
"
leap
of
twenty
mentioned
place.
"
in
this
history
likewise,
each
to
"
"
"
A holiest
"
little
man
more
than East
twenty
was
years
after,
of CyrU,
the
wisest
and
"
in the
writing
who
just deceased
him
there
His
death
most
made
those
survived
;
joyful
is they pass,
cause
; but to
it grieved
fear,
send
the\dead probably his presence too lest, finding

him back
and
troublesome, it
come
should
to he
us.
"
May mercy
to
by
your
that his
prayers,
the
that
may
obtain
and
forgiveness,
prevail
over
inmieasurable
grace
.
of
God
may
wickedness
/'
in
Writ
to
man
So
wrote
Theodoret into
days that
when
men
had obscure that be

as
not
yet
intercalated
hymn, is
no
Holy
line of
the
an news
modern
"
which
proclaims
in
to
repentance
has
the
own
grave.''
place.
good Let that

What
There
it may,.
Cyril history Him May
gone
his
that
it is in
place
the
is in
of
is but
unto
too
well
all
known.
What
ever,
sight
of
ours.
whom whose
whether
live is
for
over
is
no
concern
He
mercy
all His
or
works,
have
mercy
or
all, upon Protestant, truth

;
orthodox
who,
like
Cyril,
begin
that
unorthodox. by lying for evil road,
Papist
the
cause
oi
and
setting
off upon
arrive
surely.
434
with their
the
own
HYPATIA
Scribes
place he die
the and
^d
Pharisees
of
old,
sooner
or
later
at
! his
monks had conquered hour
of
;
True, did
not
but
Hypatia
victory,
It had that
In the unavenged. Church of Alexandria

and
come,
are
that
a
unrighteous
wound.
received
those
deadly of
at
admitted
sanctioned of
habits and
doing
of
evil open
men
good
may
pious
intrigue,
to
last
persecution attempt human

short, secret
a
which
to
certain
creep
in wheresoever independent
"
set
up
merely
and
religious
civil laws
empire,
;
"
of
relationships
"
to
establish,"
act confess
in
theocracy,"
that
and
by
is
that
very
their
the human. in-
disbelief
God
year
ruling
year,
already.
more
And
and
Egyptian
Church
Freed
grew,
from
by
lawless
from inward, by
a
enemies it turned
without,
and
the
to
union
which
on
fear
own
compels,
its ferocity
prey
its
vitals,
with
mutual
and
to
tear
itself in pieces
voluntary
suicide,
as a
mere
anathemas idolatrous
and
sects,
exclusions,
till it ended
chaos
of
persecuting
true
or
each false,
used
other
were
for
metaphysical heretical
watchwords
not
nor
propositions,
which,
equally only
they
nor
in
their
of
mouths,
because
they
or
them
as
division.
Orthodox
knew neither
**
unorthodox,
knew
God,
peace.
for
. .
they
.
righteousness,
their
love, walked
They
not
hated
brethren, they
and
were
oti
"...
still in
darkness,
till Amrou
knowing
his
whither
Mohammedans the fact
or
going
;
and
appeared
they
went
and
to
whether
they place.
discovered
.
not,
their
own
Though Though
He
the mills of God He stands and
grind
waits
slowly,
yet
they
grind with
exceeding
exactness
small grinds
with
patience,
all.
And
the
so
found, of
in
due
time,
the
philosophers
as
well
as
ecclesiastics
Alexandria.
after
Twenty
years down
to
Hypatia's
very socket. tremendous
death,
philosophy murder
was
was
flickering
the
Hypatia's
and mankind
in
no
its deathblow. philosophers

with and than had. of them them
;
In
had
language
been
unmistakable,
had
the
informed
that
done
that
they
;
had
that they
been if they
must
weighed
had
balances,
found
that And
or
wanting
to
better
Gospel
who
preach,
did
make We
way hear
for
little
those
or
they
their
make
way.
nothing
wisdom
henceforth, Isidore, and
except others,
at
Aêns,
"
where
Produs,
Marinus,
kept
up
the
EVERY
MAN
of the
one
TO
Platonic
after of
the
HIS
OWN
PLACE
and
435
descended realms
of of
;
golden
deeper
confusion the
chain
succession,"
and
"
deeper,
confusion
the
other,
into
the the
the
material the only

to
with
with
spiritual, intellectual exclusive

news
subject with
in
;
man,
the
one
object,
thing
unable
to
moral
"
self-consistent Pharisaism
man as
^namely,
in their
utterly
or
proclaim of the and

not
any
good
for such,
even
conceive
possibility
more
of
and
on
gradually
all
looking
with
more
complacency
that
one
superstitions
alone
which
hated
"
did namely,
involve
idea,
which
after
they
the in the
Incarnation
craving
and
dabbling wonders, signs and barbarian fetichisms ; bemoaning

querulously
their
worse
magic,
fallen
astrology,
age, thought
and
barking except
at
every pompous
worse
form
of
human
own
writing
and
biographies,
miracles.
lost drear
.
full of bad
.
Greek,
taste,
still
"
That
Of
No
envious faitli,
sloth, and
no
art,
no
proud king,
no
mood decrepitude ; God no priest,
round Crouched on Babbling
While
the freezing the

barewom
founts
sod.
of life in snarling
ring.
And
The
the unretuming about dead for gods, who whining to toothless systems shiver
spring.
cannot
save,
tibeir grave."
The
of pathos. by
more
last
...
scene
of
their
the
tragedy
year
was
not
without
finally had had they The
touch closed,
In the
529,
Justinian
They world
imperial
to
a
edict, tell
schools but before

more
of Athens. what
;
nothing
yawned
break the
the
world, times
the
over
thousand
silence by
why
should
blessed felt they

for
was so
any
such
noises
no
?
to
philosophers
martyrs,
no
themselves.
They for which
had
mind
be
had
for
had
nothing
and them they
to testify.
no
They
for
mankind, left for that
mankind
was saw
interest
care
them.
own
message All that

;
to
take
of their like
souls ideal
and
fancying
in the
something
of and
to
Plato's
republic
pure
the
set
monotheism Khozroo, of! to in
the his
Guebres,
holy the
caste
their of
philosophic
emperor of them
magi,
seven
Persia,
forget
ideal.
hateful
existence
of
Christianity The
that
realised they
and
Alas
for
was
the
facts
purest
monotheism, with
discovered, luxury
perfectly
compatible
serails and
to
bigotry
ferocity,
and
tyranny, corpses
air ;
seven
bowstrings,
the
incestuous of the
marriages
and
own
and
exposed
and
beasts
fear
field their
the
necks,
fowls
the
of the last
in
reasonable
for
436
HYPATIA
of
Sages
Christian with them decent behind
Greece
Empire
returned
from
home
weary-hearted,
had
Khozroo fled, fully
hito
contented
the
which
they
the
the
permission,
which
to
had
and
obtained
die
for
from
Justinian, So
as
on
hold
their
peace,
among
people.
them,
among
last
decent
people
to
they
died,
leaving
their
legacy
mankind,
an
Simplieius's
essay
on
Commentaries
art
Epictetus's
Enchiridion,
the come beof

to
of
egotism,
as
by
a
obeying
Pharisee their
which,
as
whosoever
list may
the
are
perfect be
ever
darkened
. .
earth
God.
their
Peace
own
"
to
ashes
They
gone
place.
"
"
"
"
"
Wulf,
may
the
too,
had
gone
in
and
to
his
own
place, of
years
wheresoever
and
that
at
be. court
He
of
died Adolf
the
Spain,
full
honours,
his and
Placidia,
of his
having
resigned
sovereignty
into lived in
hands
to
see
lawful
and
chieftain,
having
long
enough
settled
Goderic
their
his younger
brides expelled
"
companions up the
on
arms
with
from
to
Alexandrian
the
sunny
and
slopes the
which
be
they
had
Vandals
'*
Suevi, nobles.
who
the
ancestors
as as once
of had
bluest-blooded lived,
a
Castilian Placidia,
and noble
Wulf
loved
had Adolf
died, well,
he
heathen.
him
she
in
as
loved
all
righteous
him
to
;
souls,
succeeded
persuading
one
accept
and
font,
baptism.
the when
were
himself
was
acted
of his
sponsors into
and
"
old
warrior
in
the
act
to
of
the
he
the
turned
suddenly
of
stepping bishop,
the
where
souls
his
heathen
ancestors.
In
the
asked hell,"
font, would
replied
and
the
worthy
prelate. cloak
no
Wulf
around
drew him.
back
.
from "He
.
.
threw
his bearskin had
prefer, And
so
if Adolf
objection,
and and had alive
"
to
go
to
to
;
his
his but
own own
people."*
place.
he
died
was
come
unbaptised,
still
true
went
Victoria
busy
found and
Augustine's
in the
tyrants
warning day The

now
had of
she
trouble
flesh.
were
the
Lord
of
were
had
the
come,
Vandal
of
the
masters brother
fair
corn-lands
Africa.
Her
Abenyears from
father
and
lying
walls
by
the
side
of Raphael
Ezra, before,
the heroes
beneath
in the
the
vain
swarms.
ruined
attempt
of
Hippo,
slain, their
long
to
deliver
had
country the
was
invading
;
But
was
they
died
it
death
whispered, to
of
and the
Victoria
content.
And who
among
down-trodden
*
Catholics,
A fact.
clung
her
as
EVERY
an
MAN
mercy,
;
;
TO
that
HIS
she" her
too,
OWN
had
PLACE
endured
bore
437 strange
the into
scars
angel
and
of
misery
of
none
disgrace
tortures
that
a
delicate
in her
limbs
fearful
ever
that but
room
house,
a
which
entered
herself,
contained
young
upon
boy'
the
grave
spot,
Arian
to
and
that
she
passed
only
long
child,
nights
martyred
of prayer by the
where
lay
her
hands
of
persecutors.
that
Nay,
storm,
some
of the
had
own on
few
who,
having
dared
face
fearful
survived shame
to
its fury,
that cheered
she
herself,
the
amid
her boy
and
asserted had agony, But

knew
shrinking
had found and
his
the when
glorious
flesh, her
death.
though
none.
she
trouble
in
as
spirit
Qear-eyed
side the
on
joyful
field
of
she
she
walked
to
by
and
her fro
father's
the
Ostia,
rapine
went
among
upon
victims the
of Vandal
the
and
persecution,
the
spending
remnants
maimed, former
sick,
the
ruined,
small
of and her
her
wealth,
reverence
and
and
winning,
favour work
to
even
by
her
of
and
piety,
the
the
purity barian bardid

to
conquerors.
it, and her
own
was
She
;
had in
her
do,
she
she
went
content
and,
good
time,
also
place*
Pambo,
as
Abbot years
; the
well
as was
Arsenius,
had
been
own
dead
several
command,
by
made
abbot's hermit
famous
place
from for
filled, by
his
dying
who his
the
neighboiuring
miles
deserts, by
had
extraordinary
himself
many
round,
austerities, and,
be
his ceaseless by
various
prayers,
cures
his loving
wisdom, only
the
own
over
it
was
rumoured, to
which
could
attributed
of
miraculous
he
was
prime
his
manhood,
a
While still in powers. his dragged, against

of the
a
entreaties, the of
from
of
lofty
and
cranny
cliffs to
deacon who,
preside
at
Laura
Pambo,
Scetis,
the
on
ordained
of the to
the
advice years
by
bishop
diocese,
command
three
to
afterwards,
priesthood.
be ruled
took
The
himself
monks
a man
him
it
an
enter
the
to
elder
considered
;
indignity
by
so
young
under
but
the
monastery His
throve
sweetness,
understanding
and
grew
rapidly
and
his
and,
and
government.
temptations
patience,
humility, doubts
around made
above
all, his marvellous
of the
soon
of his
own
tion, generaor
drew had monasteries.
him
them
all
whose
sensitiveness
in
waywardness
As
who
was
to
unmanageable in the Da^d

discontented,
the
bouring neighso
one
mountains,
to
him,
was
every
one
and And
every
who
oppressed,
were
gathered
first inclined
themselves.
to
abbots
at
shrink
from
ing neighbourhim, one as
438
who
ate
HYPATIA
and drank with
when
publicans they
saw
and those
sinners
whom
but they
they
held
their
out
peace,
as
had
cheerfully
driven
reprobates
labouring
The
elder
new
peacefully
and
under
too,
saw,
Philammon.
with
some
generation
influx their
of
of
sinners
Scetis,
; but
"
horror,
one
the
answer
their
"
abbot who
had
are
but
to
remonstrances
Those
are
whole
need
not
physician,
but
those
who
sick."
was
Never
human
the
"
young
When
"
abbot thou to
heard
hast
to speak tried
a
harshly
vain
then
worse
men,
of any
seven
being.
he used
a
in
for
years," thou
to
say,
to
convert him
of
sinner,
a
only
man
wilt than
have
right
suspect
is
a
of being
thyself." Word
news
That
there
seed
good
men,
in all
a
men,
Divine
and
Spirit
would
but
striving
turn
the
with
all
gospel
and
good
which could
hearts
of all
was
if abbots
priests
and
one
preach
he
it aright,
to
his favourite
when,
and doctrine,
which
used
defend,
at
from
rare
intervals,
the
he
himself to discuss any allowed Clement favourite theologian, his of

all,
subject,
of any
Alexandria. attempt
writings Above
to
he
stopped,
heretics
or
by
stern
rebuke,
"
re\Tle
either
heathens. say,
were
On
the
Catholic
of
Church
and she
alone," unbelief
he
;
used
for
to
if she
"lies
but
be
the
for
blame
one
all heresy
that
day
which
to be, the world ought To one of sins, class
would indeed,
converted
before inexorable persons.

and
nightfall.".
"
he
was
all
but
ferocious
to the
man's
sins, namely,
reputation of him him
so,
of religious
In proportion sanctity,
More when
to any
for
was
orthodoxy
stem
Philammon's
than he
more
once
judgment
events
and been
confess
pitiless.
proved
to
or
to
have
unjust
his
more
saw
himself
be
none
could
mistake
frankly,
from
the
humDiate he and loved

never
himself
swerved; him,
for
it and
bitterly Pharisees
as
but of
his
rule
the
Nile
and
dreaded
sinners
avoided
and
as
much
the
licans pub-
followed conduct
who
most
him.
One
scandal,
thing among
well
only
the
in
his
gave
needed
some
no
handle repentance.
for
just
that
persons
in
It
was
known
his
solemn
and
devotions,
on
those
long
won
which
there
women.
nights him
of
a
unceasing
reputation with
some
prayer for
self-discipline, sanctity,
names
superhuman
the
mingled
And,
always when
dared
some
his
prayers
of
two
worthy hint
to
elder,
to
taking
courage
that
from conduct
his
years, caused
to scandal
kindly
the
him
such
"
weaker
brethren,
It
EVERY
Is
MAN
he
women
TO
"
HIS
tell
both
OWN
brethren
them
PLACE
that
;
more
439
I both
than
one
true,"
answered
for two
;
;
;
my of
pray
ot
nightly
them love
the
young
by
me
beautiful my
two
own
both
;
of
and
them
loved them,
I of
soul
a
tell
the
moreover,
a
that
was
harlot,
hand of
on
and
ojher
it
heathen."
retired. better to
The
old
monk
laid The
his
his
mouth,
and
seems
remainder
an
his
history
extract
from
unpublished
fragment
Tabenniticus,
of
the the
Hagiologia
Nilotica
of which
of Graidiocolosyrtus
greater
part of
valuable
under
"
work
Amrou,
was
a.d.
destroyed
at
the
taking
Alexandria
640.
the
said
Now
when
seven
abbot
unconunon
had
ruled pnidence,
the
monastery
of Scetis in virtue
years in
with
resplendent he
was
and
miracles,
office.
deacon,
a
it befell Whereon
that
a
one
morning
ancient
late
who
for the
was
Divine also
a
certain
to
brother, the
cause
being
sent
ascertain
of
so
unwonted the
floor
defection, his him
found
the
holy
man
extended
upon
far
of
cell, like
in
the
Balaam spirit,
in the having
not
noon,
flesh, fallen
though
into
arouse a
differing
but
sat
from
trance,
having
by him
his eyes until

the
open. hour
Who,
of
daring
to
him,
judging
him.
rightly
And
at
that
something
hour, the make
from
saint
heaven
had
without
the he
befallen
that
*
arising
for
me
astonishment,
said,
that
wherefore, I
Brother,
ready
them.'
divine
elements,
the
reason
may
consecrate the saint
And
*
asking
replied,
ere
That
I may
hence.
I shall
partake
For know
to
a
thereof
with
all my
that,
brethren, within
I depart
day,
assuredly
the
theseventh
For whom
mansions.
two
women,
this
night I love,
the
stood and
by for
migrate in me
whom
celestial those the

one
dream,
;
I pray
clothed
and
"
in
white, each after
other
in
ruby-coloured
who
one
garment,
said
to
me,
holding
life
other death and
by
the
hand;
such
a
That
is not behold the
as
you
fancy
:
'
come,
therefore,
at
with
deacon
us
what
went
it
is
;
like."
yet
on
Troubled
account
which
only
words,
forth
of the
not
of hol^^
did
obedience,
not
but
to
also
sanctity
of
to
the his
blessed
command
abbot, the
hesitate elements;
prepare which
according
the abbot
reserving
divine
having
only
then, took
consecrated,
a
distributed of the
on
portion
most
among holy
all
his bread
the
brethren, and wine of
and
having
the
the
bestowed
and
them in
kiss
peace,
went
he
forth
paten
chalice
towards
his
hands,
;
and whom
from
monastery
the
desert
the
whole
440
fraternity
see
HYPATIA
followed face
no
weeping,
But
as
knowing
having
and
that
arrived
they at
should the foot

commanded
his
a
more.
he,
of
certain them
mountain,
stopped,
they should
words
blessing
him ye
no
them, farther,
that
follow
:
'
and
dismissed
so
them
with
ye
so
thes^
been
As
so
have
been
As
was
loved,
ye
love.
As
have
judged,
And
so
judge.
have taken
been away
forgiven,
from
forgive.'
eyes.
ascending, returning
their
Now prayer
they, and
astonished,
;
watched
the
three
days
eldest
brother, of
with being
fasting
like
two
but
at
last the
men
ashamed,
sent
Elisha
of
the
before
entreaties
to
Elijah's disciples,
master.
young
seek
''
their whom
To
befell
the met
thing
noteworthy
where
and
For
abbot,
ascending
they Christian
had
same
a
mountain certain
full of miracles. had left the they

not
averse
with
verity,
by
in
Moorish
that
a
people,
certain
to the
a
who
declare
days
and the
before,
priest
passed
them
them,
bearing
proceeded holy the
this twenty
a
paten
across
chalice
desert
in
and the
blessing
direction ''And
silence,
cave
of
the
of
Anuna. Anuna
they
answered
inquiring
that
some
who
might
be,
the had
Moors
years
more
arrived
had
ever
in
those before
;
mountains been
after
seen
a
woman
there ago beautiful
than rich
in
that
region,
dressed
their she
in
garments
who,
short
having
had
distributed embraced the

of
a
among
eremitic
them
sojourn among the jewels which

and
tribe,
wore,
life,
sojourned
to
upon
the
highest
peak
neighbouring
she
became
mountain;
till, her
ments gar-
failing
to
a
her,
invisible
who
went
mankind,
up
from
saving
time
to
few
to
women
of her her
to
the
tribe,
time
carry
of
offerings
prayers. her
feet
of fruit To whom
and
meal, she
and
to ask
the
blessings
veiled
rarely
appeared,
down
in
black
hair
of
exceeding
doubted
length
and
**
splendour.
Hearing
;
these at last, summit
things,
the
two to
brethren
for
at
sunset
while
but the
determining
of
a
proceed,
mountain.
arrived
upon
'*
the
said
Where, freshly
behold
great
sand,
mirade.
a
For
above
and
an
open
grave,
birds away
dug
in the
cloud
of vultures
obscene
drove deposit fortifying
hovered,
with
whom
their
two
lions,
as
fiox^y
some
contending,
sacred
talons, Towards with

lions,
if from whom the
therein
enshrined.
themselves
the
two
brethren,
the
as
Whereupon
cross, ascended. sign of the holy fulfilled term having the of their
EVERY
MAN
retired
beheld
;
TO
and
HIS
left to
OWN
the
PLACE
brethren and
not
a
441
sight
out with-
guardianship,
which they
tears,
"
with
astonishment,
For
in
the
open
by
grave
lay
the
body
of cloak, the
Philammon the
Moors
a
the
of
a
abbot
woman
; and
his side,
of
exceeding
wrapped beauty,
in his
such
as as
corpse
had sister, soul
to
described.
Whom his lips
enbracing
to hers,
straitly,
he
on
brother up
his
and
joining
; not
sacrament
had her"
rendered
as
God
holy
the
"
without
;
bestowing
for by the their
it seamed,
stood
the
most
grave-side
divine
the
paten
and
chalice
Having
emptied beheld
that the
of
contents.
a
which
things
while
in
silence,
such
they
considered
right
by with
understanding
above,
and
to
of
was
matters
pertained
to
to
the
Judgment-seat
men
unnecessary
be
comprehended
the
consecrated
God.
Whereon,
filling in
to
grave
and
all haste,
to
they
returned
the
weeping
the
Laura, they
these had
declared
and
them
I the
which
beheld,
from
whereof
things strange having writer, collected

most trustworthy
facts
sacrosanct
and
mouths,
can
only
say
that
wisdom
is
justified
brethren
of
all her
children.
"
Now, the
cave
before
they
returned, the
6ne
woman
of the
searching there
one
wherein
holy
nor
dwelt,
matters;
found
neither bracelet
food,
of
furniture,
other
saving
workmanship,
one
engraven Scetis,
the
its
size and gold, of large strange foreign no with which characters, which
there Amma, bracelet, dedicated
could
the
decipher.
The
of and
being
taken
home
to
Laura
In the beyond
chapel
all doubt
to
the the
memory
of
of
holy former
;
proved by
sanctity
its virtue
possessor,
the
miracles'
which
worked the
to
the
fame
whereof
drew
spreading
abroad
throughout
of suppliants
the the
whole
that
Thebaid, holy
relic. wherewith
innumerable
it
came
crowds
pass, after
But
to
Vandaiic
persecution
Huneric
enriched
and the certain with
Genseric
king
vastated de-
Africa,
innumerable
of
the
and
Catholic
Church
martyrs,
race,
that
imbued
wandering
the
over
with barbarians
and of and
Vandaiic
insolent into
Arlan
from
pravity,
the
made
by the
success,
boiled
parts
Mauritania
Thebaid
burning
virgins,
where
all
at
monasteries, last not
region. insulting and

at
Who
plundering
the
consecrated of
arrived only,
and
even
the
to
monastery
Scetis,
custom,
they
the
according carried
their
sacred
impious vessels,
defiled
altar,
off the
but
also
442
bore
"
HYPATIA
away that
the that
most
holy
relic, the
the
chief
Amma,
a
glory
of the
Laura
^namely,
bracelet
ol
holy
to
impiously
of
pre*
tribp,
"
tending
and
thus.
'
it had
belonged
the
Amari
warrior
their
expounded
Amalric
writing
Son
thereon
Troll's
engraven
Son
Made
For
Smid
Me.
Wherein
did
not
whether
remain
they
spoke
truth
;
or
ndt,
yet
their
sacrilege
to
return
were
unpunished the
sea
for
homeward
toward
by
way
with
of the wine miserably
attempting Nile,
and
they sleep,
set
upon
country the
while
weighed
and
down
to
a
by
the
people,
folk,
toot
man
destroyed.
to
But
sanctuary,
pious
were
restoring
unrewarded
fresh
to
the
holy
;
gold
since
"
its pristine day

it
for
that of blind
to
grows
to
glorious sight,
honour blessed
vrith
ever
miracles
as
restored
"
paralytics
of
the
strength',
demoniacs
sanity
and
to its
the
orthodox
Catholic
Church,
of
ever-
saints."
So
their
be
own
it.
Pelagia
; to
and the the that lives
PhUammon,
only
like the
where such
rest,
went
to
place
rest
place
and land
in such
days
and
could
then wherein many
find
forward
to
desert
the
of
hermit's and
cell,
into
fairy
were
legend
to
miracle, for
all saintly
a
destined
be
enveloped
century
now,
an
thenceforth.
readers,
And Foes
tunic,
farewell.
"
I
own
have
shown
you
New
and
under
old of coat who
face
your bonnet.
likenesses
in
before
toga
we
instead
same
and
One
these
word
part.
tempts
The you.
devil
same
tempted God
had
who
old
have
save
Egyptians
saved
The
would
these
old
Egyptians
Their
their
sun.
if they
are
willed,
their
errors
will
you,
their
new
if you
doom
will.
yours,
the
yours, sins deliverance yours.
yours,
There has
sin
The
thing
that
which
been,
is nothing it is that
cast
or
under
which
the
Let
him
is without
or
at Hypatia whether Philamnjon. or
you among Miriam Pelagia,
shall be. first stone, Cyril
Raphael,
Printed
by
Hazelly
Watsont
de Viney,
Id,,
London
and
Ayltthury
THE
PEOPLE'S
LIBRARY
THE
,
FIRST
HUNDRED
VOLUMES
to
to
35,
50,
60, 70,
Now
March
Ready 13th,
36 51 61
71
1908
1908
to to
April
May Later
lOth, 15th.
1906
to
10Q,
LIST,
FOR
REFERENCE
THE
PEOPLE^S
LIBRARY
1.
Treasute
Island Bede"
and
Kidnapped"
STEVENSON,
2.
Adam
ELIOT.
3. East
4.
Lynne" Essays
WOOD.
of JElia" LAMB.
The
5. Ivanhoe"
6.
A
SCOTT.
of Two
Tale
Cities"
DICKENS.
7. Poems, 8. Westward
9.
10. 11.
12.
1830-1865"
Ho
!"
TENNYSON.
KINGSLEY.
Unto
this Last, of Art
Sesame
The
and Scarlet
and The
Lilies,
PoUtical Letter" and Books" the
Economy
"
*^"-'^"^*W.
oiicfcriM
HAWTHORNE.
Hearth"
The The
Cloister Christmas
Brown's
READE.
DICKENS.
13.
14.
Tom King
Poems
Schooldays"
Mines"
HUGHES. HAGGARD.
CRAIK.
Solomon's
Plalifax,
15.
16.
(Selection, 1833- 1865)" BROWNING.

Gentleman" Writing
"
John
Essays
The
17. 18.
19.
20.
and Mill
on
other tiie Floss" of the
BACON. ELIOT.
Table"
The
Autocrat
Breakfast
HOLMES.
Kenilwortii"
21. 22.
Jane
Eyre"
SCOTT. BRONTii.
DELFOE.
Shop" Writings"
Robinson
Waverley" The
Crusoe"
23.
24.
SCOTT.
Curiosity other
Old
25.
26.
Essays
and Cranford"
DICKENS. EMERSON.
GASKELL.
27.
28.
29.
Silas Mamer"
Poems
ELIOT.
of Pompeii"
(Selection)"LONGFELLOW.
Last
Days
The
LYTTON.
30. 31. 32.
Esmond"
Pride
THACKERAY,
The
and Tower
Prejudice" AUSTEN,
of Ldndon-ÂINSWORTH. in Spain" BORROW.
33. The 34. The
Bible Last
35. The
36-39.
40. 41.
42.
Opium
COOPER. of the Mohicans" Eater and other Writings"

Works"
DE
QUINCEY.
Complete
Rudge"
Bamaby The Fairy The
SHAKESPEARE. DICKENS.
Last
LYTTON. of the Barons" Tales (Selection)"ANDERSEN.

Poems"
43.
44.
Vicar
The
of Wakefield and Deerslayer" COOPER.
GOLDSMITH.
45.
46.
Sense
Poems The
The
and
and Three
Sensibility" AUSTEN.
Songs
"BURNS.
Musketeers"
47.
48.
49.
DUMAS.
BARHAM.
Channings"
Ingoldsby
Twist"
WOOD.
Legends"
The
50.
Oliver
DICKENS.
THE
STANDARD and
to
"The
paper,
printing,
binding and
examine
//
11
a
azcellently bookAoyex
contrived
and
produced,
of each volume inevitably must
are
give
genuine
pleasure
and
handle."
THE
"^
51.
The Fairy
PEOPLE'S
LitUe
Tales
LIBRARY
Minister"
BARRIE.
52.
(Selected)"GRIMM.
MARCUS
Cabin"
53.
Meditations"
AURELIUS.
STOWE.
54. Uncle Tom*s History 55. The

56. 57.
58.
The The
Tales Two
of Selbome" Other Paths and COOPER. Pathfinder" from

Woman Resartus
WHITE.
Essays"
RUSKIN.
Shakespeare
in White"
"
LAMB.
59.
60.
The
COLLINS.
Bums
Sartor
The
61. 62. 63.

64.
It is Never
Too
on and Essays Late to Mend"
and
Scott"
CARLYLE.
READE.
Pilgrim's
Prêss"
and
BUNYAN. BRET
Shirley"
Tales,
BRONTE.
Sketches"
Poems,
HARTE.
65.
66.
Hypatia"
KINGSLEY.
67.
68. 69.
Ess^s-HUXLEY. Andy" LOVER. Handy

Voyages
Mr. of Discovery" Easy" Midshipman
COOK. MARRY
"
Essays
AT.
on
70. 71. 72.

73.
Heroes
Masterman
and
Hero
Worship
Goethe
"
CARLYLE.
Ready"
MARRYAT.
74.
75. 76. 77.

78.
MITFORD. DARWIN. Origm of Species" Midshipmen" KINGSTON. Three The Travels" SWIFT. GuUiver*s SCOTT. Talisman" The
Our
VUlage"
Plays"
79. 80.
81.
LYTTON. SHERIDAN. H. KINGSLEY. Ravenshoe"

Harold" Fair"
Peter
Vanity
82. 83.
84.
the Whaler" Book Wonder and
THACKERAY. KINGSTON.
Tanglewood
Tales"
HAWTHORNE.
"
Charles
O'Malley"
Essays
LEVER.
" Lays of Ancient
Rome
Historical
Wiithering
MACAULAY,
85.
86.
Heights"
"
BRONTE.
Guy
Hard
Mannering Cash"
87.
88.
89. 90.
SCOTT. READE.
Whitefriars"
Poems"
ROBINSON.
PROCTER. KINGSLEY. Ago" SCOTT. of Midlothian" Towers" TROLLOPE. MARRYAT. SOUTHEY.
and Imagination
"
WHITMAN.
Years
Legends"
Two
91. 92.
The
Heart
93.
94.
Barchester
Peter
Simple"
95.
96.
Life of Nelson" Tales of Mystery Life of Christ" Faust" GOETHE.
POE.
97. 98.
99.
100.
FARRAR.
Swiss
The
Family
Robinson
Angler"
Compleat
WALTON.
to
Other
volumes
follow.
THE
*The
/TIMES
in cheap reprints."
last word
on
ES^/or,
New
4B42
H9
190^
toes
with
an
STANFORD CECIL
STANFORD,
UNIVERSITY
H.
LIBRARIES LIBRARY 94303-6004
GREEN 723-1493
CALIFORNIA
|415)
All books
may
be
ATE
recalled
DUE
after
7 days
mj
JUL
^^1995
It
SER4^995
..I

Hypatia or New Foes With An Old Face

Transféré par

Informations du document

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Hypatia or New Foes With An Old Face

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

2012-10-27 06:54:37 UTC

508b83978f942 75.72.5.97 United States

Parents, When the view will you of shall

forth cated dedi-

unread. altogether though a very great,

critical and in which

history manifest person

labours tell how

against the and

compelled, far case

suspicion slightest heroine of this book,

philosophers base have

in which pretensions Divine

Word, cometh mankind

righteousness is " The who

all flesh the

all mankind For

citizens in the in the kept

had with the

all the which

which in ; spite her around

continual had members

arrogance had all, she

the that old proved hearts of the masses ; at opinion

great the and

Church Was itself

throw of the many

lifeblood I believe, if the

of the The which

fifth century, fusion

its spiritual of four

still and the

who of the and

by neglected lower by the

attempted relation and

human burst sad

exhibit which subtle

breadth and may

like Gibbon, and

Athanase, the the

organisation laid ; and unborn

all European But the

for the for of

it reached tribes the

them with influence

imaginative strength difficulty

confined Eastern adopted

composed had body

conduct bounty, the plains day empire of forth

whole and the idiot,

itself. rapine the

centuries had become

emperor worthily hero bride,

captive and the of the

again give their

triumphant terranean, Mediday

extraordinary Salyian his and

contemporaries, Africa, availed

they political freedom, fanatics be easily might

citizens and severed

is certain cruel East

ships relationpointed apwhom

personal of Eastern the